Full text of "Christian Family Companion (1873)"

•»

■ i^ .. 1 >, •

*r*>

* r

-&\£*

-' v

fej&

■

-1

PROPERTY OF |

Elizabethtown College Library |

No L.,.fl. I

> ^ Donated by^^^ S

I ^ \

LDate ^ I90,/ f

TIHIE

C h v i s i i a 11, Fa in i 1 v Co m j> a 11 i o 11 :

AN ADVOCATE OF

JF'MIUEITIViHS CHRISTIANITY,

AND

IPTTIFR-iE] ^UNTID XJnSTID^]inix_iE3ID I=LE3I_,IO-IOX<r.

— -r

iHI. UFL. KOIIljSIlsrG-EIFL, Editor,,

J. W. BEER, Assistant Editor.

"'\Yh030£VER LoVETH JVIE 'JCeEPETH JAY floMM/NDMENTg." — jEgUg.

VOLUME IX.

PUBLISHED BY THE EDITOR,

BY PERMISSION OF THE CHURCH OF THE BRETHREN.

ID oil© Oity, Penn'a.
1873.

(PtrMian 4wntlir tymmvaon,

BY H. R. HOLSINGEB.

" Whosoever loroth me kecpeth my commaudmcnta"— Jrsi'a.

At 81.60 Per >nnuir .

Volume I \ .

DALE CITY, FA., TUESDAY, JAN. 7, 1*7:}.

Number 1.

The Sam*- ol<l Terms.

Uninterrupted friendship is sweet ; and those
who have friends, on whom they can rely, year
after year, in whose integrity they can confide,
without reservations or explanations, should
know how to prize such companions. Much of
our friendship is marred by human infirmity,
imperfection, and failure, which causes disquiet
and distrust.

And there are persons who will throw away
the confidence of many years, through the ins
fiuence of some gossip's idle tale; and friends
whom they have loved, and for whom they have
professed the greatest regard, are cast aside
without an explanation cr an inquiry, simply
upon the slander of some mischief-making med-
dler. Such friends are of little value. When
neeeded they cannot be found ; and those who
thus betray our trust, and turn carelessly against
their friends, almost shake confidence in all hu-
man sympathy and regard.

"We may, however, thank God for a Divine
friendship free from all imperfection ; and for a
Divine Friend, whose faithfulness is beyond all
doubt or uncertainty. Trusting in His love,
we are sure that our confidence shall never be
betrayed. Casting our care on Him. we know
that He careth for us. And taking Him to be
our friend and comforter, we read with joy His
gracious promise. "I will never leave thee nor
forsake you."

But even then, there is much to mar the
friendship we might enjoy. Not because He is
unfaithful to us, but because we are faithless
and untrue to Him. He bids us come to Him
with boldness , but how often with shame.
He tells us of his faithful promises and his ever-
lasting love; but how often we are forced to
confess our love but transient, and our promises
untrue. He bids us draw near with a true
heart, and in full assurance of faith ; but our
hearts which condemn us, cause us to hesitate
and fear ; and the mercies which he waits to
grant us, we often feel forbidden to accept. How
many times our prayers come laden with the

heavy tidings of our sin and shame, instead of
rising like fragrant incense to the throne of
heavenly grace, to obtain the countless blessings
which he waits and longs to grant.

Little do we know of the power aud sweet-
ness of a Savior's love, as felt by those who are
blameless before the Lord. Little do we know
of the mercies that wait for us, and the bless-*
ings that he bestows on those who do the things
that are pleasing in his right.

There is a story told of the learned Albert
Bengel, a man of faith and prayer, who had
power with God, and boldness at the throne of
grace. Some one who longed to know the se.
cret of his communion with the Lord, watched
unobserved in his hours of retirement one night.
"Now," thought he, 'T shall hear Bengel pray."

The aged saint sat long before his open Bi-
ble, perusing i*s sacred pages, and comparing
scripture with scripture, until the hour of mid-
night sounded, and he, wearied with his studies,
abandoned them for repose. The good man
folded his arms over the open word of God, and
looking up, 6weetly said, "Lord Jesus, thou
knowest me. We are on the same old terms."
And rising from his place, in a few minutes Ben-
gtl's weary frame was resting quietly in the
clumbers of the night

Christian, let this life be yours. Let your
sins, once settled, be settled forever. Let your
walk be so close with God that your fellowship
with the Father and Son shall not be interrupt^
ed, so that day by day you may say, in the con-
fidence of a devoted and trusting heart, "We are
on the same old terms." — Christian.

— The first privilege to which they are admit-
ted who take their place against the votaries of
the world, is the confession of its utter worth!,
ness.

— Two blades become sharp by being rubbed
together ; so two opinions, clashing against each
other, grow more decided, instead of becoming
blunted.

It is a bad sign to be skillful in apologies.

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

For the Companion.

Salvation.

BY S. B. ZUG.

"For the Son of man is come toseik aDd to save that which was
lost." Luke 19: 10.

Salvation is a term used by every professor of
the Christian religion. It is used in public and
private worship, in religious conversation, as
well in private, by lay-members, as in public
preaching, by ministers everywhere; yet it is
seldom duly considered what a stupendous work
it required to bring salvation within reach of a
iallen humanity.

To seek something signifies that something
is lost, whatever that may be. I remember just
at this moment, that some years ago one of my
neighbors lost his purse containing some mom y.
which, as was natural, he did rot like to lose;
and consequently instituted a search for it ; but
without success, and why ? Simply because he
did not seek at the right place, and that would
have been just where it was.

Now the Savior says, "For the Son of man is
come to seek and to save that which was lost,"
The question would ccme up, what ;vas lest]

following, except the last, one who did not know
more of scripture might be led to suppose that
salvation is only to the lost sheep of the house
of Israel, or the children of Abraham ; which
was really the case, to a certain extent at the
time those words were speken. But then, prior
to the Apostle Paul's writing to Timothy, we
find that the Jews, being filled with envy, 'Paul
and Barnabas waxed bold, and said, It was nec-
essary that the word of God should first have
been spoken *.o you; but seeing ye put it from
you, and judge yourselves unworthy of everlast-
ing life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles ;" Acts, 13: 46
Again in Horn. 11: 7, when writing upon the
manner in which salvation is come to the Gen-
tiles, Paul says, "What then 1 Israel hath not
obtained that which he seeketh for; but the elec-
tion hath obtained it; and the rest were blind-
ed," &c. Verse 11, "Have they stumbled that
they should fall ? God forbid ; but rather through
their fall salvation is come unto the Gentile?,
for to provoke them to jealousy." Verse 30th,
"For as ye in times past have not believed God,
yet have now obtained mercy through their un-
belief." By passages similar to these we are

In answer I will first consider the first word off able, occasionally, to get a glimpse of this work

the above quotation — "For."

Supposing that all my readers will admit that
the word "for," in the above scripture passage
implies that what follows is given to explain that
which immediately precedes it-" And Jesus said
unto him, This day is salvation come to this
house, forasmuch as he also is the son of Abra
ham." What! this sinner — this chief among
the publicans — to have salvation 1 ? Briefly, yes;
for Jesus said so. Thus far we see that there
was something in the house of Zaccheus that
was lost — that needed help, or salvation.

Jesus, when sending out his disciples said,
"Go not into the way of the Gentiles; and into
any city of the Samaritans enter ye Dot, but go
rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel."
Matt 10: 5, 6. And in the 15 th chapter, 24th
verse, when besought by a Canaanitish woman
to have mercy on her concerning her daughter
who was "grievously vexed with a devil," he
said : I am not sent but to the lost sheep of the
house of Israel." And in 1 Tim. 1: 15, the
apostle says, "That Christ Jesus came into the
world to save sinners," &c. By the quotation
at the head of this article, as well as by those

of salvation and redemption. Yet the enlight-
ened apostle Paul, after telling the Romans how
the Gentiles have come in for a share in this
great inheritance, seems to have become lost in
wonder and says, "Oh, the depths of the riches,
both of the wisdom and knowledge of Gcd ! hew
unsearchable are his judgments, and his ways
past finding out," Hence we see the propriety
of the apostle, writing to Timothy," that Christ
Jesus came into the world to save sinners."

We understand that Zaccheus was the ob-
ject lost, and to whom salvation had come, the
Jews, "the lost sheep of the house of Israel," and
"Sinners" — all people everywhere, who are not
in a state of reconciliation with God.

Now, then, if sinners are the object lost, it was
necessary that the one who wishes to seek and
save sinners should go where the lost object is,
even as the person losing the purse should have
come to where the purse was. For, any person
of common sense will agree that there is no use
in seeking an object where it is not, hence the
necessity of Christ ccming into the world, right
among sinners the object to be saved.
To he Continued.

CHRISTIAN FAMILYCoMPANlON.

"Crown our Joniih."

I iwn ..in--!- u ' I liildroo, orowo him
li ird "i' lords, of Kim.- the king;

Sain him .- devils fear him ;

I, •( the onildren praisea brin
< ' i \v 1 1 him, children.

Lord of lo I of kin the King !

II in B ible manger,

k and helplesg babe he lay ;
Then, at i lod's oommand, the an
. the infant |
Efosl - "I' angels
Joj fully thi ir homage pay.

i ) ie -. \\ ithin tli- olive
I! tre lii- yral the dreadful load ;

in our Btend, to free us
From tin' awful wrath of < lod.
'Twas forohildren
Thai he bore the wrath of God.

Once, rude Boldier hands did crown

him,
Pierced with thorns that sacred brow,
•urged him, spit upon

him,

kingly the knee did bow.

Children, crown him,

In your young hearts crown him now !

Onco, on Calvary suspended,
I' Bred h" out his life for you,

Finished all th • work of merry.
That was given him to do.
Blessed mission ! —

Work of love lie came to do.

', from Olive's brow ascended.
•le-us, conquer o'er the tomb,
1' i h and sin the victor vanquished,
Robbed the grave of all it? gloom,
is conquered ;
1! ■- ■ triumphant from the tomb.

. wide flew the heavenly portals,
Angels welcomed baok the King ;
m enthroned him ;

Bids US all our tribute bring ;
Bids the child ren
Own him. crown him as their King.

Now, in heaven h 1 pleads for sinners,
Pleads the ransom (nice he paid ;

I "0 spare the guilty rebel ;

On my soul the stroke was laid."
Oh, what mercy !

Spurn not price so dearly paid.

— Child's World.

The Form ol ilnpi imii.

It Beeme to me that a child who
lias been taught how to learn a !
would readil y find the required form
of baptism given In the New Testa-

if its mind bad no
by bearing false teaching and seeing
it administered according to man's
plan.

1. There was much n iter n ed.
John baptized in the river Jordan,
Matt. :! : C. He I "in

Aenon near to Salem, I • there

was much water there.'' John 3: 23.

Then much water was needed. Was
anj ever baptized without much wa-
ter'/ T no record where any
one was

2. They went down into it, and
came out of it Jesus went up out of
the water. Matt, 3: 16. He must,
therefore, have been down in it. Wo
read of Philip and the eunuch, that
"they went down both into the water,
both Philip and the eunuch ; and he

d him. And when they were
come up out of the water, the Spirit
of the Lord caught away Philip."
Acs s : 38, :

Was any one ever baptized without
going down into the water and com-
ing up out of it ? There is no record
of it. Then much water was used,
and they went down into it and came
up out of it. Now what was done
while down in the water? Pom. 6:
•1, says, ''We are buried with him by
baptism into death." Therefore,

o. They were buried. "Buried with
him in baptism, wherein also ye are ris-
en with him," Col. 2: 12. We have
such words as "planted," "risen," and
"born," to denote with reference to
the form of baptism and they imply
an immersion and coming forth — a
burial and resurrection.

Was any one ever baptized without
being buried ? There is no account
of it. Then to be baptized we must
go where there is much water. We
must go down into it. We mi:
buried. We must be raised. We
must come up out of the water to
walk in newness of life. This form
sluiws the burial and resurrection of
our Lord. B. P. Meuiut.

REMARKS : The writer of the above
is a single immersionist, as far as I
know; but it is truly as he says about
the false teaching, if it were not for
that, the people would readily adhere
to immersion.

But the same may be said as re-

gards Trine Immersion. Ireallrbe-

ieve. that, if it were not for

teacbii man, and

even the child, would not hesitate

readil

for I think it is just as plain, that it

is the law of Heaven that it should be

performed in the three n When

all power was given to our Lord in

i and earth, he told his dil
that they should "teach all nations,
and after teaching them, they should
baptize them in the name of the Fath-
er." This certainly could not be un-
derstood in any other way than that
it means one action ; that is, accord-
im: to the Scriptures, if it wen
for tho false teaching. "And of the
Son.'' So if the first required one
action, the second surely does ; and
if so, wo have two actions. "And of
the Holy Qhost. '' This requires an-
other action ; and so we have three
actions or Trine Immersion." It
seems to me it is so plain, that no
candid reader of the word of God
could understand it in any other way,
unless they are taught otherwise ; for
the conjunction "and" connects the
sentences together. For example: If
you read where Pilate wrote the title,
when Christ was crucified, we find
that it wa3 written "in Greek, and
Latin, and Hebrew." Now who
will deny that the title was written in
Greek, and that it was also written in
Latin, and also in Hebrew' I ask
now, is there any person of good,
sound judgment that will assume that
it did not require three writings to
complete the title ? I think it is so
plain that a way-faring man, though
a fool, cannot err there in, that Pilate
could not have written the three lan-
guages in one action. The conjunc-
ind" connects the sentences to-
gether in writing the title thesame as
in the command for baptizing- Well,
then, if the title could not be written
in less than three actions, it is certain
according to sound logic, that no per-
son can be baptized, according to the
commission, without three actions, or
Trine Immersion.

N at B. Blouoh.

Cheating the Dying.

BY O. A. PLTMAN.

In a seaport town on the coast of
Maine, a young lady was taken sick
with consumption, ner physician,
after carefully examining her, was
satisfied she could not live. He made
known his opinion to the family. He

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

urged her aunt, who had the special
care of her, to tell her plainly her con-
dition, and have everything done
that might be to prepare her for so
great a change. But father, mother,
aunt, and all, conspired together to de-
ceive the dying one. Every day she
neared the end. All who saw her
knew she was growing weaker, yet
not one was kind enough, or honest
enough, to tell her. Every hint of
death, everything serious was forbid-
den. That sick chamber was turned
into a stage for players, who wiped
away their tears before they entered,
wore a mask of smiles, and spoke in
fabled words of hope when hope her-
self was dead.

So the play went on, and the dis-
ease, too, till the hour of death came.
Then, when the truth flashed upon
the victim's mind, she cried out in
agony of spirit : "I can not die ! I can
not die 1 1 am not prepared. I can
not get ready." Sad, awful words!
She had asked to know her condition
and plead earnestly that they would
tell her all, but those whose business
it was to do so, resolutely deceived
her, and betrayed her stealthily to
death .

The whole scene reminds one of \
that old heathen pageant, where they
crowned the Lambs with garlands,
and led them to the slaughter with
dances and music. When will par-
ents and friends learn to t>e honest in
the sick room and truthful to the dy-
ing? Does not death come suddenly
enough according to God's own. ar-
rangement, without this cruel conspir-
acy of our fellows ? Ought not our
effort to be, by a word in season, by
watchfulness, by kindly persuasion
and instruction, to prepare death's
subjects for death, and so take away,
as far as possible, the surprise of its
coming and the suddenness of the
departure? The Congregationalist.

Religious Miscellany.

Prayer. — A lady once asked a lit-
tle deaf and dumb girl, by writing on
a slate, "what is prayer ?" Now this
little girl had never said a prayer, for
she could not speak ; and she had nev-
er heard a prayer, for she was quite
deaf; yet you will find that she well
knew what prayer was. She took
the pencil and wrote on the slate this
reply: "Prayer is the wish of the
heart."

Intended Reformation. — How
dangerous to defer those momentous

reformations which the conscience is
solemnly preaching to the heart ! If
they are neglected, the dilliculty and
indisposition are increasing every
month. The mind is receding, degree
after degree, from the warm and hope-
ful zone, till at last it will enter the
arctic circle, and become fixed in re-
lentless and eternal ice. — John Foster.

God's Promises. — They are sure.
God is not a man, that he should re-
pent. Hath he said, and shall he not
do it ? or, hath he spoken, and shall
he not Drake it good ?

A mother's babe was dead. For
strength and comfort she fell back on
the promises of God. And when ask-,
ed by her pastor if she found support
from them, she replied, "What are
the promises for, if not for such a
season as this ?"

A poor boy, when as"ked what he
did when in sore trouble, answered,
"I fall flat on the promises."

A dark cloud hovered over the
prospects of a father. For a few
days he bore up under the burden,
and then his strength failed. Re-
tiring early he slept soundly, and
waked at early dawn. The weight
was still upon his mind. Conscious
of his own weakness, he laid hold
upon God, and cast his burden upon
him. As distinctly to his mind as
though by a voice from heaven, the
assurance come, "Leave it with me
and ail will be right. Years hvae
passed and all is "right."

God's past faithfulness is encourage-
ment for future trust. A mauly
youth, noticing his father's anxiety
respecting certain changes about be-
ing made in his business arrange-
ments, encouraged him with these
vvords : "You know, pa, that Provi-
dence always takes care of you."

The psalmist says : "Whoso is
wise, and will observe these things,
even they shall understand the lov-
ing-kindness of the Lord." — Chris-
tian Weekly.

For the Companion.
Is it well with tbe Boy ?

In reading over the obituary notices
of the county paper, my sympathies
were aroused, in beholding the notice of
the death of little Charlie, only son of
brother John, and sister Kate Gehr, of
Ringold, Washington county. Md. Aged
about 5 years. I was once forced to the
conclusion, that the sad fate, that took
the boy, has caused in the hearts of the
parents and grand-parents a wound that
time can never heal. Especially grand-
father Heichew, who devoted much of

his time in trying to make Charlie happy.
In reading over the notice, my recollec-
tions were carried back about fifteen
months, when it was my lot to visit the
family of brother Gehr, and while there,
sharing the hospitalities of the family, I
was much captivated with the many pe-
culiarities of little Charlie. One special
trait was the gentle submissiveness to the
wishes and demands of hia patents, lie
was an amiable and lovely boy, and was
idolized by the father and mother, and
no doubt, often employed, and fondly
embraced in the arms of the mother, as
the object to cheer the troubled mind
when c:ist down with the cares so inci-
dent to this life.

I feel in this sad hour of bereavement,
to suggest a few thoughts which should
cause the tear of sorrow to dry; and
while the inquiry which heads'this com-
munication, no doubt, naturally will of-
ten force itself to the mind, we have the
sure promises of God, that the immor-
tal principle which made Charlie so love-
ly and interesting, is now safely housed,
in the beautiful city of our God, never
more to be subjected to the fearful disease
of diphtheria, which swept him so sudden-
ly from the fond embrace of those who
loved him with that love which can only
be felt by the parent, and while you may
often be compelled to gaze on the little
arm chair, standing in the corner unoc-
cupied by one who once laid claim to it
as his own, your dear boy has joined the
heavenly choir. But will not be confined
ed to there only, for he will visit you
often. Not so much while you are en-
gaged with the busy cares of life, but in
the still hour of night, when all is wrap-
ped in silent slumbers, and all is quiet ;
then it is, that the spirit of Charlie will
visit you, to induce to come over the riv-
er, and join the happy band.

Now dear brother and sister, in conclu-
sion, allow me to admonish you, live
faithful to the cause, which you have in
early life engaged in. Remember, little
Charlie can never come to you again as

Now dear brother and sister, in conclu-
sion, allow me to admonish you, live
faithful to the cause which you have in
early life engaged in. Remember, little
Charlie can never come to you again as
you once beheld him, but the Lord
help you that you may be able to rejoice
in.the fond hope ; that ere long, you may
be able to fondly embrace your children
in the land that knows no sorrow. —
And to the grandfather let me say, Char-
lie is calling loudly unto you, to prepare
to meet him again, and while your limbs
are beginning to totter, and your gray
hairs are waivering o're the grave, in
the name of God, make haste, and delay
not, to make your return to God, who is
holding forth the means of reconciliation,
and invites all to come and possess an
assurance of a happy home beyond the
grave.

D. F. Stouffer.

Benevola, Aid.

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

Christian Familv Companion. r:m, i- " r ourenemie* Obi wbj

should we nut trust bis dictates.wben
his promises are true? Thai

DALE CITY, PA., JAN. 7, 1873.

I llUlllchtM Oil I ill •Till:; upon Yol-
liliK' Mm-.

By the unwearied mercies of Al-
mighty GrOd, we have been permitted
to enter -upon the threshhold of an-
other year, and to have begun its la-
bors. We will endeavor to prove
our gratefulness by layiug bold of
the duties these new favors have
brought with them. And, although,
the Lord alone knows what we shall
be able to accomplish, yet we know
and the Lord knows also, that we
feel a longing desire to be more than
ever devoted to the one great woik —
the salvation of souls, which is the
honor and glory of God ; aud it is
our prayer that the Lord may keep
the matter heavily resting upon us,
and at the same time bear us up
with our burden ; for from him must
come all power for the accomplish-
ment of good. We feel utterly inad-
equate for a task so responsible; but
we feel also that we were never in a
condition more suitable for casting
ourself entirely upon him. Pressed
down by a deep sense of the great re-
sponsibilities resting upon us ; with
all support from self removed by the
consciousness of our incapacity for
such wonderous duties, we are only
persuaded to take up the yoke, by re-
membering the omnipotent strength
of him whose arm brought us through
the arduous duties of the past. —
Through all our editorial life our
God has indeed been a present help.
'As thy days, so shall thy strength
be" was never more faithfully fulfill-
ed to any of God's most favored peo-
ple, than it has been to his unworthy
servant. Over seas ot trouble, with
waves of tbreatenings, and clouds of
evil forebodings, the Lord has safe-
ly delivered us ! Through rivers of
bitter water the Lord has led us, and
has preserved us from its poisons. —
From all our opponents the hand of
our God has delivered us, and has
added unto us the spoils from the

shall now yield ourself into the guid.
ing hand of the Lord trusting, if it be
his will, he will bring us safely to the
close of the volume.

With this consecration we invite
all our contributors and correspond-
ents to join. Come, brethren and
sisters, let us stand shoulder to shoul-
der, and press on in the Master's ser-
vice. A great work is before us, lay
hold upon it with cheerfulness and
pleasure, knowing that the Lord re-
wards abundantly.

A House ol our Owu.
Next to being married to tbe right per-
son, there ii nothing so important in one's

life aa to live under one's own roof.
There ia something more than a poetical
charm in the expression of the wire:

"We have our cosy house ; it i- thrice
dear to us because it is our own. We
have bought it with the savings of our
earnings. Many were the soda fountains
the confectionery, saloons, and the ne-
cessities of the market we had to pass;
many a time my noble husband denied
hhnself of oomforts, wore his old clothes.
and even patched up limits, and I, U me!
made my old bonnet do. did the plainest
cooking ; saving ,was the order of the
hour, aud to have a "home of our own"
was our united aim. Now we have it.
There is no landlord troubling us with
raising the rent, and exacting this and
that. There is no fear harbored in our
bosom that in sickness or old age we will
be thrown out of house and home. '

What a lesson do the above words
teach, and how well it would be if hun-
dreds of families would heed them, and
instead of living in rented houses, which
take a large part of their capital to fur-
ni.-h. and a quarter of their oarnings to
pay their rent, and the rest to eat ac-
cordingly, would bravely curtail expen-
se.-- and concentrate their efforts on hav-
ing a ''home of their own.'' Better a cot-
tage of your own than a rented palace.

We are so well pleased with the above
that we insert it in these columns. We
do not believe in one man or family own-
ing a whole community, but it appears
to me that the Lord designed that every
family should have a little Paradise,
(Garden of Eden), in which the family
may be reared and delighted. And with
few exceptions we believe it is attainable
to all who will practice the plan laid in
the above. And we are persuaded that
many more would do so, if they could but
realize the supreme satisfaction that a

I t family would i n .■ i otb children and

parents,upon taking poaaewion of a snug
little "house of their own.'' Tbey would
all be delighted, and take sew and re-
doubled int. real in tbe family affairs.
Will not all tbe readers of ourpi]
it '! We do not wiab you to be petmriou*
nor rob yourselves or your families of any
of tbe real comforts of life That would
be "peony wiae and pound foolish." You
should have plenty of wholesome
a sufficiency of comfortable clothing, and
bedding; but all the money you spend
for sweetmeats condim ices), tea

• . and pork, is more than
wasted, giving you no stnagth, and in-
juring your bealtb< We know very well
that many poor people will say that be-
fore they would deny themselves of the
above items, tbey would do without a
home all their life. And it is safe to say
that that is the very reason that nine out
ofevery ten poor families are without a
home of their own. And we believe we
are on the safe side of truth, when you
assert thai there is not a poor family in
the country that has kept house for
twenty years that has not spent more
money for the superfluities, than would
be required to purchase a house of their
own. Think of these things, readers,
and if you are concerned, act the part
dictated by reason.

^^**> -*-^^»- —

Editorial Department.
As the editor was called away from
home, and as the time is here for going
to press, and as we do not wish to delay
and keep our subscribers in suspense, the
editorial department will be found some-
what incomplete in this number.

Tune aud Hj inn Books.

To relieve the anxiety of those who
have ordered Tune and Hymn Books, and
have not yet received them, we will in-
form them, that the books are sent out
as fast as we can get them from the bind-
ers- This is the best we can do; and it
is hoped that you will understand our
situation, and wait patiently for your
turn. We send the books just as order*
ed : first to come, first to be served. It
is no doubt somewhat unpleasant to wait
long after ordering books ; but if you keep
back your orders until wc can fill them
as soon as sent, you may have to wait a

long time.

Tkrms : Single copy fl.25, or one doz-
en, bv mail. $12.00. One dozen, by ex-
press, 10.00.

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

1 Will N«ver Leave Thee nor For-
sake Thee. Heb. 13: 5.

In this world we often meet with
kind friends — with those we dearly
love — but only to leave them again,
or to be left by them ; for here there
is no meeting that knows no partiDg.
We form alliances of various kinds
and for different purposes; but all
are subject to dissolution. We lay
plans and invent schemes to accom-
plish our purposes ; but these are lia
ble to fail, and we are often doomed
to disappointment. Our brightest
hopes are seldom realized ; and our
dearest enjoyments are of short dur-
ation, and are often followed by sad-
ness, if not by remorse. We can
think of nothing earthly that will not
change, leave, or fail.

Uuder those circumstances, being
accustomed to separation, disappoint-
ment, and failure, how anxiously we
look about us for something lasting —
something durable — something per
manent ! This we may grasp in the
promise of God to his people, "I will
never leave thee nor forsake thee."
When Jacob, on his way from Beer-
sheba to Padan-aram, in his dream
saw a ladder whose top reached heav-
en, and upon which the angels of God
ascended and decended, the Lord
stood at the top of it and spake to
him, saying, "I am the Lord God of
Abraham thy father, and the God of
Isaac, * * * and, behold, I am
with thee, and will keep thee in all
places whither thou goest * * *
for I will not leave thee.''
When Moses was an hundred
and twenty years old, and near his
end, he encouraged the people and
Joshua to cross the Jordan and not
fear the nations, saying, "Be strong
and of good courage, fear not, nor be
afraid of them ; for the Lord thy God,
he it is that shall go with thee, he
will not fail thee, nor forsake thee."
And after the death of Moses, the
Lord himself encouraged Joshua, in
these words, "There shall not any
man be able to stand before thee all

the days of thy life; as I was with
Moses, so will I be with thee :
I will not fail thee nor forsake thee.
And David said, "I have been young,
and now am old.yct have I notseen the
righteous forsaken, nor his seed beg-
ging bread." So Paul said, "Let
your conversation be without covet-
ousness; and be content with such
things as ye have ; for he hath said,
I will never leave thee, nor forsake
thee."

How encouraging, how consoling,
is this promise of God ! Children of
God, seize it, store it up, you will of-
ten want it. When your friends
leave you, the Lord will not. When
your alliances are broken up, when
your associations are severed, when
your projects fail ; when hopes crum-
ble, and pleasures vanish, remember
the Lord's promise, "I will never
leave thee nor forsake thee." Think
of the word "never." Cling to it as
a drowning man would to a rope ; for
it is of inestimable worth.

Upon this J. C. Ryle aptly remarks:

"Never 1" Though your heart faints
and your are sick of self, failures and
infirmities — even then the promise
will not fail.

"Never !" Though the devil whis-
pers, "I shall have you at last ; your
faith will fail and you will be mine"
— even then God will keep his word.

"Never !" When the cold chill of
death creeps on, and friends can do
more, and you are starting on that
journey from which there is no return
— even then Christ will not forsake
you.

"Never !" When the day of judge-
ment comes, and the books are open-
and eternity is beginning — even then
the promise will bear all your weight.
Christ will not let go his hold on
your soul." B.

Sending Money-
Let it be understood clearly, that
all money sent us by Express must
be paid in full as we eannot afford to
pay express rates for transmitting
money.

Money orders must be made paya-
ble at Somerset, Penna. Dale city
is not a Money Order Office. Sever-
al orders have been" made payable at
Dale City, and all must now be re-
turned, which requires much trouble.

Overlooked.

With all our care some of our best
agents were overlooked in sending
out our Blank Lists for the present
volume. Most of these fell to work
and made out substitutes, and col-
lected iisst equal to, and some much
larger than former years. A precious
few, however felt themselves slighted
and did nothing. And in some cases
the new men into whose hands the
lists fell, have proved themselves the
very persons we were looking for.
So all in all, we believe things are
working together for good. But in
all cases where we have learned of
the omission we have afterwards sup-
plied.

Answers to Correspondents.

Credit. — We had rather take a
good subscriber on credit, who will
pay within six months, than not to
have him at all; but we would much
rather have cash in advance subscrib-
ers, even if they were not so "good"
— rich. It does appear strange some-
times that poor subscribers can pay
in advance, and good ones must have
credit. But business reveals some
strange things.

Martin Neher : One dollar pays
to No. 33 .

Samuel Cook : — Your money is
acknowledged in No. 46. The pa-
per will be sent.

Wm. Schrock : — All right we
will send the Companion.

W. H. Blough :— All right.

John J. Hershberger : — That
will do.

S. R. Zug : By paying that amount,
brother J. M. G. will have paid to
Vol. 10, No. 25.

John Forney, Sen : Cannot ac-
count for it ; but we have entered
the name for Vol. 9, and given a
credit of 50 cents.

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

'.'

CORRESPONDENCE.

Oen tpe

■'.,■ BroOurhoed. W\ tor'i nim

uti i ,n/./r. <\ rr/iiiml on r>/ry communication
an i/narauttt mmvni-

caliimx or manutcript used, nut rrlurwd. All
coinmhf.itiiti'iri* for ptihUcntion s'o.uld be writ
ten u/'on «>ll«' Mlilt* of the *> e .t only.

v\.\ mm i ii Co., Ink , )
Dec. IS b, 1872. )

Trip to I'll., by John lvuisl.-y,

I long lince hud u desire to u r o
on a mission of love among t he mem-
bara in the Baal ; bat, as death

ami took mv wife away, I
pal off the trip till Oetober the "nth,
1872. I went west to Waoatab,
on the Pittsburgh r'tWaym'\- Chi-
oago Railroad; thence south, 50
west 1") or 1(1 miles
lonimunion, oa the 9th of ' >cto-
ber, at friend Jobnaon Dobbins',
lie is not a member of our church,
thoagh he is a very kind man, as
are all the family. Elder John S.
Soowberger has '.he charge of this
new district.

m there I went to the Monti-
cello church, where there was a
lore-feast on the 11th. Here I met
our esteemed brother James Quinter.
Had a very good commmunion.
On the 12th, brother Joseph Amich
was ordained to the full ministry.
Brother Quinter left on the 12th; 1
remained and had meeting. Ou the
1 3th went home with brother Jobn
S. Suowberger. Brother and sis-
ter Soowberger, sister Dillinger, and
myself, were taken to Delphi on the
14th. By 9 o'clock i>. m., we started
for Peun'a. We arrived at Altoona
ou the loth. At 7 o'clock p. M.
from .Altoona to M artinsburg.
Were taken to the Yellow; Creek
church ou the loth where there
was a communion. II ere brother
Jacob Miller has charge of the
church. Brother John Eshelinan,
Leonard Furry, Daniel Suowberger,
Samoa] Moore, and John Ileplogle
are laborers with Elder Jacob Miller,
in the Yellow Creek branch, Bedford
county, Pa. There are many num-
bers in this congregation. I think
I was told 500, and all in peace. We
sometimes hear brethren talk about a
split in the church. I see no cause
for it. I traveled among the breth-
ren and sisters for over eight weeks,
and found love and peace. May
the Lord bless and help us, that
we may so live. I thought while
traveling, if 1 would pick at every

Haw I see I would better Bti
borne. I dare not oama all 1 \ \-
ited, as it u ooM be too lengthj ;

1 will give the oburchee only.

From fellow Creek we went to
Olovei Greek branch, to a love-feast,
<ni the I Tih of Oetober, where we
any of oar dear fellow-mem-
ban. Here live Elders Qeorge and
John W. Brombangh, brother
Qeorge W. Brumbaugh and Joseph

Soowberger are in the second degree
of the ministry. Here we found all
in good order. May tbe good Lord
bless them to ever live in peace,
as we saw nothing else. Wc had
a very good love-feast. Had meet-
ing on the lsth at !> o'clock .v. M.
Wen tikcn bj brotherJohn Dillinger
to Wood-cock Valley. Lodged with
brother Daniel Brumbaugh. In the
morning of the 10th, went to Coffee
Run, took the cars to Jame's Creek,
where we met brother II. B. Brum-
baugh. Here I lirst heard from my
children after leaving home. I was
'•ery glad to hear from them. Broth-
er George Brumbaugh is the Elder
here. H. 11. Brumbaugh, Editor of
the Pilgrim, and Qeorge B. Brum-
baugh are ministers iu this arm.
As lar as I became acquainted with
them, all is peace and love. May
the God of peace be with them all,
is my prayer. Here I met with our
brother H. E. llolsinger, editor of
the Companion. Oa the 20th,
Sunday, meeting at 10 o'oclock a.
m., and also iu the evening. There
was very good attention. In the
afternoon of the 20th, brother H. E.
llolsinger delivered a discourse on
siDging; saying how we all ought
to sing understanding!}', and all
learn to sing aright. The discourse
was very good, and I do hope our
members will learn to sing. Let
all the churches get the Brethren's
Tune and hymn Book. We can
get them from brother Henry, and
it we will learn to sing from these
books, wherever we meet we will
sing together, and I do think this
will be singing understanding^ :
we will understand, and those that
hear will understand us.

Ou tbe '21st I, with brother Dan-
iel Suowberger from Yellow Creek
branch, took the cars at Pleasant
Grove, went to Bloody Run.
Lodged with brother Jacob [Linga
folder. On the 22nd, we took the
cars for Dale City. Arrived there
about 8 o'clock in the night. When

pped, the brethren condu
bail h 'iocs I [• re I thought,
• Hoa lovely I) la, and how pleasant.

If brethren will go to meal tin lr

brethren, and conduit them to their

B i d will be \s hen Jeaos

to gather bil children t< -

gather, where we will all m eet, if

, B arc fail bful. Here was brother

II. R. Holsinger, editor of tbe C< n«
PANION, and brother Daniel Readily,
and others. I lodged with brother
Dr. r. .M Beaobly. Hare all mem-
ben can feel at home. In the morn-
ing of the 23rd, I visited tbe I
I'ANiu.N (Mlice ; found all in good
order. After writing a short article,
I visited the family of brother JIol-
Binger. Was very well entertained.
Thence I visited our dear old
brother Daniel Buechly, where I
tarried till time to go to the love-
feast, which commmenced at 5
o'clock p. M. Here are many mem-
bers. Here our next Annual Meet-
ing is to be held, if the Lord will.
We bad a very good communion ;
though it rained all day. The 24tb,
had a meeting at the same place in
the forenoon ; In the evening at
Dale City. Ou the 25th, returned
to Bedford, where we had a meeting.
Brother J. S. Snowberger from lnd.,
and brother Daniel Snowberger, from
New Enterprise, were along
very good order. I do think tbe
brethren ought to preach at Bedford,
as there is a desire for them to have
meeting theie. On the 20tb, went
to old brother Andrew Snowberger's,
being the Elder of Snake Spring
Valley branch. Had several meet-
ings in company with Jobn S.
Snowbarger. In this arm all is
peace.

On the 27th had a meeting in Mor-
rison's Cove- Thence I and brother
Snowberger separated ; I was taken
to brother Elder Jacob Steel's con-
gregation, by brother John Clapper.
Here 1 again found great kindness. —
May the Lord bless them. Brother
Henry Clopper, and his son John,
were speakers with brother Steel. In
this church we had several meetings.
Brother John S. Snowberger came
here to assist in preaching. We had
good order and attention.

Next I was taken by brother Levi
Ileplogle back to Yellow Creek the
second time. Had several more
meetings. ID re I again met with
my compauy from lnd., I. S.
Snowbargrer. Then we went to

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

Clover Creek, and had some more
meetings. Here I and my company
from Ind. took the parting hand,
and I weut to James' Creek, where
1 remained till the morning of the
12th of November; thence started
in company with a young friend,
J. P. Brumbaugh, for Huntingdon.
Missing the train for Philadelphia, I
tarried with brother Andrew B.
Brumbaugh M. D. The night of the
12th, I aud friend J. P. Brumbaugh
took the train for Philadelphia. We
got to Philadelphia in the morning
of the 13th at 8 o'clock. Stopped
with brother C. Custer. The old
sister is a mother indeed. We re-
mained in the city till iu the after-
noon, then went to Germantown.
Visited brother Davis Younce.
Found them all well. I and brother
Younce visited the most of the mem-
bers in Germantown. I was there
from the 13th till the 16th, had one
meeting. Thence I went back to
the members in Philadelphia, had
two meetings, stayed till the 19th.
Thence I went to Eld. Moses
Miller's congregation.Mecbanicsburg,
Pa. Found all well. Had three
meetings at Mechanicsburg. While
in this arm brother Miller was
with me all the time, visiting the
members. I enjoyed it much.
Brother Samuel Mohler was with
us part of the time. May the Lord
bless the dear members for their
love shown to me.

Next I went to McVeytown,
Mifflin county, Pa. In this arm
lives Elder Joseph Hanawalt, here
I attended eight meetings. We had
good order. All is peace and love.
Here I received the sad news of the
death of my dear sou-in law ; and
my enjoyments ended, in part, as
my mind was at home all the time,
though the members were very good
to me, and comforted me. May
God bless them for it.

On the 29th, I left here for
James' Creek, where I attended
two more meetings, and one at
Coffee Run. Stayed till the 30th
of December, then left for home.
Reached home safely, thank God.
Pound all well, but felt sorry
that I could not find all again as I
had left them ; but I do believe if
we all are faithful unto death, we
will meet them all again.

On the evening of the fifth our
meetings commenced. Brother James
O^uinter was expected, but did not

come. Brethren Jesse Calvert and
O. W. Miller labored for us. One
was added by baptism, and we do
think there will be many more be-
fore long. May the Lord grant it
to be so is my prayer, and may he
bless the brethren for their labor of
love. Brother Jesse Calvert thinks
he can't go east, to Pa., till after the
middle of January, if then ; and
my members say I must not travel
so much till we get more help in
the ministry. Come to us, dear
brethren, as we love to have breth-
ren come to visit us.

I will now say to all my dear
brethren and sisters, and yoar dear
and kind children, and all that I was
with, that I never traveled that I
enjoyed myself as well as I did this
time. I was gone from home over
eight weeks ; was in large cities and
in many towns ; and I was well all the
time, found few sick in my journey,
bad no abuse fiom any, saw but
two that I thought were intoxicated ;
and I truly errjoyed myself very
much till I heard of the death of
brother John Hoover. He was
elected to the ministry the same
time I was, and labored faithfully
with us. Now I will say to all
that I saw aud was with, may God
our Heavenly Father bless and
keep you, and us all, in the path of
duty, till we will have to bid adieu
to all on earth, and then bring us all
together again, where we can stay
together forever, is my sincere
prayer. I hope the members will
bear with me for not giving all the
places I visited.

Farewell till we shall meet

again.

John Knisely.

Report ot Main Mission.

Dear Brethren and Sisters : Our
last report was written at the house
of friend Samuel Burns, on Satur-
day, the 30th day of November, 1872.
On that evening we had an appoint-
ment at the Wharf meeting-house ;
but it being quite a wintery day, we
were persuaded not to turn out, as no
hearers would be there, nor any one
to make fire. So, we tarried another
night with the family, enjoyed good
rest and good accommodations.

December 1st. This morning the
sky was clear, but the air cold ; but
gradually it became more pleasant.
Meeting at 11a. m. at the Wharf
meeting-house. Here for the first

.time we had the pleasure of meeting
Eld. Horace Washburn, (Free-will
Baptist.) He is about seventy-six
years of age ; had come some dis-
tance that day expecting to see us.
He listened to the word preached
with more than ordinary attention ;
and after we were through, he bore
quite an honorable testimony to what
he had heard, and to the truths of
the Gospel in general. Such testimo-
nies from such men are very encour-
aging; especially when in a strange
land and among strangers. PJld. W.
H. Clark also met us another time
here.

Here we bade farewell to some dear
christian friends. The crystal tears
were seen sparkling in the eyes as
they held our hands with almost a
death-grasp, and desiring our prayers.
This evening had been announced as
our last, or farewell-meeting, for the
time, at the house of friend John
Milton Adams. So, by the way, we
stopped in with Elder Dennis, aud
once more took dinner with them ;
and after a short conversation we
took leave of them and repaired to
the place of meeting.

At an early hour the usual num-
ber of hearers were gathered in. For
our farewell discourse we read Acts
20 : 17-38, but chiefly based our re-
marks on verse 32. AVith what de-
gree of ability the Lord endured us
to labor, is not for us to say ; but one
thing we are quite sure of, that at
this place we bade farewell to a num-
ber who were almost persuaded to
be christians, (such as we are,) and
who we fondly hope will become such
ere long. Thus ended our labor of
four weeks (including five Sundays)
in the state of Maine — very pleasant
all through, with the exception of
one jar alluded to before; but even
that we hope will result in good,
though unpleasant at first.

On Monday morning we were cour-
teously conveyed to the depot by those
whose horses could be used. Friend
Thomas Rowe conveyed brother
Longanecker, and J. M. Adams, our
host, conveyed me. This evening
we landed at Boston, enjoyed a good
night's rest at the Arlington house.

December 3. To-day from Boston
to New York. Took up quarters
again at the Merchants Hotel, enjoy-
ed a good night's rest, and at 9 A. m.
were on our way to Myerstown, via
Allentown and Reading, arrived at

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

8 p M.,and were met by brother John
llcrr, who conveyed ns to bia bouse,
where Mid. J. '/.uu awaited oar erriv-
ul, utul greeted as with a very warm
welcome. Tnut night wee spent
very pleasantly with the family.

Dxcxmbkb 5. To-daj at 10( I'clock
ami in the evening were appointments
at the Tnlpehoe%en meeting-house
Sere we took up the German lan-
guage, which at Bret was rather un-
pleasant, but soon seemed natural
again.

At 2 i>. m. it had been arranged to
meet for the purpose of giving some
account of our mission, and of an-
swering such questions, relative to
the people with whom we labored as
migbt be prepared. Some had been
ol the opiuion that we should have
st yed longer, but when they heard
our explanation they were all satis-
fied of our course.

DxOKXBEB t'>. To-day were two
appointmeuts for public worship, and
one for counsel, at the Heidleburg
meeting-house. We had very pleas-
ant andi nteresting meetings with our
dear brethren and sisters here, and
hope our labors were not in vain.

DlQIMBBB 7. Were conveyed to
Myerstown and soon found ourselves
at the city of llarrisburg, where we
bad to take the parting hand. Broth-
er Longanecker took the southern
train tor Gettysburg at 11 : 50 .v. U .,
and I at 1 : 30 took the western for
Martinsburg, where I landed at 9 i\
m. Lodged with brother Isaac afetz-
ker,

DlOKMBXB 8. Meeting at Martins-
burg. Oh, how glad I felt at again
meeting with my dear brethren and
sisters ! After meeting I made my
way home, and found that my wile
had been suffering with a sore leg for
several weeks, and since I am home
it had become worse again. It as-
sumes somewhat of the nature and
appearance of erysipelas ; but know-
ing ones say it is not. At this time
it is much better; hope it may soon
be all right. I enjoyed the best of
health, all the time, while away. On
Sunday evening, after reachiug home,
1 felt a hoarseness ; on Monday I
went to see our children in these
parts, hoarseness increased, and by
Tuesday morning I had a violent
cough, cold and hoarseness. I think
that I coughed more during the last
week than in five years past, togeth-
er. Hope it may not amount to any-
thing serious.

Gk.nkku. Bkmahks A Nil Inc.. km\-

no n .
Owing to the change of schedule

OB our branch road, which went in-
to effect on the morning of the 28th
of October, 1 missed tho morning
traiu, aud therefore did not reach Mv-
erstown until next day between six
and .-even a. \i. This, however did
not discourage any of the plans; for
I had sent on a dispatch that 1 was
on the way. It was planned that
we should go ou to the city of New
York, and lodge there. About '.i : :: I
we were again at the depot, and iu
good time we were iu the empire citv.
Next day was laid off to see us in
the city of Boston ; and so it did in
good time to take up quarters: found
a good resting place.

Next day was calculated to land
us at Skowhegan, the terminus of
that branch of rail-road. This point
we also made, but somewhat late in
the evening. The general appear-
ance of the state of Maine, to a Penn-
sylvania^ especially one that has
seen the garden of the west, is not
very enticing. At the same time
we have plenty of lands in Pennsyl-
vania, even worse than theirs. A'ery
excellent quarries of grey granite
stone are found. Beautiful streams
of clear water interline the state, and
afford power for manufactories of
various kinds, thus giving employ-
ment to thousands of hands. Timber
is mostly different kinds to what we
have here. The hardy oak is hardly
found, white oak, not at all : spruce,
(ir, cedar, white pme, white birch,
white maple, bass (lynn,) ash of dif-
ferent kinds : mostly all soft wood.
They grow a good many apples, but
not much other fruit. Spring wheat
is raised to some extent, but very lit-
tle Fall wheat. Corn "yellow flint.'
does weil. Potatoes, beans, and
pumpkins do well. So does timothy.
In the summer of 1871 the drought
was very severe, and then the grass
hoppers hecame so numerous, that
they, in a manner.destroyedeverything.
Many a farmer did not harvestja hand-
ful. So, in the fall, they had to 'sacrifice
their stock, or see it starve. But Nod
blessed them last season with food ;
so that we see no real want anywhere:
but we taw liberality bestowed upon
entire strangers — readiness to divide
those blessings with others which
made our very hearts rejoice, iu an-
ticipation oi the time when the Mas-
ter will say : "Inasmuch as ye have

done unto one of the least of I

m\ brethren, ye have done it unto

mi- "

There are some different habits,
customs, and orders noticable ; togeth-
er with some local peculiarities, which
cbai ity forbids me to report

We were well entertained and cur-
ed IU-, by tboee d<ar people of differ-
ent persuasions and creeds. We found
them an intelligent, moral, sociable,
indu-trious, frugal, peaceful and truth-
loving people; mostly well versed iu
the word of truth. I have said, and
am not ashamed to let the expression
go before them, that of many of them
the testimony of the angel to Corne-
lius, seems right in place : "One that
feared God, which gave much alms
to the people, and prayed to God al-
ways." To some af the.-e noble
Christian qualities we can testify; yet
as a Cornelius, after having testimo-
ny of those qualities, still had need
of further instruction. . It is by no
means claimed that that those peo-
ple are instructed to perfection in ev-
ery respect, neither do they claim it
themselves ; but they seem as anxious
for further instruction as any cla.-s i !'
people well can be; hence would at-
tend church from time to time.

We attended thirty-thrie meetings
during our mission ; never bad large
crowds, but regular hearers. Owing
to the horse disease and much wet,
our labors were confiened to a small
compass, which at first we much re-
gretted, but now believe it to have
been a blessing ; for we thereby learn-
ed that by peseverence an interest can
be awakened, which we would not so
readily learned, had our labor been
more divided. The interest increas-
ing gradually, with every meeting,
until the cold New England winter
set in, and as said before the horse
disease still raging, those that could
not wade the snow could not attend.
So we concluded best to come home
and see how the seed will grow, in
that northern region of our dear
America. Thus we left them in care
of the great shepherd to watch over
them, and thus I leave you dear
brethren and sisters, after thanking
you for the aid afforded us by your
prayers, which aid was manifestly
felt by us. And as those dear ones
strongly urged us to them remember
them in our prayers : I extend the
appeal to all who feel an interest in
Zion's welfare. D. M. Holsinoer.
Clover Creek, Pa., December 19//i,

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

Dec. 15th, 1872.

Brother Hoi-singer: Two long
months have passed since we receiv-
ed a copy of the Companion. Two
long months have passed since we
look our line of march westward from
the Fairview congregation, Uuion-
ville, Appanoose county, Iowa, to
make our home among strangers ;
leaving brethren and sisters, leaving
friends and relations, and many kind
neighbors, to fight the world alone.
Need I say alone ? Not entirely, I
hope. There are a few members in
this county, but we have no organi-
zation, and no preacher. Need I tell
you that we are lonesome ? Xow
what we most desire is some one to
preach for us. There was an organ-
ization in this county, but they have
nearely all left, which leaves a vast
field for some speaker. Many, since
we have come, have expressed a de-
sire to join our church, if they but
had an opportunity. Will not some
one come to our assistance, when
1,here are so many that desire it ?

And now let me give you some en-
couragement. As the Companion
has already proved a success, try to
let it prove a greater one ; and may
the gospel truths contained therein
be the salvation of many souls. Give
us a word of encouragement in our
lonely homes. We bid you adieu.
Yours in brotherly love.

J. F. Williams.

All we can now think of to say to
by way of encouragement, is to per-
severe. Honest efforts will always
be rewarded. In the abscence of a
minister, do not forget that you have
with you that which makes and finds
all true ministers, namely the Word
of the Lord. Study it, and get up
sermons and preach them to yourself.
It is a pleasant, and very profitable
exercise -

Burned out— Help Needed.

Dear brethren and sisters, our dear
brother Lyman Grove and family,
have met with a sad misfortune in
having their house burned.and almost
all they bad. Particulrrs of the case
about as follows : brother Grove left
home in July or August, 1812 ; went
to Clay county, Neb., purchased a
piece of land with a house and some
other improvements on it ; then wen'
back for his family. Started witu

a team fur his new home, Sept. 9th,
and after about seven weeks of te-
dious travel, arrived at bis journey's
end only to find his house lying in
ashes. He had shipped all his goods
by rail. Among the burned goods,
were a new cooking stove, farming
implements, and many other articles :
all was gone.

Dear brethren and sisters, do we
want anything'more to draw out our
sympathy, and show that sympathy
by sending the necessary means by
which]their wants, in this trying hour
may be relieved. Think of our dear
brother and sister without a house,
without a home, no place to go to,
n ot even a relative to speak to or to
drop a tear of sympathy for them : no
place to hide from the cold chilly
winds of the treeless plains of Ne-
braska: When you and your chil-
dren are comfortably shut in your
warm rooms, think of them and their
little children sbiverin? in the cold,
without a house to shelter them from
the howling storms. Look around
you and see what you can do, you
that will relieve suffering. Brother
Groves' means are limited, and he had
put nearly all into his lands. He
wrote to rae saying he would be glad
to ?et a little help. They are both
industrious members. I would sug-
gest to each housekeeper, that they
lay this matter before their respec-
tive congregations, and urge a speedy
action. A few cents from each one
would go for to relieve them in their
present dilemma. I would also sug-
gest that all sums of five dollars and
over, be sent in registered letter, di-
rected to brother Grove. All letters
registered or otherwise, express, or
poods by freight, should be sent
plainly marked, to Lyman Grove,
Harvard, Clay Co., NebrazlTr.

References : Elder Geo. W, Cripe,
Warsaw, Ind.

Elder Jonas Umbaugh, Pierceton,
Ind.

N. C. Workman,

Sciola, Toica.

Notes ot Travel.

J. S. FLORY.

Nov. 15th. Took the train at
Falls of Kanawha early in the
morning, arrived at Coal's Mouth
in due time. Brother P. A. Fisher's
little son came to meet me with
a horse. Arrived at brother Fish-
er's, Putnam county, in the evening.

Next day, in company with brother
Fisher and daughter, went to Sand
Turk scliool-houso, Lincoln county ;
t.vo meetings same day, one next
day at same place. In the evening,
meeting at friend Dings'. Next day,
meeting at Sugar Tree school-house,
and at friend Davis', on Turkey
creek.

Next day, 19tb, meeting at Mt.
Moriah church, and at Mrs. Alfords'.
20th, meeting at Elizabeth church.
21st, meeting at Island Creek, and at
Upper Falls of Coal. 22nd, went
to Mouth of Coal, was met by
brother 0. Perry, who took me to
bis home. Meeting at night, at
Rose Yalley school-house; also
next day, at 11 a. m , at night at B.
meeting-house, at Two mile, Ka-
nawha county. 24th, Sunday, two
meetings at Lynn school-house. 25th,
meeting at Robison's sohool-house,
at 11 a. m., at night in the city of
Charleston. Next day, 26tb, at 2
p. m. , left on the cars, arrived at
home at 11 o'clock at night, and
found all well. Had eighteen meet-
ings. There was much interest
manifested; eight souls were willing
to unite with the church, some of
whom were baptized in the icy
waters. To all who were so kind
as to assist me on my way, and
administer to my wants, I tender
my most gratefu. thanks, and hope
the Lord will abudantly bless them
for their love and kindness. As
su<;h 1 found them wherever I went,
and the brethren were not willing
that the servant should go a "war-
ring" at his own charge. Those
that have just set ot on the way,
some of whom are in the bloom of
youth, I hope will run with patience
and delight the race set before
them ; so that, if we all hold out
faithful to the end, we may meet in
the blessed mansion of heavenly
glory.

—a ■»-— -^-

Norristown, Pa.
Brother Holsinger : — As you so-
licit church news, and as it always
rejoiceth my heart to hear of the
prosperity of Zion, I will try to
give you a few items of news, from
this part of God's Moral Vineyard.
We held a love-feast here
on the 2nd of November,
and I can truly say we had a feast
of fat things in the presence of the
Lord. The strangers present on the
occasion and also the principal

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

inger, from Cumberland, and brotb-
(i \\ illlam Hartzler from Daopbin
county. They presented the truth
with power and in demonstration of

the Spirit, and as I believe, with
good results, as we bad the pleas-
ore to see two pr< i mis le 1
into tbe liquid stream to be buried
with Chris! Id baptism, a few weeks
ml there are still others that
we beliei e w ill c >me boi d. So you
see the Ark of the Lord is still mov-
1 hope the good Lord may
still continue on this good work,
thai many may yet be made willing
to turn from the error of their ways,
while it is yet called day; the nigh I
is coming wherein no man can work.
Bo my dear brethren and sisters in
the Lord, lei us nil try to be faithful
In the discbarge of our several du-
ties io the vineyard of our Lord,
for we nil have a work to perform
j\ trying to win souls for Christ, bo
that when that good shepherd Bball
appear we may also appear with him
in glory.

If any of our denr brethren, ei-
ther in English or German, should
travel this way, please do not for-
get us, as we are very glad to have
thebrethren Btop with us. We are
only one hours ride in the ears from
Philadelphia. All are invited.

Wm. C. Cl.EMMER.

— — — ^^a>.»- «♦ g^aw - ■ — ,

Dee. lGth, is;.'.
Brother Henry: — I notice in
Companion .No. 4!>. current volume,
J. B. Shoemaker requesting brother
J. Wise to give some information
concerning a man by the name of
L. E. Smith. I know a son of a
respectable family, close neighbors
to me, by that name. He was bap-
tized in the Clear Creek church
about seyen years ago. lie re-
mained in the Clear Creek church
about two years. The church gave
him a letter and then he went west,
and remained west for about five
years. Then he came back to
Huntington church. While be was
west he was correspoding with a
er of our church, whom
we esteem very highly. He catr.e
here about the 20th of last Decem-
ber, and the last day of December
be married the aforesaid sister.
She lived with him about three
months and then she It ft him. He
is ab< ut 28 years old. He promised
speakers were brother Daniel Hol-

burch here ti letter of recom-
mendation, but did ii"' present it
vet. He left, 1 think some time in
August, we do not know where be
is. It Is reported that he is in Stark
•\ ,» >hio.

fid UtTI.N IIoKK.

Huntington, find.

BeOTHBR Hkniiy : I wi-h to tl

you of a sad accident which occored

a few we«ks ago with an old brother
in Christ, which put an end to his
mortal life. His name is David Sol-
lenberger, formerly of Pennsylvania,
coming west from Morrison's Cove,
and taking up his home with his Ron
in Dupage county. Ills., near Nap-
ersville. A few months ago he
B visit to some relatives in Iowa.
on his return after safely landing
from the cars, after dark, it appears,
he started home, walking on the track,
and in a very short time was over-
taken by a passenger engine which
killed him instantly.

I think brother Sollenberger ha«
been a member quite a longtime.
Thus ended his life and career on
earth. He was about seventy-six
yean old. .May bis ashes rest in
peace, until resurrected to a glorious
immortality.

Yours Fraternally,

Jacob Cromer.

(Cleanings.

Brother Henry : We also have a
very poor sister who loves to read
the Companion, if you think you can
afford to send tbe paper to her, and
risk getting anything for it, you can
do so, and I will try to induce some
oue to help to pay for it. I have paid
for some in such cases since the Com-
panion has been paying its visit ; and
I expect to continue as far as I am
able.

T. D. Lyon.

We can afford to run the risk, as
there is very little risk to run. The
poor sister has rich brethren not far
from her, and they will, no doubt, at-
tend to her wants.

Brother Henry : What shall I do?
all my shelves, drawers and boxes
are full of Companions, Visitors
dicaiors, Pilgrims, and a few Pious

Youths. I have no place to put them.
How would it do if tbe brethren and
sisters would put them up carefully
and ship them across the seas into

the Old Countries ? Wouldn't that 1 8
spreading tbe (Jospel? I think eo.

What do you say.

Cathabini I ' IB.

Vcp, we agree with you ; but think
our brethren and Bisters ci aid accom-
plish more in the gi od cause by .-ow-
ing them broadcast throughout our
own land. Let those who have a
redundancy try it, and they will real-
ize that some good will be accom-
plished, and that our lists will be

largely increased.

i ■«•-»■ ■

Query*
Will some brother reconcile the
three evangelists in their reference to
the two thieves upon their crosses ?
Wattb. 27 : 38, "Then were there two
thieves crucified with bim." Verse II,
"The thieves also, which were cruci-
fied with him, reviled him." Mark
15 : 32, "And they that were crucified
with him reviled him." Luke -2.'> : 89,
and one of the malefactors which were
hanged railed on him," Baying, "If
thou be Christ, save thyself and us."
We are often told by ministers of the
gospel, who preach much about the
thief on the cross, that he was saved.
Luke says one reviled him ; .Matthew
says the two cast the same in his
teeth ; and Mark says they both re-
viled him. How is it ?

J. J. Cover.

<iuery.

Will some brother give an expla-
nation on Acts 9th chapter, and "th
verse, which reads as follows, "And
the men which journeyed with him
stood speechless, hearing a voice,
but seeing no man,." Acts 22d, and
9tb, "And they that were with me
saw indeed the light and were afraid,
but they heard not the voice of him
that spake to me."

As broxher II. Pv. II. has given the
Pious Youth a space in the C. I
we will propose a question to its
young readers. Who will answer?
What is the first prayer in the Bible?
E. It. Sutler.

Hollidaysburg, Pa.

Who will be so obliging as to ex-
plain and answer the following query
through the columns of tbe C. P. C?

"1 robbed other chuches, taking
waSes of them, to do vou service.''
2 Cor. 11 : 8-

Jokathan StrrLEB.

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

Correction.

In obituary notice of Daniel C.
Cripe, in No. 12. read, nearly two
years in the ministry, instead of
'nearly twelve year?.''

The District meeting of Kansas and
Nebraska will be held at Falls City,
Neb. on Monday, May 5th, 187:1.

On the 28th of November, by C. A. Brant,
Mr. E. Mc.Clure.of Somerset county, Pa.,
formerly of Westmoreland, to Miss Ann
Woodward of Fro:tburg. Md.

E. Walker.

MARR ^E D .

October 10th, at 7 a- m., by tha under-
signed, at his residence, Mr. Robert LlNCH
an d sister Mary Ellen Mash.

December ]2th, at 12 m , by the same, at
the residence cf the bride's parents, brother
John Edward Hollinger ana sister Mart
Catharine Shenk, daughter of brother Mar-
tin Shenk.

On the same day. by same, at 3 p. m., at
csidenee of the bride's parents, Mb. wil-
SOH KLINK CHOtCK, son of brother Christian
Choick, end Miss El zabeth Stout, daugh-
ter of brother Michael Stout, all of Upper
Cumbeiland district.

DiNiEL Hollinger.

DIED.

We admit no poetry under any circumstan
ces in connection with Obituary Notices. We
wish to use all alike, and we could not inscit
verses with all.

In the Elk Lick branch, Somerset
county, Pa., November 3d, Catharine
CheisTNER, daughter of friend Jacob and
Caroline, aged 4 months and 6 clays. Fu-
neral sermon on the 4th at 2 P. M., by
the writer, from 2 Sam. 12 : 19-23. Oh,
may it be a warning to the parents, that
they may turn from death unto life.

Joel G-nagy.

In the Concmaugh branch, Cambria
county, Pa., on the 24th of November,
brother Joseph Funk, aged 07 years, 8
months and 9 days. Disease, dropsy.
Funeral service by brother "William Byers
and the writer. Jos. S. Burkhart.

At the residence of Alexander Cruik-
shank, I jec county. Iowa, September 7th,
brother Samttel SEARS, aged 48 .years,
ii months, and 21 days. Disease, conges-
tion of the lungs. S. A. Garber.

In the Otter Creek congregation, Macou-
pin Co., Nov., 22ud. sister Elizabeth Rif-
FETj aged 23 years, 5 montks, and 18 days.
She was consoit of brother Noah Riffey; and
daughter of broth" r John and Maiy Garst.
Bhe left a sorrowing husbard to mourn l.er
loss ; but he need not sorrow witlrout. hope.
She obeyed her Master's call in her early
days, and lived and died a consistent mem-
ber. Disease, Typhoid pneumouia. Fun-
eral occasion improved by brethren Henry
Brubaker and* J. W. Harsbbarger, Horn
Matt. 24 : 44, to an attentive congregation.
Isaac H. Christ.

Fell asleep in Jesus, December the I8'h,
Bister Lovina Makqcadend, wife of Friend
George Marquadend,aged3i. years, 4 mouths,
and 24 days. Funeral service by brother
8tephen Ilildebrand, and the writer. We
rest in the assurance that our loss is her
great gain. David Hildebhand.

In Lee County, 111., Rock River congrega-
tion, December the 12tli brother JACOB
BUCK, formerly from Montgomery county,
Pa., aged 77 years, 3 months, and S3 days.
He Wa6 confined to his bed for over 4 y-ars,
by a stroke of palsy. He bore his affliction
with christian patience. Never a muriner or
complaint escaped his lips, during his long
illness. He left an aged widow, and a large
circle of friends, to mourn, but not as those
that have no hope, believing that their lo6s
is his eternal gain.

[ Visitor please copy.]

Also in the same congregation, Nov.,
27th, little WILLIE BUCK, son of brotlnr
Chilion and Mary Buck, aged 3 yeirs, 1
month, and 14 days.

Funeral occasion improved from Revela-
tions 14: 12, 13, by the brethren.

Daniel Dierddrff.

In the Upper Canawago branch, Adams
Co., Pa , Nov.,27ih, JERMIAH LATSHAW,
aged 83 years, 7 months, and 23 days. Fun-
eral discourse by Eld. Adam Brown, and
the writer.

Also Dec., 7th, in same church, MINNIE
MAY, infant daughter of James and Addie
BROWN, aged 2 months.

Also Dec-, 7th, our friend JACOB
BROWN, aged 82 years, 9 months, and 25
days. Funeral discourse by the Brethren.

Also Dec., 17th, brother WM. PICKING,
aged 77 years, 1 month, and 26 days. Fun-
eral discourse by the Brethren.

Also Dec., 17th, in the same church,
LYDIA GRACE BARE, only daughter of
brother Daniel B. and Maggie Bare, aged 2
years, 3 months, and 17 days. Funeral dis-
course by Eld. Adam Brown and the writer.
Peter B. Rauffman.

Dec, 3rd, in the Lower White Oak branch,
Lancaster Co., Pa., sister AMANDA SELL-
ERS, wife of brother Peter Sellers, aged 48
years, 1 month, and 6 days. Her disease
was cancer at the breast. She suflered much,
but she bore with christian patience, and
when she felt that the time of her departure
was at hard, she made choice of Elders
David Gerlack, Benjamin Eby, and t:^e
writer, to preach at her funeral. She then
fully resigned herself to the will of the
Lord, and in her dying moments, 1 ft the
strongest evidence of a glorious immortality,
She leaves a husband and four daughters, io
mourn their loss, which to her is a great
gain. The family could scarcely be recon-
ciled were it not for the words of the Apos-
tle, 2 Cor. 7 : 10- On the 6th, her remains
were followed to their last resting place, at
the Brethren's meeting house near Manheim,
by a large concourse, who mourn the los6 of
an affectionate wife, a kind mother. A con-
sistent and praise-worthy member, has gone
to her rest.

Funeral services from 2 Cor. 4 : 17, 18 ; 5 :
1, by the aforesaid brethren.

Daniel Hollinger.

In Fayette Co., W. Va., Dec., lst.SALLIE
JOHNSON, daughter of brother Hiram and
sister Lydia Johnson, aged 3 years and 5

months. Disease, diphtheria. Little Sallie was
a lovely child, but God has called her home
to be a singing angel in glory. The parents
have a bright j wel gone before. May that
thought help them acd us to live ''Nearer
to thee my God." J. 8. Flory.

T 1ST OF MONKYS RECEDED for
Jj SUBSCRIPTION, BOOK8, etc.

James Harden,

Hiram Musselman,

T. A. Swinehart

Jacob Miller,

George Kring,

Jos Maugans,

Theodore H. Stevenson,

Joel Flory,

Phcbe Davis,

William Merrill,

Daniel D. Miller,

Elias Weitzel,

Ephriam Gochnour,

J. B. Shoemaker,

Jacob Mohler,

Martin Nehcr,

J. J. Meyers,

G. L. Snider,

Leah Replogle,

A. D. Switzer, (per J. A. Miller.

Moses Keim.

John Hollinger,

S. P. Miller,

Alexander Holsinger,

David Bothrock,

Williain Schrock,

S. B. Stuckv,

D. B. Martin,

E. J- Bloush,
Philip Shelly,
Michael Swangor,
Daniel Forney,
E. G- Zug,
Amanda Noel,
Jacob Stehman,
Sarah Stem,

D- II . Biddlesparger,
Jer.M. Miller,
Su s annah Dunn,
Solomon Cogan,
George Paul,
George V. Kollar,
Clement Tirimmer,
David D. Daily,
John Mapel,
Jacob Swinger,
John Deihl,
W. H. Blough,
J. M. Harshbarger,
S- A. Shaver,
William Leatherman,
Robert McClintic,
David Crofford,
Isaac M- Garber,
George Nauele,
J. B. Nicola;
Jane Marquis,
J. C. Wolf,
E. W. Stoner,
John Porter,
Samuel Ryman,
John J. Hershbergcr,

21 30

.".

•>

7. j

51 1

•

Oil

1.)

7")

3 00

6 00

]

;.o

;,o

9 00

*•
i

:,o

4 50

1 50

6 95

5 55

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

Mary V Rod* -
Joaiab rlocbstetlor,

.1: b 1'. Wi aver,

Levi Miller,
Samuel Bock,

Annie < taks,

Mary EL Charles,
( 'hnstian I lildebraod,
Win. Reddich,
Samuel J. Liscngood,
.1. P. Ncher,
J. U. SliDRluflF,
Roea Kahil angfa
David Ausherman,
.1. 1. Robison,
Aaron Ulrey,
Daniel Sheller,
Joseph K. Bowser,
Joseph J. Hoover,
Eli Stoner,

Jeremiah Katherman,
James K. Davis,

Martin Row,
<i. Arnold,
B V. Swinehart,
Henry Clapper,
David Fulta,
Thomas Major,
Aaron Snyder.
Mark Minser.
Jacob Schmncker,
Dorinda Dawson,
George Brumbangb,
George W, liver.
Jonathan ^ arner,
Nancy li. Swihart,
Joseph Fritz,
Abraham Bender.
Josiah Custer
Daniel J. Hetriok,
Jacob 1>- l.ivcngood,
Jac. M. Lichty,
Margaret Deardorff,
Israel W. Emrk h,
Wendell Henry,
B. P. Bowser,
S. P. Behm,
J. K. Pfauta,
John K. Zook;
Joseph Studebaker

D R Leatlierman3 00

Sarah L'ckron
Jacob Friday
Jacob Bahr
Belle Ripple
Mrs L Arthur
S C 8howalter
J Holsopple
J Mi shier
J B Light
J n Frnntz
A Crumpacker
D Schtuck
Henry Bender
Isaac Kulp
1) G Hendricks
Daniel Moser

II
1
I

I
T

22
■ >
3
1

S
5
I

1
•>

1
1

J
1
11
1
I
2

.;
1
3
5
3
2

1
3

:;
5
:;
l
6

1 50
1 60

a as

1 60
4 50

Eld C Wenger 14 SO

C R Paige
S Hetriek
J P Lichty
8 Flory
J C Thompson
John L Shaeffer
John Shuss
Jacob B Neff

1 50

Josiah Berkley
John Knisely
i) Hildebrand
8 11 Martin
Henry Frnntz
8 A Maust
H H Harnley
Isaac Royer
Henry Keller
Kline & Ceil
John H Schrock 1
Joseph Holder 14
D P Long 6

Thomas D Lyon 1
(4 Brubaker 3

D N Yothers 4
Michael Domer 1
R B Reigert 1
Andrew Soladay 1
Harriet E Fox 1
Sarah Saunders 1
Jesse Hie6tand 3
J P Barnes
R R Royer 1

Joseph Rupert

3 35 John D Gnagy

20
75
50
50
75

50
00
20

(Ml

50
30
50

In
in
50
00
7.7
00

75
50

no
30
l'ii
20

,,,
7".

25
50

:,n
50

:,n

.-,(.)
.-,11

l'ii
00

Tii

.-,n
7' |
00
60
00
80
98
tit)
60
(0
76
S3
95
90

60
00
90

:,o

fill

60
60
60
50
60
GO
00

San. ml Smith i
11, nry K inr
.1 R Byerlf
Win Kertner i SO
i \ Bugle 11 oo
Mi- k Landii 1 50
John II Meyers 16 00

,\ omex i 50

It Qoa 1 00

. bhtafflu 3 10

JohD Kvcr.tl 8 10

Jacob Barrick 1 60

.1 M Mill.r 78

(, Hochstetler 1 50

Daniel May '■ 60

r Me vers 18 K0

J M Thomas 1 60

I.ydia Moycr 1 98

M' Klmmel 3 00

C Swihart 1 00

Ezra Kiteh 1 50

D B Teeter 8 60

S A Bowmam 3 $5

I N Crosawalt l Co

A \V Blauch 1 50

Sarah M\.r 1 50

1) .1 Myers 18 00

P Hotterd o 4'J

Wm Gulp 75

Robert Beard 7 50

A Fit /water 1 50

S C Keim 13 00

Mi- It Boyle 18 50

J Casselbcrry 1 60

B Miller 1 50

J 8 Thomas 8 25

Mi- N K Zook 1 50

John Shook 1 75

John Moomaw 1 60

N Holsopple 6 15

Michael Hohf 2 85

I W Brady 1 50

D Forman 1 50

S D Martin 1 50

Annie E Stoler 1 50
Leah (4 Marrow 2 85

D Hildebrand 5 10

Land on We6t 1 00

M Sehrack 3 75

Samuel Book 5 70

Sol Q Arnold 8 25

W AMaust 1 50
Wm M'Wharter 3 30

J 8 Ktizer 3 CO

Wm Meek 1 50

R Graybill 8 CO

Phil lip Hoiler 2 10

J B Sbarratts 10 00

Samuel Leedy 8 75

8 llendrlck 75
J S Studebaker 1 00

A 11 Cass el 3 60

B Bcnsboff 17 00

Ephraim Gray 1 50

D Wolf jr 12 S5
Susannah Hess 1 60
Elias K Buechly 2 00

L Showalter 1 50

B Overholtzer 3 00

T 8 Holsinger 75
Annie Knepper 1 25

«Vm Davis 1 50
Peter C Mejers 1 50

S C Keim 78

H Thompson 1 50

Thomas Gray 8 7.">

JP Lichty ' 1 50
Mary E Snyder 1 50

L Eckerle 7 00

Susan Rodes 1 50
Daniel Whitmerl 50

D 8 McDaniel 3 00

R C Reed 5 00

J Eikenberry 6 (

Samuel (.row i

fl 60

A 8 Bi

Isaac Secrlst

l. \v i . i tor

II to

Adam Beelman

9 oo

I A B Herahben

A 8 Gulp

1 60

II \ 1

1 78

M Garbi r

1 60

E Martin

3 00

John Pool

I.i vi Siiiiiiions

1 50

Nancy Hughs

l 60

A Burkholder

1 60

A Hodman

1 50

8 Brallicr

1 :,n

A Trostel

11 H l.chman

1 HO

MGlotIV iv

14 00

Wm Gulp

J L Crumpacke

i 60

1) II Fuhrncy

35 00

John Kaub

1 60

8 Eikenberry

1 60

L L Bowman

1 00

Jacob Scott

1 £0

David Snyder

3 ro

P Deardorff

1 60

1 D B Pntcrbaugh3 20

J Le tiler

1 50

Adam B Wilt

1 50

Noah Horn

1 25

s C rirey

1 50

E Lichty

7 >

•1 Warner

Kate B Taylor

1 00

Isaac Miller

5 35

Israel Berbly

3 10

Samuel Murray

9 35

J H Stager

3 25

Jesse Sellers

1 50

Stephen Yoder

5 00

I) M Fike

1 60

T D Lyon

1 f0

Simeon Desler

1 50

Jacob Friday

C F Martin

3 10

I Hunsbergcr

7 00

S A McRobie

1 50

M Frantz

" '

8 Ridenour

2 70

Jacob Aldirger

9 78

Jacob Cromer

1 50

J 8 Metzger

1 00

C Brechbeil

4 50

M Miller

9 50

B Ovorholser

E J Fadely

1 50

J Heminger

5 J

i S Miller

1 B0

I J Cober

4 50

David Miller

1 50

Sarah Leslie

3 00

V P Klipple

7 50

E Beeghly

7 0)

Jacob Tront

3 75

J Howard Ellis

JBSehrark

Sarah K Klein

1 80

A Tiostle

10 50

Jacob Freed

3 10

Daniel Keller

6 00

Barbara IVitwcr 3 00

D Shively

1 to

Joseph Radle

1 50

Peter Sipe

1 50

J H Ownby

3 10

John Smith

1 60

R StuCebakcr

1 50

G R Kistler

i 00

D R Hertzler

1 50

Henry H Herr

7 CO

\ I ' E will admit a limited number of eelec
»» advertisements at the following rate*
One Insertion, 90 < entl a line
Each subsequent 15 cents a line.

Yearly advi its, 10 cents a line.

No itandlng advertisement of more than
20 lines will be admitted, and no cuts will be
Inserted on anv considerations

Kshiijs
Treating against War and various other
vices ahd errors. Price 60 <t. AtVrcea
T. F. 'I IJKESBl H

■ittrotd, X. II.

17*u 1872

Dr. I». F A II K X K V,

IS] W. Lake Kt. Chicago, III.

Will till orders Tor Fahrncy's Blood
Cleanser or PaHAI ei West of Ohio.
Dr.IM'AHKXCVS BRO'S A Co
WayneNboro. Franklin Co. I'm.

Will control the Eastern and Bouth'.ra
States. All letters should be carefully di-
rected as above, and letters containing mon-
ey must be registered.

This year was more favorable for curing
herbs than any other for ten years, the medi-
cine is therefore warrented perfect.

WANTED

BOOK
AGENTS

FOR THE

GREAT INDUSTRIES
Qf the United Stat

1300 PAGES AND .500 ENGRAVINGS.

Written by twenty Eminent Authors,! in
eluding John B. Gui on and HOKAOB Gkee-
li.v.

This work is a complete history of all
branches of industry, processes of manufac-
ture, etc., in all age6. It is a complete en-
cyclopedia of arts and manufactures, and
is the most entertaining and valuable work
of information on subjects of general in-
terest ever offered to the public. We
want Agents in every town of the United
Stat.-, aud no Agent can fail to do well
with this book. Oue agent sold 133 copies
in eight days, another sold 368 in two
weeks. Our agent in Hartford sold 3'.'7 in
one week. Specimens sent free on receipt
of stamp.

AGENTS WANTED FOR THE

FUNNY SIDE OF PHYSIt .

900 Pi et 250 E, >. i

An interesting and amusing treatise ou
the Medical Humbugs of the past and pres-
ent. It exposes Quacks, Impostors, Trav.
cling Doctors, Patent Medicine Venders.
Noted Female Cheats, Fortune Tellers and
Mediums, and ghes interesting accounts of
Noted Physicians and Narratives of thtir
lives. It reveals startling secrets and in-
structs all how to avoid the ills which flesh
is heir to. We give exclusive territory aud
liberal commissions. For circulars and

terms address the publishers.

J. R.BIBRA HYDE,

HARTFORD, CONN, ok CHICAGO, ILL.

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

GOOD BOOKS FOR ALL

Tin- Kmphatlc Diaglott; or, The New

Testament in (Jreek and English. Containing
the original Greek Text of the New Testament,
with an Interlinear? Word-for-word English
Translation. By Benjamin Wilson. Price $4.

liU'c at Home; or, The Family and its Mem
bers. Ey Rev. William Aikman, D. D. $1.50.

IN a n, in (ieneftis and in Geology; or
the Biblical Account of Man*s Creation, tested
by Scientific Theories of his Origin and Anti-
quity. $1.

Wedlock ; or, the Eight Relatione of the Sexes.
By S. R. Weu.3. $1.50.

Oratory; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker.
$1.50.

Hopes and Helps for the Young;. $1.50.

Aims and Aids Tor Girls. $1.50.

Hand-Book for Home Improvement :
" How to Write," " How to Talk," " How to Be
have," and "How to do Business," one vol. $2.25.

How to Live ; Saving and Wasting. $1.50.

Fruit Culture for the million. $1.

Conversion of St. Paul. 75 cents.

JEsop's Fables. The People's Pictorial Ed. $1.

The Christian Household. $1.

Constitution of Man. Considered in Re-
lation to External Objects. By George Combe.
SI. 75.

Eil D cation: Its Elementary Principles founded
on the Nature of Man. $1.50.

Mental Science, according to Phrenology.
$1.50.

Memory and Intellectual Improve-
ment. $1.50.

Phrenology Proved and Applied. $1.75

The Right Word in the Right Place.
A New Pocket Dictionary and Reference Book.
75 cents.

Phrenological Rusts. Showing the latest
classification, and exact location of the Organs
of the Brain. $2. Sent by express.

Natural Laws of Man. 75 cents.

Sober and Temperate Life. 50 cents.

Tea and Coil'ee, their Physical, Intellectual,
and Moral Effects. 25 cents.

The Hygienic Hand-Rook. $2. .

The True Healing Art; or, Hygienic w.
Drug Medication. 30 cents.

Diseases of the Throat and Lungs. 35
cents.

Teeth ; their Structure and Disease. 25 cents.

Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Moral
Effects. 25 cents.

Education of the Heart. 10 cents.

The Phrenological Journal, an illnstrat.
ed first-class Family Magazine, devoted to the
" Science of Man." Subscription price, $3.00 a

?car. By a special arrangement we are enabled
o offer the Phrenological Journal and Christian
Family Companion together for $3.50. We com-
mend the Journal to all who want a good Family
Magazine; and who don't?
The Christian Family Companion. Is
published every Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by
Henry R. Holsinger, who is a member of the
Church of the Brethren, sometimes known by the
name of "German Baptists," and vulgarly or
, maliciously called '• Dunkards."
The design of the work is to advocate trutn, ex-
pose error, and encourage the true Christian on
his way to Zion.

It assumes that the New Testament is the Will
of God, and that no one can have the promise of
salvation without observing all its reqirirementt ,
that among these are Faith, Repentance, Prayer,
Baptism by trine immersion, Feet Washing, the
Lord's Supper, the Holy Communion, Charity,
Nonconformity to the world, and a full resignation
to the whole will of God, as he has revealed it
through his Sou Jesus Christ.

So much of the affairs of this world as may be
thought necessary to the proper observance of the
signs of the times, or such as may tend to the
moral, mental, or physical benefit of the Christian
will be published, thus removing all occasion for
coming into contactwith the so-called Literary or
Political journals.
Subscriptions mrjr begin at any time.
For further particulars send for a specimen
number, enclosing a stamp. Address,

H. R. HOLSINGFR, Rale City,
Somerset Co., Pa

New Hymn Boc&s.

PLAIN SHEEP BINDING.
One copy, post paid, C.75

i2 copies, post paid, S.O'J

TLAIN ARABESQUE BINDING.

One copy, post paid, 7"

13 copies, post paid, 6.50

TURKEY' MOROCCO,

One copy, post paid, 1.00

Pe-dozen, 11.25
GERMAN AND ENGLISH PLAIN SHEEP.

One copy, post paY, 1.00

Per dozen 10. J J

TURKEY MOROCCO, GER. & ENG.

One copy, post paid, 1.25

Per dozen " « 13 30

PLAIN STNOLE GERMAN.

One copy, post paid, .50

Per dozen ,, .. 5.50

bjisaeeeaxeois

fhendflsia fc trtiesi : Vol. 1. the ne
roine of Faith ; Vol. 2, Ten Days' Travel in
Search of a Church. Price $1 GO per vol-
ume, or both volumes at one Older 3 00.
postage prepaid.

Grace Truman, or Love and Principle
Price $1 60, postage prepaid.
Jonfeius' Vest-Pocket lexicon

an English D;ction3iy of all except familiar
words, omitting what everybody knows, and
containing what everybody wants to know.

Price 75 cents, postpaid.
Pocltet Bibles.— Diamond. 24 mo.,
mor. tuck .binding, gilt, with excellent
references, suitable for ministcis ac.i Sab-
bath-school teachers. Pr ces by mail
postage prepaid. $1 50.

The Song-Crowned King. — A new
singiQg book set in character notes. 144 oc-
tavo pages, bound in boards. New and old
tunes. "Price 60 cents. $6.00 per dozen.
The Christian Flarp, containing 128
D&gea of choice hymns set to music in char-
acter notes- Price per single copy, post paid
35 cents. $3.00 per dozen.
The Hnrmonia Sacra: A compila-
tion of 0nur.ee Music Much care has
been taken in the arrangement of this
work, and in the adaptation of the words
to the musi"; and the work contains such
a varietv of ynetres, that a tune maybe se-
lected for almost every hymn in the Hymn
Books of the different denominations.
Price ;! 1 40 per single cory or $14 50 per
dozen, by mail, postage prepaid, or $12 00
per dozen by express.
Brethren's Tnue and Hjiuu

Book,
Being a eornpi'ation of Sacred Music, adapt-
ed to-all the Psalms, Hymns, and Spiritual
Songs in the Brethren's New Hymn Book.
Price, $1 25 per copy, postpaid, or $10.00 per
dozen, by express.

Revised New Testament.

OCTAVO PICA EDITION.

Plain Cloth Binding, post paid,
8heep Strong Binding, post paid,

18 MO. EDITION.

Plain Cloth Binding, post paia.,
8heep Strong Binding,

32 mo., 8undat school kcition.
Brethren's Encyclopedia.
Treatise on Trine Ininiertion B. F. Mco-

maw, prepaid, .75

Debate on Immersion, Quinter & Snyder,
Single copy, post paid, .75

ia copies, by Express. 7. to

13.00
2.50

fl.OO

1.26

H.70

Pious Companion, 8. Kinsey, post paid, .45
Browns Pocket Concordance, -60

German & English Testaments, .75

Nbad's Theology, Post Paid, 1.45

" Wisdom <fe Power of God Post Paid 1.40
Companion Volume 3,bound postpaid, $2.7
Reserved at the office, 2.25
How to p.ead Character. An illustrated
Hand-Book of Phrenology and Physiognomy,
for Students and Examiners ; with a Descrip-
tive Cart. Muslin, $ 1 25
Tracls.

Religious Dialogue, 12 pages, five cents sin-
gle copy ; 30 cents a doz^n.

All orders should be" accompanied with the
money and the name of person, post-office,
county and State written in uumistakable
letters, and addressed to

H. R. HOLSINGER, DALE CITY, PA.

FRUIT TREES, SJIALL FRITTS.

Ornamental trees and plan's. CIk ice
garden and field seeds Ac. A splendid stock
of the choicest varieties. Send for descrip-
tive catalogues and priced list. All trees
well packed so as to carry to any part of the
United States.

EDW'D J. EVANS &CO.,
Nurseymen and Seedsman,
York, Pa.

THE
< SI EVER TOSGl'E" ORG.4XS,

Manufactured by E. P. Xeedham it Son.
143, 145 & 147 East 23d St., New York.
Established in 1840. Responsible pan: s
applying for agencies in sections still un-
supplied will receive prompt att n ntion and
liberal inducements. Parties residing at a
distance from our autBorized agents may or-
der from oui factory. Send for illustrated
price list.

Mir: ST- Tariff Jour naL' uuhe y s

the AMERICAN^WORKING PEOPLE':

fttipftBSSS FlHCl-- ^lMr-£D.HAiWtOlt(£LY ULUSrHATtO
A*U?-£DITEpJ:HAZ'liO.RIvAU,' (k~]£0 P£R YEAR-- '

MARION WATCHES, FIXE SILVER PLATED

WARE, PEN AND POCKET CUTLERRY.

AND OTHER DESIRABLE PREMIUMS

TO GETTERS UP OF CLUBS.

lAll/ABLE METAL PRICE CUBRt.VT m r»t vioula
& £ !r/>« van ..SVv'/' "U r-n-
alltheSta r£ cccLocisrn arc cj/uTffJBsrORS /R£.\l

Vi/GRlD Pif&QC^PlTTSBWCJi P * -— ■;•

The Dale City Record.

PUBLISHED EVERY FRIDAY

H. E/HOLSINGER.

Terras $1 50 per year in advance. The
Record will be a fearless exponent of
truth, regardless of larties and persons,
and will ever aim to promote the greatest
e'od of the greatest number. Politically,
this journal will be independent: In fact,
independent in all thioge,neutral in uothi-g
H. It. Holsinger,
Dale City, Somerset Co.
Tenn'a,

(pratian (Jj amitir (if ainpnion.

BY H. B. HOLSINQEB.

Volume I X .

" Whoaoever lovath ma keepetb my commandments"— Jisis.

DALE ('! IV. 1V\ ., TUESDAY, JAN. 14, 1873.

At II. 60 Per An;

Nu.MHF.R 2.

M\1uk Milters.

!iko wells, grccn-mossed and deep
i\v :
An 1 cool their water la— yea, cool an I
l!iu yon mas( come to draw.

1 not, yel calm content,

And no! nns tught will give ;
They can be quiet with their wealth unspent,
So self-contained they live.

And there are some like Bpringa, that bubbling burst

T.i follow dusty « i
And rtin with ip to quench his thirst

Where the tired traveller stra;
That never a? k the meadows if they want

What is their joy to give ;
Unasked, their lives to other life ihey grant—
eetowed they live '

An 1 < me i> like an ocean, deep and wide,

\\ herein all waters fall ;
That girdles the broad earth, and draws the ti

ding and hearing all ;
That broods the mists, that sends the clouds abroad,

That takes, again to give ;
Even the great and loving heart of God,
Whereby all love doth live. —

< 'hriatian I ,

For the Cohfa> ion.
Washiug Tots mid Cups.

"For, laying aside the comniarc'meut of Gcd, ye hold the tradi-
tion of men, as the washing of pots and caps ; and many other
sueh like things ye do." Mark, 1 i J.

In Volume 8, number 32, a reader of your
paper has taken courage to express his views on
she subject of Feetwashing. I was glad to see
it in the paper. It does one good to Ionic at
lorbiddeu fruit — not advisable to taste it. I was
patiently waiting for a reply. Brother Lint has
taken courage to give a correct view on the sub*
ject, so much so, that I could only make a com*
parison. For that reason I have selected the
subject of Washing Pots and Cups.

This subject truly embraces a great deal: a
volume could be composed on it, if carried out
in all its details in the word of God. As I do
not wish to write a lengthy article, I would ons
ly make a few references. I suppose we all un-
derstand that Christ, who was addressing the

Pharisees and Scribes, about their traditions,
has strict reference of those ways or views which
mankind take to disfigure the true way of salva-
tion. If so, what was the cause of the fall of
man? We all know, that strictly obeying God
was not the cause, but disobedience. What
was the cause of the destruction in Noah's
time! Disobedience. And how dreadful
the fall, or destruction, on account of their dis*
obedience to God. By tracing up the old Tes-
tament scriptures, we can find many similar cir-
cumstances, to show the result of a self-consecra*
ted practice. But as we depend upon the pres-
ent and future for our welfare, we will speak
about Christ and him crucified.

Christ said, 'I am the May, the truth, and
the life ; and no man cometh unto the Father,
but by me." Thus it is necessary for U3 to be-
come acquainted with his teachings. We have
this revealed unto us We can have it ; and
mostly all have it in their families. But I am
sorry to say it is too little heeded, A great
number take some novel instead of the wholesome
teaching of Christ. At times when you wish
to talk to them about that Savior, they appear
to have heard of him ; asking questions, they
know nothing, except what certain preachers
have told them ; and this only because they
were well paid for it. You, perhaps, in some
cases, have to be very short.or receive offensive
answers. I for my part could only compare
them to pot-washers. If we can come to God
only in and through Christ ; if we could live in
him, with part of his commands, we would have
a great many Christians. But the word of God
appears to introduce some different sentiments.
It seems to teach us to fulfil the whole law.
There are some objections made to this, claim*
ing it impossible to keep the whole law. I nev-
er heard it made by any, except such as are
i pretenders. If we believe, there is nothing re-
! quested of us, but what we can practice. There
! is nothing requested of us, only what is calcula*
ted to make us respectable men and women.
It will make us lovely in our neighborhood, in

CHRISTIAN FAMILYCOMPANION.

our f-iniilies, and, in short, wherever we go.

I often thought, "what a change it would
make, if we could only all be true followers of
Christ." We would have a joyful time here !
It seems as though it were necessary to have
some tares among us, or, at least there always
were some. And they grow so variously that it
is necessary to understand them well, so as to
avoid gathering them. I sometimes see them
appearing very mild and pleasant : might al-
most say it is a pity to let them be destroyed."
And they like to grow very well, in well culti-
vated soil. So it is necessary to watch them
daily, and not let them grow. If they should
happen to be sown, root them up before they take
too much of a start. They have spreading roots.
If they are allowed to grow, they are a tedious
weed to destroy. This is the great cause of our
differing so much in the plan of salvation. A
great many tares are in the way; and not wish-
ing to destroy them, they seek a way to let
them grow together, and at last the tares take the
advantage. But at the same time, the husband-
man will make it appear that it makes no differ-
ence so that the end of that tare affair is almost
infidelity, of which we have a great deal.

The term, non-essential, is the seed in gener-
al. Perhaps it is very small in the beginning,
giving it room to grow, but it will make a serious
thing of it. They often commence growing by
seeing a splinter in a neighbor's eye. The of-
tener they look at it, the larger it appears ; but
at the same time, they are peeping over a beam
in their own eye. This is a great evil in prac-
tice among the so called christians in this nine-
teenth century.

A willing mind — a mind that understands and
practices the will of the Lord, is what we want.
Unless this takes place, we cannot expect suc-
cess. It will have a tendency to grow weaker,
becoming less, and less, until it is all gone. It
is necessary to become acquainted with the will
of God in the onset. In what way \ By going
to meeting only 1 ? This is a good place, but not
necessarily the only place, Take your Testa-
ment, read it thoroughly at home, read it with
a desire to practice what it tells you. By so do-
ing you will not depend so much on the preach-
er. If he should accidentally not make quite
the right illustration, you are ready to do bet-
ter, which is your gain, "If the blind lead the

blind, both will fall into the ditch." Thus it
appears not a safe guide to depend too much on
a leader. We are told to prove all things and
hold fast that which is good." Our Savior has
suffered and died to redeem us all. What a
pity it is, that so many are not willing to take
part in that which is going to make them more
respectable, more reliable, more sociable, and in-
telligent than any rule of mankind can. In this
year may we be farther advanced in the cause
of Christ, help each other along; build each oth-
er up. Every day brings us nearer home. One
after the other leaves this troublesome world,
until we are ail there , so let us not forget each
other; but pray for each other, so that ;ve may
all have part in that land of peace and rest.

D. F. Ebie.
Canton, Ohio.

Useful Talents.

What does it profit a man if he has rare tal-
ents but turns them to no good account ? Many
a man boasts of his gifts and accomplishments,
and in a measure despises others on account of
their inferior endowments ; but when results are
compared he is far behind those who have been
less lavishly blessed by nature. It reminds us
of a rich nobleman who was once showing a
friend a great collection of precious stones,whose
value was almost beyond counting. He had
gathered them with the greatest labor and ex^
pense. "And yet," he remarked, "they yield
me no income."

His friend replied that he had two stones
which cost him about ten florins each, or about
ten dollars for both, yet they yielded him an
income of two hundred florins, nearly one thous-
and dollars, a year. These valuable stones in
themselves made a poor comparison with the
diamonds, pearls, rubies and gems of the noble-
man, for they were toiling, gray mill-stones, but
they were worth more after all. What it We
are talented, but our talents yield us income !

A Sweet Thought. — Good, kind, true, holy
words, dropped in conversation, may be little
thought of, but they are like seed of flower or
fruitful tree falling by the wayside, borne by
some bird, haply thereafter to fringe with beauty
some mountain-side, or to make glad some lone-
ly wilderness. — Xorth British Review.

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

Selocted bj Jai ob S. Fans.

To itu \ n( ii in n Lest.

The l<u 1- of Spring, their beauties
chiding
From stranger
Breathe not to as, ai thou, sweet, sad,
chiding,
That all inu-r die.

The summer wild-flower, blooming for

some finder

Who ohanoe may

Hath not, with rill its bloom, thy .-till

reminder,

Thai life musl end.

Thus, neither beauteous buds, nor flow-
ers, giving ,
Their porfumos rare,

To us who cannot always here be
living.
Are left -" fair.

As thou bright leaf, which, waft od from
a distance,
lla-t hither flown,

Fnr.iu the s'.iry of thy brief existence,
We read our own.

For the Comi- \ \i..s.
Hid (lie Savior Hour the truss?

Did, or did not, the blessed Lord
bear his cross to the pla^e of execu-
tion? This being a question with
some, we will briefly notice the histo-
ry concerning. this matter, as it is re-
corded by the sacred writers.

"And after that they had mocked
him, they took the robe off from him,
nnd put his own raiment on him, and
led him away to crucify him ; and as
they came out, they found a man of
t'yrcne, Simon by name; him they
compelled to bear* his cross." Matt
87: 81, 33. "And when they had
mocked him, they took off the purple
from him, and put his own clothes
on him, and Jed him out to crucify
him. And they compel one Simon,
a Cyrenian, who passed by, coming
out of the country, the father of Al-
exander and R.ufu8,to boar his cross."
.Mark 16: 20,21. "And he released
unto tbcni him that for seduction and
murder was cast into prison, whom
they had desired ; but he delivered
Jesus to their will; and as they led
him away, they laid hold upon one
Simon a Cyrenian, coming out of the
country, and on him they laid the
cross, that he might bear it after
Jesus." Luke 43 ; 25, 96.

From these scripture- it might be
Inferred, that the Savior had nothing
to do with taking his cross to the
place of crucifixion; but John in

speaking of the matter, says, '
delivered be him therefore onto them
to be cmclfled, and they took Jesus
and led him away; and ho, bearing
his cross, went forth unto a place
called the place of a skull, wbich is
called in the Hebrew Golgotha, where
they crucified him." In this last
scripture we have a positive declar-
ation that the Savior did bear his own

: and as he was crucified by the
Romans, (a fact which we think no

:i will deny,) and as according
to their law, criminals were obliged
to bear their own cross to the place
of execution, we conclude that the
Savior did bear his cross, at least a
portion of the way ; and as they came
out of the city, his physical str<
began to fail him so much, that be
was unable to bear his cross farther ;
therefore tbey compelled Simon, who
was passing by to bear it the rest of
the way.

Now it is not said that Simon bore
the cross all alone. He might have
only assisted the Savior in bearing

088 the rest of the way. From
the reading of John, we would favor
this conclusion. But it is not to be
supposed that it was a lack of cour-
age, or zenl, that caused our blessed
Master to give way under his bur-
dons ; but it was the agonizing trials
and fatigues which be bad been sub-
jected to for the last fifteen hours ;
having been deprived of sleep, and
hurried from place to place, and oblig-
ed to stand the whole time of his
trials, the loss of blood and the want
of food, that caused his strength to
fail him.

Dear reader, cannot we take up his
cross, and bear it after him, as Si-
mon did; and follow him in hi3 foot-
steps, he having endured so much
that we through his suffering might
live into life everlasting.

I'.. P. Koons.
>o.

For the Com pa m n.

Jesus IVrpt.

What sclemnitv in the WOI
wept!"
What feelings of sympathy ! What
ins of love! What tend
of heart, seemingly, manifested in be-
half of poor humanity ! Ho i^ the
mer, and his love is inl •

wopt,"n -
afraid of death , n he shrank

from the Bhamo of th
.an- • in resurrecting Lasartu it would

upernatural display of pow<
( >h. do I it was nol that ! it was be-
cause of sin.
11 iw beautiful it i- expn tsc 1 in the

"I. -us wept that we mlcht weep,

Bach sin demands a t'-ar ;
In hear'n atom: no Bin Is found

And then O no weeplog there."

When the world lay in sin and an
darkness, Jesus left the beautiful cum

i to oxpiate for the sin i oi the
world. What tears it cost foi our
demption ' Whenever wc weep, and

the tear- fall to our font, oh ! what
bliss to know that tin- same ground I

saturated by the tears and blood
of Emmanuel.

The way of life is the way of tear.-.
We cannot make one Btep heavenward
that has not been hallowed by the t'
of a lovely Savior. Every inch is
holy ground.

Reader, do you glory in the thou
that you have a Savior of inln.
strength and of sympathy? Do
apperciate his his holy example? Do
you love and serve him as you ought?
If so, continue in his service and you
shall be happy in this world, happy in
eternity, and at last sing the songs of
th ■ redeemed in the world to come.
Your brother and friend.

D. T. Mkveus.
. /''.

Remarks.-— The above is a l
luction from my brother in the flesh,
of late '1 i-l.

It was composed about a fori
previous to his death.

Alter his death it was presented to
me for correction, an 1 having done so, I
now Bubmit it to the reade,-- of the Com-
panion, hoping they will profit by it.

B - ler, think ol the de id, wh i
earnestly app Ihere to

the useful discipline as taoght and exem-
plified by the world's Redeemer. Think
o/tki </"iit, and then think of him of
whom it i- said "He v.

J. T. Mr.vT
'. /''.

Wisdom and truth, the offspring I
the Bky, are immortal ; bu( eun

ption, the meteors of the e mh. af-
ter glittering for a moment, mast ,
away.

It is a great blessing to have a well in-
formed oonseienoe ; it a a blessing to

have a tender conscience; and even a
ience is Letter than none. —

fin.

tan, who has seen much o'
th^ world, and i- never tired of it. .-ay-.:
"The grand essentials arp

. thing to .
something to hope for.''

CHRISTIAN FAMILYCOMPANION.

Selected for the Compank ..
Alter This Marnier Therefore
Pray Ye. Hat (J th s <>-13.

Prayer to God is the duty of all
men. In bim we live, and niove.and
have our being. Every good and
perfect gift coraeth down from the
Father of lights. Men ought there-
fore always to pray, and not to faint.
We are so sinful, that we always
need mercy. We are so weak, that
we always need help. We are so
empty, that we always need supplies.
We are so exposed, that we always
need protection. How reasonably
then it is that we should continue in
prayer ; but we greatly need direc-
tion in prayer. We know not how
to pray, nor what to pray for, as .we
ought. Therefore Christ has been
pleased to teach us in these words ;
which contain an excellent form and
pattern of prayer. After this man-
ner we are to pray. Now, as many
persons constantly use this prayer, it
may be very useful to explain it, be-
cause it may be feared that some re-
peat the words without knowing the
meaning, which is formality at best;
and some contradict every part of the
prayer by their wicked lives, which
is base hypocrisy. May we therefore j
be assisted by the good Spirit rightly
to understand it, that so, whenever
we use it hereafter, we may offer up
a reasonable and spiritual sacrifice,
acceptable to God, by Jesus Christ.
'Our Father, Which Art In Heaven.'
We should always begin our prayer
with proper thoughts of God. And
what thoughts of him are so proper
as those suggested by these words :
namely, his goodness and his great-
ness. As a Father, he is good, as a
heavenly Father, he is great. Thus
we are taught to approach him in
confidence and reverence. As the
Creator of all men, God may,in a gen-
eral sense, be called the Father of all,
but it is in a higher and more endear-
ing sense that he is here called a
Father: as being reconciled to believ-
ing sinners through the blood of Je-
sus Christ. God is angry with the
wicked every day. He does not look
down upon them with approbation,
nor do they look up to him with con-
fidence and love. Therefore this
prayer is not fit for the use of a man
who lives in sin, whose carnal mind
is enmity against God. How dares
the swearer, the liar, the drunkard
call God a Father. God will not
own the relation. If such men pray,

might they not rather cry our father,
which art iu hell, for Christ said to
such persons, ye are of your father
the devil, and the lusts of your father
ye will do. John 8: 44. But when
a person is con\ inced of his state as a
sinner; when he is enlightened to
know Christ as a Savior, and when,
by a lively faith, he comes to God
through him ; then God is reconciled
to him ; his anger is turned away,
and he comforts him. Then he may
look up to God, through Christ, as a
merciful God, "forgiving iniquity,
transgression, and sin," for, "to as
many as receive him," and the atone-
ment through him, "he giveth power
to become the sons of God, even to
them that believe in his name," and
to such only is the "spirit of adoption"
given whereby they cry," Abba, Fath-
er." For it is one thing to use the
word Father, and another to approach
him, as an affectionate child comes to
a tender parent, with a persuasion of
his being able and willing to supply
his wants. To such persons this
name is full of comfort ; for they are
emboldened to believe, that if earthly
parents, though evil, know how to
give good gifts to their children, God,
our heavenly Father, is much more
disposed to do them good, and bless
thera with all spiritual blessings in
Christ Jesus. But this name teaches
us also the greatness of God, Chil-
dren ought to treat their earthly par-
ents with great respect, but what rev-
erence is due to the Father of spirits,
whose throne is in the heavens; not
that God is confined to heaven ; but
he is said to dwell there, because he
displays the brightest beams of his
majesty, and there angels and saints
bow low before his feet, crying, day
and night, noly, holy, holy, is the
Lord God Almighty. Such thoughts
as these should pass our minds, when
we say Our Father which art in
heaven. Hallowed be thy name.
This petition is placed first, to show
us our first and chief desire should
be, that God may be glorified. The
name of God signifies God himself,
as he is pleased to make himself known
to us by his titles, his words, aud his
works. In his Gospel, more especial-
ly, all his glorious perfections shine
and unite. There he shows himself
"a just God and a savior." Now, to
hallow God's name is to sanctify it, to
hold it sacred, for to sanctifyany thing,
is to set it apart from every profaue
and common use. In this petition, then,

w • pray that God would enable us to
ify him in all things whereby he
makes himself known. We uiiht glo-
rify him in our hearl s, by high, hob/,
rent thoughts of him. We must glorify
him in our language, by always speak-
ing of htm in the mosl solemn manner.
We must glorify in our action-, whether
we eat or drink, all should be done with
a view to the glory of God. How far
from this are many who say this prayer,
and who no sooner rise f'roui their knees
than they profan • this holy name.
Think of this, you who curse and swear,
or take the Lord's name iti vain. When
ycu say, in a thoughtless manner, God
bless us ! God ! Christ ! is this
to hallow the name of God? Leave off
praying, or leave off swearing, for they
cannot agree together. Rut let every
one that fears God remember that the
glory of God is the first and chief thing.
that we are to ask for, and to desire, and
to seek, even before our own good.
That we and others may do this, we arc
taught, in the next place, to pray,
"Thy Kingdom come." This does not
mean the kingdom of God's providence,
which rules over all ; this cannot be
said to come, for it is come already, and
will never cease, but it means that
spiritual kingdom which Christ came to
set up in the world ; that kingdom of
the Messiah, which the pious Jews had
long expected, and which when this
prayer was given to the disciples, was
said to be at hand. This kingdom
of Christ did come soon after. It was
set up when Christ ascended to heaven,
and the Spirit descended from it. But
still the prayer is as necessary as ever ;
for we pray that this kingdom may be
established in our hearts, and extended
to .ill the world. The kingdom of
Christ is extended on purpose to destroy
the kingdom of Satan. The devil has
usurped a dominion overall mankind, and
though he does not now possesss the
bodies of men, as once he did, yet he
"rules in the hearts of the children of
disobedience, who are led captives by
him at his will, and in some parts of the
world he is actually worshiped." In or-
der to destroy this infernal kingdom,
Jesus Christ came into the world, he
overcame him in all his attempts to
seduce him, and on the cross he spoiled
principalities and powers, and conquered
when he fell ; he deprived Satan of his
power, and led captivity captive. Wher-
ever he sends his Gospel, he proclaims
liberty, and whenever he gives his grace
to any person, there Satan is dethroned,
and being made willing to submit to
Christ, the believer is translated out of
Satans kingdom of sin and darkness
into the holy and happy kingdom of
God's dear Son. When we say, "Thy
kingdom come," We pray that the light,
power, liberty, and glory of Chii-t's
spiritual kingdom, may be more fully
experienced in our own hearts. For, as
one observes, in worship we pay our

CII1M-TIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

e to I lod. I" the word, we came
to learn his laws. In the Lord'

Iter ire renew cur rows of allegiance,
o alms-giving, we paj him tribute.
In prayer, we auk wave and praise is
om rent to the great Lord, From whom
we hold our all- Tims al o we i
our souls desire forour poor fellow-sinneis.

. affecti d with the state of Hi ath
cms, Jews, Mahometans, an 1 aim
all disoriptii ns. we poor forth our souls in
holy longmga for their com'
neatly desiring the joyful day when it
shall be said, The kingdoms < »t't lii- world
are become the king of our Lord and of
lus Christ, and he >hall reign forever
and ever."

"Thy will be done, in earth,
ns it is in heaven.

the linker of the world,
haa a right govern it. His will is
the proper rule of his creature's action ;
n lit is obeyed by them all, except by men
and devils, Cod has made Known his
will to u> in bis word. The law of tl
commandments Bhowa what obedience
luires of as ; but, a> ralli d

n it. and rendered
ourselves incapable of obtaining life
by it. God has graciously given us the
law of faith, or 1 of salvation

hv Jesus Christ, and this is his command-
ment, that we should believe on the
name of his S m -i isus Christ, and love
one another. But the natural man re-
fuses obedience to this also, If either
unconcerned about salvation, or dislikes
and while he remains
in this -tai do the will of

in any respect acceptably ; for
without faith it is ini| please

him. How necessary then is this pe-
tition, "Thy will be done." It include?,
I. A desire to know it. as the Psalmist
prays, •'Teach me to do thy will, for
thou art my God." 2. A heart to do
it a heart on which God his written
his laws. T remember a person who
told me, when he was teaching his child
to say this prayer, and came to thi-
tion, Thy will be done,"the child refused

it. and would nave it, "My will
ae. ' This poor, simple child was
far m ore honest than many of us who
say, "Thy will be done," and yet de-
termine to follow our own will, but the
red Christians '< > that there

were such a heart in uie, to fear ill.
and to keep his commandments al-
ways ;" Deu. 5: 20. We pray also,
.';. For strength to do the will of
lor to will may be present, and yet
how to perform that which is good we
may not find, but, knowing that the
worketh in hi- people both to will
and to do, we hereby pray that he would
"make us perfect in every good
work, to do his will;" working in
us that which is well pit asing in his
sight, through Jesus Christ. Thi
tition also includes holy submission to
the will of providence, however afflictive;
and that we may learn to hear it within

murmuring, We pray for grace t"

do nil this, in imitation of the spirits

of just men made perfect, and ol
- angels in heaven,

will is done in heaven.

>■ us this; dav our daily bread."
This petition Implies dependence
en (iod for food and all the supports
and comforts of life. .Man, as a
fallen creature, has forfeited the
good things of this life,* and de-
aervee to he deprived of them all.
I lie earth tvas eursed for man's
Bake, therefore in sorow ant! labor
be eats of it ; hut it is through the
goodness of God, that he has p
to labor ; that rain from heaven
and fruitful seasons are granted.
It is be, who gives us our corn,
and wine, and oil, aud though the
poor man wm ks hard for his daily
tread, it is no less the gift of God
To bim also we owe the appetite
makes our food pleasant, and
the power of digestion that makes
it nourish. Moderation in our de-
is here expressed. We are
not taught to ask for riches and
honors, which are often the destruct-
ive snares of those who possess
them ; but we may lawfully ask
for food aud raiment, for our heav-
enly Father knoweth that we btu'e
need of these things, (Matt. 6 : 32),
and having these, we ought to he
content. We are not to ask for
weekly bread or monthly bread, or,
yearly bread, but for daily bread ;
for we must not boast of to-morow,
or depend on future years, but live
in daily dependence on God, with-
out anxious cares for a future time.
Sufficient to the day is the evil there-
of ; aud sufficient for the day is
the good thereof, so that we are to
;se ourselves in daily prayer,
aud receive every meal and every
morsel, as the gift of a good God,
which will make it sweet. The
Christian will also ask for bread for
his soul, as well as his body.
Christ is to the believer's soul
what food is to the body. He is
read of life, and if we are
born of God we shall daily desire to
feed upon him in our hearts, "by
faith, with thanksgiving.
And for give us our debts, as we

ve our debto:
This petition is joined to the last by
the word and, which may teach us that
without the forgiveness of sins, the
comforts of this life can do noreal good;
"for what is a man profited, if he gaiu

the whoi,. world, and loss his own
soul." Everyman is a sinner. There is
not a creature, who wants daily
bread, that does not also want daily

a, and yet bow few are »
hie of it. Sin is here Compared to
a debt. There is a debt of duty

• of fail-
ure we contract a new debt to the

• of God. The debts we owe
to man expose us to misery hire.
And be it remembered ! we are
not able to to pay a single farthing
oftbisdebt. If ever we are deliv-
ered from going to the prison of hell
it must be by a free pardon, for so
we pray. "Forgiveing us our d

where, "Forgive us
our treSBpi We can make no

is. It is not taking care not
to contract a new debt, that will
discbarge an old one, this will not
do with our neighbors, nor will it
do with God. Free forgiveness
alone will prevent our punishment.
But, though a sinner is justified
freely.itisonly through the redemption
that is in Christ. With believing
and penitent hearts we must go to
God by Jesus Christ, and plead f-r
his mercy for Christ's sake. At the
same time, we are here taught the

ity of a forgiving temper.
"As we forgive our debtors," that is
as we forgive those who have injur-
ed us in our properly, person or
name. Not that by our kindness to
another we deserve forgiveness at
the hand of God, but that we cannot
expect pardon from God, while we
refuse it to those who ask us for it, we
may humbly hope that if we are en-
abled by grace to forgive others,
whose thoughts and ways are infin-
itely above ours, will not reject our
prayer for pardoning mercy through
Jesus Christ.

"And lead us not into temptation, but
deliver us from evil."

Those whose sins are forgiven will
be afraid of sinning again, and
knowing the power of temptation, we
pray to be kept from it. Temptation
is any thing which makes trial of us,
and proves what is in our hearts.
A mictions are God's trial of us, for
our good ; but all Satan*s temptations
are to lead us into evil. The person
who uses this prayer aright is afraid
of sin, and be offers up this petition to
I, that he would keep bim out of
the way of such trials, as would be
too hard for him, or grant sufficient
strength to resist and overcome the

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

devil, the evil one, "who goeth about
like a roaring liou, seeking whom he
may devour." But this must, be ac-
companied with watching, and avoid-
ing all wilful occasion of sin, or else
these words do but mo:-k God. The
conclusion of the prayer is : For Thine
Is The Kingdom, And The Power,
And The Glory, Forever Amen. This
shows why we should pray to God,
and why we may hope to be beard.
The kingdom is has. God is king of
all the world, and has a right to dis-
pose of all things in it. The power
is his, as well as the authority. lie
therefore can answer our prayers :
and we hope he will. His then will
be the glory. Whatever God does
is for his own glory, and if we are
disposed to give him all the glory of
what he does for us, we may hope
that our petition will be granted.
This kingdom, this power, this glory,
are forever ; he will never want the
power to help: and if we are saved
we shall never cease to give him
praise. The force of the prayer lies
in the first and last words of it, Our
Father, and Amen. In the first we
apply to God in Christ, as reconciled
to us : in the last we set our seal to
the whole, and say Amen: so let it
be so; we humbly hope it shall be for
Christ's sake.

Conclusion.

How awfully is this prayer abused.
Ignorant people use it as a kind of
charm ; and think it enough to say
the words, without considering the
meaning. O, beware, as you love
your souls, of mocking God by
thoughtless praying. Can you call
him a father, while you obey the dev-
il? Will you say "hallowed be thy
name," and yet profane it daily.
What do you care for his kingdon
when you belong to another, or talk
of his will, without wishing to do
it. Do you not forget him when
you eat and drink ? Are you not
careless about the forgiveness of your
sins, adding daily to the dreadful
debt, and perhaps living in malice
and wrath. How can you pray that
God will not lead you into tempta-
tion, when you run wilfully into the
way of it; frequenting the ale-house,
the play-house, and the company of
the low, the profane,aud the drunken?
Dear fellow creature, permit me to
say, that thus contradicting your
prayers by your life, you cannot ex-

pect to be heard, nay, God mayjustly
say to you at last, "Out of thine
own mouth I condemn thee, thou
wicked servant." But God forbid.
Think over this prayer before you
use it Again; and beg of God to en-
able you to use it with understand-
ing and sincerity, that the rich bless-
ings asked for in it may be yours,
and God be glorified in your ever-
lasting salvation.

Simon IIetrkk.
Elkhart, InA.

For the Companion.
Au Explanation or Corinlhi-
aus 11 : 16.

"Bntifary man seem to be contentions,
we bave no such custom, neither the
churches of God."

In the above named chapter the
apostle Paul is speaking of Christ and
his church; together with the church
ordinances. The apostle refers to a tact
in this chapter, which is embodied in
nil the writings of the Bible; namely,
that God has placed the woman in a
dependence on. and subject to, the man.
Even to Eve the Lord God had said
"and thy desire shall be to thy husband,
and he shall rule over thee." Although
Christ qualifies that subjection, yet it
requires holy women now to be in sub-
jection to their husbands. It is a trait
of "the holy women, who trusted in
God. -in the old time," that they were
in "subjection unto their own husbands."
I might refer to numbers of passages
bearing on the subject, but I will only
refer to a few. 1st Tim, 2: 11, 12;
Titus 2: 5; 1st Peter 3 : 5, 0, and

Eph.

22. Christ is the head of the

Church ; the man the head of the
woman. When Paul says that the
man is the head of the woman, even as
Christ is the head of the church, he
evidently means that as Christ has
power or authority over the church,
so the man has power now, always has
had, and always should have, over the
woman. And when otherwise, it is
somewhat as the rhymes have it.

"I know not which live most unnatural
lives.

Obeying husbands, or command-
ing wives.

Now we hear Paul say that
the woman ought "to have power
on her head." or as the marginal read-
ing has it, '"a covering, in sign that
she is under the power of her husband.
''The word power, stands here for the
sign of that power: namely, a covering.
As Clarke says, "It is no unusual thing,
in the Old and New Testaments, for the
signs and tokens of tilings to be
called by the names of the things
themselves : for thus, circumcision is
called the covenant, in Gen. 17: 10 —
13, though it were only the sign of

it." This power, or if you prefer, the
sign of this power, holy women wire
in some way informed, to place on
their heads, but in what way they were
informed, T know not, nor is it a
matter of importance. The quer;
does the New Testament require the
woman to have this power on her head
as a sign of subjection to her husband?
The Greeks. Romans, and Jews had
theirs on, and we are informed that this
was, and is, a common custom through
all the Fast. Paul says that a Christian
woman ought to have it on. and the
readers of the Companion have before
now learned that ought is bidding, as
it implies an obligation of duty. To be
shaven and shorn, was considered a
shame or infamy, for a woman, as we
are informed. Therefore says Paul "If
it be a shame for a woman to be shorn

i or shaven, let her be covered." In con-
clusion Paul asks the question, 'l^ it

I comely that a woman pray unto G
uncovered?" That is, i- it becoming,
or suitable, to time, place, or circum-
stances for her to do so? We infer
from Paul's writin.es that it is not, yea,
the question itself implies it. Now as
it was a disgrace for a woman to be
stripped of her veil, and to be shaven and
shorn, the apostle would have us to know
that the woman should have long hair
as a covering that God gives to her.
But some confound this covering
with the covering that she is
some confound this covering that she is
to put on herself. I will again repeat
the words "If a woman be not eo\
let her also be shorn." That is. if she
will not put. on a covering herself, re-
move also the one God gave her. "But
if it be a shame for a woman to be sha-
ven or shorn, let her be covered-"
That is, if it be a shame to remove the
covering that God gave to her, why
then let her put on the covering which
is to be a sien of her subjection unto
her husband. Although the apostle
speaks of the hair as a covering, yet
he speaks of another covering, as al-
ready proven. And further. it'Paul had
reference only to the covering of hair,
he would have taught the man to remove
all his hair, for he says "A man indeed
ought not to cover his head." Then
we conclude that when a man is en-
gaged in the religious duty of "praying
and prophesying," that he is "not to
cover his head;" and that the woman is
to be covered, for it is not comely, that
is suitable, or becoming, for her to
"pray unto God uncovered." Paul
was setting things in order when he
wrote the above words. Webster says
that a "frequent repetition of the
same act," makes it a custom.
I am not positive how it was in
Paul's time, but I suppose it was
then like now ; that is, there were
individual members who contended

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

that it was not necessary for wo-
"ii'u to . .| during prayer or

prophesying ; and In frequently
>'• - came 11 custom, according

i i the meaning «>l the word ;
I'aul infoi ma as that he, and otl
no donbt those who bad with him
tin- o ire of the cbnrchi I G •!. It
ta somewhat so now; the elders
who hare charge of ehnrehi s, if
found faithful, and the faithful
churches Lave uo custom to contend
that a man may have his hend cov-
ered, and have long hair, and a

•man have her head uncov<
during the service of Cud. Iu Com-
panion, number 88, of last vol-
ume, we hear cue speak who si .
to be contentious, or, as we would
have it, oue who "puts bin.
forward as a defender of these
points." He contends that "it is not
likely" that i'aul "intended to call
itention a custom," for says he,
•e things established by a
more or less common usage and
i» i." But Taul does call con-
tentious a custom, and I will refer
you to Websti r to Bee whether 1.
t, or not.

Custom: frequent repetition of the
same act ; way of acting; ordinirv

auer ; habitual practice ; assa
And we know that contentious may
be all this. The writer would have
us to accept of the meaning of
torn as found in the sense of the
term of law, which was not what
Paul intended, as the connection
plainly shows. The writer refem d
US to three trauslations, for which 1
thank him, and by comparing six
translations, I find" that they have
about the same substance, all teach-
ing that Paul would have the wo-
man to wear long hair, as well as
another covering, and the man
short hair, and no covering ou his
head, when engaged iu the service
°f -May God forbid

that the elders of the churches,
n-^ well as the churches
themselves, should ever have the i
torn to contend for the oppo.
Brethren, the doctrine of the cove:
of the woman, and ot't he non -covering
of the man, in divine worship, "will
bear investigation in the light of the
light of the Gospel ; it will gain bv
being investigated." 1 know that
a part of the church would rather not
submit itself unto Christ; and of the
women, they would rather rule over

onl] so. I

am not much surprised if tbi
puts his covering on, — us some do at
funerals— and ma i bi i

"Proveall thii bold faal thai

whicb ia good " if I have but one

talent to l/se, 1 will use it in "ea

■ lending for the faith which was
l( livered unto the saints "

\|'.\H LONQAHEOKEa

For ttio Qouta
Home.

It Beems but a few days, Bim

in our boyhood, would gather around

the fireside, with our father, mother.

brothers and all at home,

Now where are we? Our parents

have both gone to their lone home

beyond this vale of tears, to a happier

home, we trust, than this. Their

troubles and sorrows are ove-. Ere

long it will be said of us that we, too,

no abiding place here, and must

go the way of all the earth. We are

now scattered several hundred miles

apart; and have little homes that we

or own ; but they, too, are not

lasting, no more than "the buds that

burst in the Spring a ud grow to their

full extent in a few weeks, but are

soon gone. Well may we e

born of woman is of few days and full

of trouble."

This brings us to fee more closely
that the things of this world are
earthly, and that it is not best to strive

' up treasures here, for it i
short a duration, aad wheroour treas-
ure is there our heart will be also.
The n we think that it is very neces-
sary that we try to store away our
treasure where it will last, or in'other
words where we can enjoy it forever-
more. As the New fear approached
the old one disappearedjaud we are one
year nearer eternity, whether well
spent or not. We have been think-
ing upon this point, and tryiug to
make ourselves fit subjects to enter
the new year,wkh the Grace ail chris-
tians should have. May we be
strengthened, that we may lead a
pious and christian life, that good
works may be seen by our
walks ; and that we may reach that
heavenly home thatfadeth not away,
is my piayer.

C. G. Gakmax.

For the Cotnpauion.

A TTart lilnaw'HI m » e
I learned a very important lesson to-
day from a lazy clock. I call it lazy; for

such ii i, in ne w ,„,]

it madi

.'
.vith app

■
aa 1 ilen ihou( l,t. far behind the
i
to the i ropii
l'l" pi : •! icided re| ly 1'.-:

metothii
"What a worth! ht I.

It bad folded its hand- , in-

' ' ck away the

in the most unsatisfactory way imagina-
ble,

\ I took a last look at that a
worker, I thought of the fruitless toil
million i of in | womi n,

whose lives arc a failure. Many,

i'llie inspired injunction, "Wl

■ I findeth to do, do it with
thy might," fold their hands, and li\
life of pleasure and ease. They seem to
be asleep to their best inten •• They
bave not learned the more important .

of true living. Th t

manner, ■ h a cause, that t!

labors are unappreciated- Behind his
'and.- the vender of what has
burned up the very foundation of t
manhood— poisonous liquor?. On
editorial chair sits the sensual edi or, is-
suing, for a few million, a dose of ficti
sufficient to purge from the young heart
all thai is high and remain,

and dity to the tares of evil,

Q will ripen into a lire-harvest of
gradation and misery. Around the card
table, in a gambling hell, .-it a few unfor-
tunate wretches, who
in ini with a pack of cards, hi

ing the satanio image iteelf, in one hand,
and a revolver in the other, to k
ton's p.1 enough to admit fain.

They are making a valueless move. I'n-
in ii, wh not to

■ at all, and wh
the value of Christianity, only h.
has never tx en fullj tii-
ity, they move— ha . ,
fnn, untU they arc compelled to drink

.-. and seek a retreat
from the gaze of the refined and
Christianised, in the al

niary hell.

Such is the result of a downward
It i- well to kei _ upward — h

enward. It is the magnificent view
the i „' H

high dome, that wiH inspire our

to move in any 'good cause.

will -weil our hearts with lov<

tude to hhn whose pitj as.

^ o wi!ki work in a the

■ •-. an 1 inspire a n
hear:
their way to ruin, j i

1 that they are ui
to doubt that there to pity and

an arm to save.

1". 31. Snyder.

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION,

S.icHed by J. Howard Er.T is.
llyuiii.

By faith I view my Savior dying

On the tree, on the tree ;
To every nation he is crying,

"Look on me, look on me."

He bids the guilty now draw near
Repent, believe, dismiss their fears —

Hark ! hark ! what precious words I hear
"Mercy's free, mercy's free."

Did Christ, when 1 was sin pursuing

Pity me. pity me?
Did He snatch my soul from ruin

Can It be, can it bo ?

O yes, he did salvation bring,

He is my prophet, pviest and king,

And now my happy soul can sing
Mercy's free, mcrcy'6 free.

Jesus my weary soul refreshes —

Mercy's free, mercy's free.
And every moment Christ is precious

Unto me. unto me.

Nouc can describe the bliss I prove,
While through the wilderness I roye,

All may enjoy the Savior's love —
Mercy's free, mercy's free.

This precious truth, ye sinners hear it

Mercy's free, mercy's free,
Tc ministers of God declare it

Mercy's free, mercy's free.

Visit the heathen's dark abode
Proclaim to all the love of God,

Go spread the gracious news abioad
Mercy's free, mercy's free.

Long as I live I'll be crying,

Mercy's free, mercy's free,
And this shall be my theme when dying

Mercy's free, mercy's free,

And when the vale of death I've past
When lodged above the stormy blast
I'll sing while endless ages last —
Mercy's free, mercy's free.

»♦ •

For the Companion*.
The Christian Exode.

FROM THE GERMAN.

Come, brethren, come we hasten on

To New Jerusalem :
Perceive ye not the golden gate,
Which there before you gleams ?

Direct your eyes straight forward there.

To Jesus doctrine true :
Keep in your mind to watch and pray,
Till you have journeyed through.

There is a monstrous wilderness,

Through which we yet must pass.
Here, sweet the heavenly manna tastes,
Oh , murmer not, Alas !

Soon we will land on Jordan's strand,

Along the city's side.
Who keepeth faith can go across,
The waters will divide.

To Moses' song, our voices we,

On Jordan's banks will raise :
And to the Lamb's triumphant song,
In sweet rejoicing praise.

The golden, Heavenly city there,

Where all things flow aud run ;
Where all the streets are paved with gold,
And Jesus is the Sun.

O, beauteous place ! O golden Sun !
That yonder gleaming keeps :
If lean only gaze thereon,
My heart within me leaps.

Oh, were I there ! Oh, could I stand

In such a beauteous throng !
Which there to God, before his throne,
Exulting moves aloDg.

There, all their sorrow, want aud pain,

Then ever disattends.
There, tbeyare drcss'd in garments white.
And palms are in their hands.

There, they are singing evermore

Such beauteous melody,
As they had never sung before
In all their living here.

Jas. Y. Heckler.

A Tribute ol Respect.

In a recent number of the Companion,
I read the obituary notice of Argus
Leatherman, one of my former pupils.
The king of terrors irrespective of age,
talent or position, carries oft' his victims.
A strong constitution, and exuberant
health are no safeguards against the in-
roads af death. Accidents, and snares, be-
set the pathway of all. The endearing
ties of relationship, friendship and asso-
ciation, are often sundered in the midst
of the most ardent expectations of use-
fulness in the various duties of life. The
fond hope of father and mother be blasted
as the rose. For a moment the social
circle feels the loss of a cheerful member;
yet as the days and nights pass slowly
and sadly away, as the sun shines with
its accustomed brilliancy, and new friends
seem the more cheerful, the departed one
is measurably forgotten. So it is with all
earth, and earthly attachments. Not so,
however, with the attachment of father,
mother, sister, brother, and friend. Sweet
memories of the departed hover their
meditations while life endures. It is an
earnest of that blissful meeting in a bet-
ter world. What friend of loved ones gone
before has viewed a sun-set scene without
emotion and without a tear — the out-
pouring of fond memories? What mother
has viewed the vacant scat without a
sigh ? What brother or sister can review
the old play-ground and recall the kind

word and loving smile, without awaken-
ing fond recollections and inexpressible
emotions? There is a home where the
good shall all meet again. Let us all live

the life of the righteous that our last days
may be as his.

Daniel Hays.

-AY. !

A Thunder Storm.

On a calm evening of a sultry day in
the latter part of August. I was alone on
my way home from the Alleghany Moun-
tains. There was that perfect quiet
which prevails over nature in the languor
of summer heat. The screaming of a
hawk as it wheeled its course in the air
was reverberated from cliff to cliff. In
descending the mountain, there was a
feeling of quiet luxury in gazing down on
the narrow valley of New Creek.

In the midst of my admirations, I no-
1 a pile of bright, snowy clouds, peer-
ing above the height of the mountain. It
was succeeded by another, and another,
each seemingly pushing its predecessor,
and towering with dazzling brilliancy in
the dee]) blue atmosphere. And tow
muttering peals of thnnder were faintly
heard rolling behind the mountain. The
hawk wheeled and screamed around the
peaks, and the crows flew in all directions
in search of shelter, and all nature seem-
ed conscious of an approaching thunder-
gust.

The clouds rolled in volumes over the
mountain tops, their summits still bright
and snowy, but the lowi r | arts of an inly
blackness. In a few moments, the rain
began to patter down in broad and scat-
tered drops; the wind freshened, and
turned up the leaves of the trees. At
length it seemed as if the massive clouds
were torn open by the mountain tops,
and complete torrents of rain came pour-
ing down. The lightning leaped from
cloud to cloud, and streamed quivering
against the mountain tops, splitting and
rending the stoutest trees. The thunder
burst in tremendous explosions : the
peals were echoed from mountain to
mountain, each mountain making a new
echo until New Creek and Knoby Moun-
tains seemed to bellow back the storm.
The rain fell so thick and fast that it hid
everything from view. There was a
fearful gloom, illuminated still more fear-
fully by the streams of lightning which
glittered among the rain drops. I had
never beheld such an absolute warring
of the elements; it appeared as if the
storm was tearing its way through the
mountains, and had brought all the artil-
lery of heaven into action.

By degrees the storm passed over.
The clouds rolled away to the east, where
they lay piled in feathery masses, tint-
ed with the last rays of the setting sun.
The distant play of lightning might still
be seen about their dark bases, and now
and then might be heard the faint mut-
tering of the distant thunder.

Argus Leatherman.

ciir.lsTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

Pious Youth Department.

Over ami Over Again.

1 md over again,

No matter w hioh way I turn.
I always find in hi Book oi Life

Some I. --"D I bave >o learn.
I must take my turn al the mill,

I musl grind oul the rain,

I must work at my task with
will,

I ),. ir liu.

1 md "■• ei a

The brook through the meadow B
And ever and over again

The ponderous mill-wheel go
( Ince doing "ill not BaflB

Though doing be nol in vain,
And a blessing failin - or twice,

May come if we try again.

For the Pious Yoitii.
The First Temptation.

\ long as I lire I shall never
forget the first temptation. It hap-
pened on a certain Sunday in l s T_'.
Only B youth of fifteen, but a meni-
bar of the church, I was at Lome
the greater part of the (lay, and
being tired, I took a walk, but
hardly got fifty yards from my fath-
ers house, before 1 met two of my
schoolmates. After talking a few
moments one of them asked me if
I would not i^o along to oue o
neighbors. I said, I would. We
then started. After getting there I
found some more boys engaged in
playing ball. I was tempted, by
Satan, to join in with them, breaking
one of the ten commandments which
says, •llemember the Sabbath to
it holy." Now then boys, re-
member the first temptation, and
don't forget to keep the Sabbath
holy. Satan is going around as a
roaring lion; seeking whom he may
devour, and the only way to keep
away from him, is to remember the
first temptation, whatever it may be,
and to ask the Lord to give us of
his Spirit, which is ever willing to
reprove us of sin and lead us in the
path of duly.

Remember me in your prayers
that I may hold out faithful.

Jacob L. Cayi.or.

Carmll county, Md.

oulate bow much they come to. It is a
.mi for boya. Thej ore

made by strong drink.
of money.

I. ll nun-.

I of health,

I . : , ■

I, m of eharao
I. as of frien

IICC.

I. • ol

Loss of mind.

Los of life.

Loss of the immortal soul.

1 terrible account to run
in ■ ; but it is an easy one to begin, and 1
see even boys beginning it at the
shops— you i dding to it at the tav-

ern and billiard saloon. Stop, Stop! and
reckon up all the losses before you go
further. Can you afford such losses in
the long run of eternity?

Hoarn Cheebjtjlness. — Many a child
i here i- wanl
of prayer or virtue at home, but simply
becaus cks sunshine. A child

needs smilea as much as flowers need
sunbeams. Children look little 1
the pr ment ll' a thing dis-

pleases, they are prone to avoid it. [f
home is a place where faces are sonr
and harsh, and fault finding is ever in
the ascendant, they will spend as many
hours aa possibl Lei every

father and mother, then. try to be happy.
Let them look happy, let them talk "to
their children, especially the little ones,

in such a way a~ to make them happy.

- -.♦••»-

\ re you good at arithmetic? I will
give you some losses to addupandcal-

Likk. — Aa the trials of life thicken,
and the dreams of other days fade one
by on !, in the deep vista of disappointed
hope, the heart grows weary of the
struggle, and we begin to realize our
insignificance. Those.who have climbed
to the pinnacle of fame, or revel in lux-
ury and wealth, go to the grave at last

with the ] r mendicant who begs

by the wayside, and like him arc for-
gotten. Generation after generation

have Ich a- we feel, and their fellows
were as active in life as ours are now.
They passed away as a vapor, while
nature ever wears the same aspect of
beauty. The heavens will be b£ bright
over onr graves as they are now around
our path ; the world will have the
attraction for offspring yet unborn
that she had once for ourselves, and
that she has now for our children.

"Tatars How. '

After a great snow storm, a little
fellow begau to shovel a path through
a large snow bank before his grand-
mother's door. He had nothing but
a small shovel to work with.

"How do you expect to get through
that drift ?" asked a man passing
along 1 .

at it,'' boy

cheerfully, "that's bow !"

That is the secrel [ al-

most every difficulty under the sun.

If ii bard task i- before you, stick to
it. I>o not keep thinking how large
or how hard it is: but go at it, and
then little by little it will g.
Her, until it is done.
If a hard lesson is to be lea
do not spend a moment in fretting;
do not lose a breath in laying, "1
can't" or "I do not see how; - ' but go
at it and k< ep at it, — study. Thut

■ only way to conquer it.

If a fault i- curt d or a bad habit
broken up, ii cannot be done by mi
ly being sorry or trying a little. You
must keep fighting until it is got rid
of.

If you have entered your Ma-
service, and are trying to be good,
you will sometimes find hills of diffi-
culty in the way. Things will oi
look discouraging, and you will not
seem to make any progress at all ;
but keep at it. Never forget "that's
bow."' — The Household.

The rays of the sun are now gen-
erally believed to exhibit three forces;
light, or luminous power; heat, or

: LC power ; and actinism, or chem-
ical power. Whether these are re-
garded as distinct forces, or only as
modified forms of one, the three are

ntially dissimilar, representing re-
ively the heat-giving, the light
giving, and the chemical rays of the
sun. The chemical principle of the
sun's rays is relatively most active
during the Spring; as Summer ad-
vances, this power diminishes, and
the luminous force increases ; while
in Autumn the caloric radiations are
relatively increased. Thus the con-
ditions of the sun's light are varii d
with the varying seasons, to suit the
necessities of vegetable life.

■ ♦♦

If we have been made to feel the
evil of sin, no one can persuade us
that it is not an evil.

A veteran obseiTt
place much reliance on a man who is
always telling what he wou!d have
done had ho been there. 1 have
noticed that somehow this kind of

■ nevi r get tl

Multitudes in their haste to pet rich,
are ruined every year. The men who
do things naturally, slowly, an 1 deli
atcly. arc the men who oftei i
ceed in life. People who are 1 abitually
in a hurry generally have to do things
over twice.

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

Christian Familv Companion.

DALE CITY, PA., JAW. 10, 1873.

The Worik ol Destruction.

The loss of life, by laDd and by sea.
that have occurred during the past
several weeks must create emotions
of sorrow everywhere. Broken rails,
wheels apd bridges have in a moment
crushed rapid trains of cars, and man-
gled passengers, and the scattered
coals from broken stoves have igni-
ted the wrecks and burned to ashes
the helpless victims who lay wedged
betweon the immovable timbers.
Fearful winds have blown over cities
both in this country and Europe, un-
roofing houses, and destroying struc-
tures of various characters, and in-
volving loss of life. In several in-
stances the floors of churches have
given way beneath the weight of as-
sembled crowds intent upon the en-
joyment of Christmas festivals, in a
moment crushing to death and mang-
]ing dozens of men, women, and chil-
dren. At sea there have been fear-
ful gales, raging waters, and great
disasters. Vessels have been disa-
bled, dismantled and wrecked, in.
volving immense loss of life, reaching
the frightful number of 800 or 900.

While all over Christendom the
people have been making merry over
Christmas, the elements have com.
bined strangely to bring sorrow to
hundreds of households.

Apropos to this subject we have
a very sad case of burning, which oc-
curred in Wheeling, W. Va., of which
the papers give the following partic-
ulars :

Mr. Daily started for the business
portion of the city at an early hour
in the evening, leaving his wife alone
in the house. Mrs. Daily, who is
said to have been a very neat house-
keeper, was evidently cleaning the
dust off the mantle piece with a cloth
when her clothing was set on fire by
the grate below. This is evidenced
by the partially burned dusting cloth
found lying on the floor in front of the
fireplace.

After she found her clothing in a

blaze she screamed for help and ran
down stairs into the basement, where,
overcome by the flames, she ceased
her efforts to extinguish them and sat
down on a stool and was literally
roasted alive. The water she had
used in her efforts to extinguish the
lire and the burned stool from which
she fell after death were found beside
her in the basement.

A bright light was seen to
flash up before 9 o'clock in the room
occupied by the family, and a few
cries were heard, by the neighbors.
They, however, did not suppose that
anything serious was transpiring, as
the light was seen but a moment and
the noise quickly died away.

About 10 o'clock her husband re-
turned home and stumbled over her
charred and blackened remains. Go-
ing up stairs he procured a light and
returned to seethe terrible sight of his
wife's roasted body. He at once
gave the alarm and in a short time
the place was filled with the horrified
neighbors.

Place of Next Atiuual JVIeetiug.

It was decided at last Annual Meet-
ing that the next meeting should be
held "with the Brethren at Elk Lick
congregation," which is the congregation
in -which the Companion is published ;
but it was only at a council meeting of
this branch, held on Christmas day that
the exact place of holding the meeting
was decided upon. This congregation
lias had the meeting several times be-
fore. Then there was no railroad nearer
than Johnstown. Frostburg, or Cumbei-
land. Therefore a few miles one way
or the other made no material difference,
and accordingly the meeting was held at
what we called the Mechanicsburg
meeting-house, two and a half miles
from Dale City ; but now, the breth-
ren and sisters then assembled in counsel
thought the meeting would better be
held nearer the station, and according
decided that the meeting should be held
in Dale City. No doubt this will be
good news to those that expect to at-
tend the meeting, as there will be no
tedious journey to make by wagon, or
on foot, after they get here, but
will be within a furlong of the meeting.
A very large barn has been rented,
called the Olinger barn, which is no
more needed, the farm having been laid
out in lots. This barn will be remodeled,

and arranged with galleries, so as to
nrak<! one of the mo.-t convenient coun-
cil chambers that could be found

It was also thought best to hold the
meeting at Dale City, for the accommo-
dation of the adjoining congregations, who
are expected to assist in serving the
meeting. So that when they come to
town, whether by railroad or otherwi
they will be at the place of meeting, and
ready to go to work, and need not tire
themselves by a three mile walk. They
can also take ministers to hold meetings,
at Garrett, -Mineral Point, and even as
far as Somerset and Berlin, and return
them in the morning in time for
council.

And then we have such a large number
of families of Brethren, living in town
and the immediate vicinity, who can af-
ford accommodations for the aged and
infirm, that it would have seemed cruel
to hold the meeting anywhere else.
But we forbear further comment, lest
we should embellish too largely, for w&
expect thousands of our readers to prove
the matter for themselves.

At the same council meeting:
the following committees were ap-
appointed :

COMMITTEE OF ARRANGEMENT.'

C. G. Lint, U- M. Beachly, Jonas A-
Miller, Michael Hady. Daniel Bueehly,
John J. Fike, Jonas Lichty.

BUILDING COMMITTEE :

Martin Savior, Daniel ShuTtg, John
Schrock, Samuel B. Eike, Jos. B. Sell,
Wm. Say lor.

COMMITTEE OF CORRESPONDENCE.

II- B. Holsingcr, Manasses D. Miller,
Jos. W. Beer.

FINANCE COMMITTEE.
Silas C. Keim, John W. Beaehy.
Samuel D. Livengood.

AUDITORS.

Samuel A. Maust, Samuel J. Miller
Manasses D. Miller-

POSTMASTER : John M. Olinger.

Of course these committee men are al
brethren, 'the object of the Postmaster
is, to have all letters, or mail matter, sent
to any one during the meeting or bet.
sent iu care of brother Olinger, and it
will be delivered to the proper person.
This was a new feature introduced by the
brethren at last Annual Meeting, ami it
worked charmingly.

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

'I'll ii— it will be • nil. .1 ire ere pretty
well organised. The nexl Btep will be to
make arrangement* to raise the means
fordefrayii -. which subject

1 profitably disons8( 1 tl
these columns. And to open, we would
thai the brethren of the District
il beastern Ohio, will tell us how
the] on hat part of their bu

last year.

There will he such announcements in
the future as may be thought net — ary
i". >r tin.' pul

A l>isa|>poiiitiu«.'ut.

We met with a disappointment in
i up the year 1 ST ~. I
whi( 1 now be so minuterj

ified, we had concluded to issue a Sup-
plement, or Extra to volume eight.
liuf the exi ither frustrated

all our designs, by bursting our water
pipe, and the cneine pump, so that for a
wei k no | nld be ilnne in

Bee. W< i it very much,

hut an ! thai the dis-

appointment belonged to last
The Supplement would have been got-
ten up in the form to which we had pro-
p i 1 to change the Companion,
and wonld have contained a large
amount of reading matter, and si

that will not appear in
our regular issue. It was designed for
one, to fill up the long silen
the two volumes.

bave bad sent as several orders made others are preparing manuscript for

The Pveepeete*

Our prospects so far are quite good
for volume niue. If a liule extra ef-
forts were made by all the friends of
'ompanion our circulation could
be made to exceed five thousand.
Pj not relax, friend.-, now that the
new year has set in. It is just a9
good a time towork as earlier. And
with some persons better. Let every
present reader try to yet induce some
other person to take the paper. It
can be done, almost to a man. Send
fur prospectus and specimen copies.

Dale City is Xot a 1'ostal Order
O III ice.

Our patrons will please notice that
Dale City is not a Postal Order Of-
fice. Postal Orders must be made
payable to us at Somerset, Pa. We

ble at this office, ■ rnrse

cannot use them. One was i

: . hid., ft ', and

ber at BellevQle, Ohio, for |
Will our correspondents be kind
h to have this changed ?

Men WimttMl.

The following is an item cut fi
exchange, ft is credited to "Sel.," but
who Sell is, is a puzzle, [t.wa? banded
to ii- by brother James \. Bell, but he
Bpellt hfs name with i.' and lays

•h he
t, and we agree with him that it
• : igh for t! Comp \NION.
And that it may not be overlooked we
1 la te it among the editorial. Let all our
brethren reader ' it well, and let

ns all endeavor to be just Buch men.
which the ('hun.li, and the world 80 much
wants.

The great want of this age is men.
Men who are not for sale. Men who are
honest, sound from center to circumfer-
ence, true to the heart's core — men who
will condemn wrong in a friend or

as well as others. Men
noes are as steady as the
needle to the pole. Men who will stand
for the right if the heav r and

the earth reel. Men who can tell the
truth, and look the world and the devil
right in the eye. Men that neither brag
nor rim. Men that neither Bag nor flinch.
Men who have courage without shouting
to it. Men in whom the current of

life runs still, deep, and strong.
Men who do not cry, nor cause their
to be heard on the streets, but who
will not fail or'le discouraged till
ment be set in the earth. Men who
know their message, and tell it. Men
who know their places, and (ill them.
Men who know their own business. Men
who will not lie. Men who are not too
lazy to work, nor too proud to be poor-
Men who :ire willing to I they

have earned, and wear what they have
paid for. These are the men wan I
cany on the work of (he church
everywhere.

We feel thankful to our contribu-
tors and correspondents who are so
richly supplying us with tLc best of
reading natter. We hope many

as, against s day of want, and tl at
we may have a feast of good tbiuga
during- ihe entire volutin-. Let us
have our !.• full of the loi

truth and right' . that it will

shine through every article that may

r in our column.

Brethren'* Alasueaae

We are still prepared to furni-h
Brethren's Almanacs by the single
copy, dozens, or hundreds. The \.-
manac gives good satisfaction v.
ever it Is intrt duced, not only among
members of the church but with in-
telligent persons of all classes. All
orders are filled bv return mail.

Married — At the residence of the
bride's parents, on the second day of
January, by the editor of the I

ion, .Mr. Wm. Mevkks, of Mt.
Pleasant, Pa., and Sister Mary I

. daughter of brother Ephraim
Cober, of Berlin, Pa.

Charity. — The last, best fruit which
to late perfection, even in the
kindliest soul, i- tenderness toward the
hard, forbearance toward the unl
iip.'. warmth of heart toward the cold
philanthropy toward the misanthri
— ^ ♦• •♦•^^^-. —

Answer to Correspondents.

•I. B -anger : If you give-

us J. II. Millers address, we will
send him the paper.

I. L. G. : %21.

Samuel II. Weaver: All right.

Daniel Holli.v ; |5.25 will

square account.

C. G. GabMAN: Yes we can
them.

D. E. Price: Why $1.2.. ?

E. D. Shaker: Seventy-five cents
will pay to the end of volume 9.

Swnii. Driver: You have a
credit of 05 cts on our bock-.

H.H. MABTIN: Salem College is
situated at Bourbon, Mar.-ball <
Ind.

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

Aitcrnurd.

Now, tho sowing and the reaping,
Working hard and waiting long ;

Afterward, the goldeu reaping,
Harvest home and gratefi 1 song.

Now, the pruning, sharp, unsparing,
Scattered blossom, bleeding shoot ;

Afterward, the plenteous bearing
Of the Master's pleasant fruit.

Now, the plunge, the briny burden.
Blind, faint gropings iu the sea ;

Afterward, the pearly guerdon,
That shall make the diver free.

Now, the long and toilsome duty,
Stone by stone to carve and bring ;

Afterward the perfect beauty
Of the palace of the King.

Now. the turning and the tension,
Wailing minors, discord strong ;

Afterward the grand ascension
Of the Alleluia song.

Now, the spirit conflict-riven,
Wounded heart, unequal strife ;

Afterward, the triumph given,
And the victor's crown of life.

Now, the training strange and lowly,
Unexplained and tedious now ;

Afterward, the service holy,
And the Master's ''Enter thou !"

CORRESPONDENCE.

Correspondence of church news solicited from
a.'Z parts of the Brotherhood. Writer's name
and address required on every communication
as guarantee of good faith . Rejected communi-
cations or manuscript used, not returned. All
communications for publication should be writ
ten upon one side of the *'> 'e.t only.

From the Brethren in Coos Co.
Oregon.

Inasmuch as many are aware that a
small body of brethren and sisters left
Iowa for Oregon, and have not as yet
learned where we have settled, we thought
it necessary, for the satisfaction of the
Brethren and sisters, and those who
might take an interest in our welfare, to
make a short statement of our travels in
this country. There were three brethren
and five sisters, in company with their
families ; namely, John Barklow and fam-
ily, with his sister in-law Elizabeth Sny-
der, who resided in Keokuk county,
Iowa, S. S. Barklow and family, and Da-
vid Barklow and family, with our moth-
er, who resided in Boon county. Iowa.
We left Ontario, Iowa, on the 24th of
April, and arrived at Bed Bluffs,
California, on the second of May.
There we remained five days, whilst
we fitted out teams, as the Bail
road at that time did not go any farther-
We then left Red Bluffs, and arrived in
Rogue River Valley on the 20th of May,
where we remained several weeks. There
we former acquaintance with brother

Wymer's and others. We had three
meetings in Bogue Valley, also one in a
Hnall adjoining valley, called Apple Gate.
Then we left our families in Rogue River
V alley, while we traveled to other valleys
in the state; namely, I'mquaw Valley,
Ten Mile Valley, where we had one meet-
ing. From thence we went toCamaron's
Valley: and as we wished to see the
Coquelle country, and that country hav-
ing no counnuication only from the 0< i an,
by the river, aside from trails, we were
forced to leave our wagon and go through
on horse-back, the distance of forty miles
across the coast range of mountains.
After spending six or seven days travel-
ling through this country, being better
pleased with it than any we had seen, we
concluded to try and get our families
through and locate here ; although it was
very difficult getting through, as there
was no wagon road completed entirely
through. We then returned to our fam-
ilies in Bogue River valley, after being
absent nearly four weeks. We then,
with our families left Rogue River Valley,
on the 30th of July. After twelve days
travel we arrived within 20 miles of the
place where we wished to settle, and the
way would not admit a wagon any farther.
We then built a tent, as it was in the
mountains, and no house near. There
we remained for three days, while we
prepared one-horse sleds, suitable to pass
on a trail, by which we conveyed our goods
through a dense forest of fir and cedar,
over a small mountain, cutting our way
through, and bridging logs by throwing
smaller logs against them, so that a beast
could pass over. In this way we worked
through to the Coquelle River, the dis-
iance of eight miles, which took us six
days. There we borrowed a fiat boat, in
which we comfortably placed our families,
with goods, and rowed up the river thir-
teen miles, where we landed on the 19th
of August. We can say through the
mercies of God, our heavenly Father, we
had a prosperous journey: Reasonably
good health. Though some was quite
weakly when we left the States, they im-
proved greatly in health, even while on
the journey. Our mother who was in
her 77th year, stood the trip well. We
have located at the forks of the Coquelle
River, the bead of navigation, 15 miles
from the ocean by land, 40 miles by the
river. Atl'er being here a short time, we
notified the people that there would be
preaching in the grove a short distance
from our houses, on the coming Sabbath,
where there assembled a good and atten-
tive congregation : their hearts seemed
to flow with gratitude, that they had the
opportunity of assembling in public wor-
ship, as they were almost destitute of
preaching by any order. They seemed
to manifest a great desire for preaching,
in different parts of the valley; which
we by the help of God tried to do; and,
we think, the Lord willing, churches will
spring up in Oregon. But let me remind
our laboring brethren, where they are so

thickly settled, to think of the Far West,
and how much you are needed there, in
many places they have never heard a
brother preach- There are good chances
for large and flourishing churches; and
we see nothing to hinder brethren from
doing well, both spiritually, and ten.] or-
ally, here. The health is good- There
has not been known a case of ague, or
chills, in this valley. The soil is rich and
productive, with a climate that Lb not
surpassed any where: scarcely cold
enough to freeze a house plant on an open
porch, at any time. The last two weeks
in October we had frequent showers ;
since that, up to the present, clear, no
occasion to feed stock any, only those in
use. We think that brethren desiring to
locate in a mild climate, and a healtbly
one, could do well here in this place.
Now, for fear of being to lengthy, we will
close, by asking the prayers of all our
dear brethren and sisters in our behalf,
address, 8. S. BakKLOW.

John Bab slow.
Ott., Coos Co., Oregon.
Dec. 10th, 1872.

Brother Henry : — The Compan-
ion has always been a welcome visi-
tor in my house. I have taken it
from its youth, or nearly so. I have
every volume full except volume 1.
Do not erase my name, unless so di-
rected. I cannot do without the
Companion. I am getting old and
feeble, and cannot go to meeting reg-
ularly ; but I can read, and be en-
couraged on my way to Zion ; bear
from the Brethren elsewhere, which
is a great help to me. It is true,
we read once iu a while, that which
we think does not correspond with
God's word ; but men have different
opinions. So they had in the apos-
tles' day. Who can help it? When
we go to meeting to bear the breth-
ren preach, we sometimes hear that
which we think is not in accordance
with the word. But that is no rea-
son that we should slay at home, and
do not hear all ? Take the Compan-
ion and read it; go to meeting and
bear what is said ; then prove it, not
with your opinions, but with the word
of God, "and hold fast to that which
is good," and we will never regret it,
neither in time nor in eternity. —
Brethren and sisters, let us bear with
each other, and so fulfil the law of
God, by obeving the truth as it is iu
Christ Jesus our Lord ; so that, when
time and timely things all cease
with us here on earth, we can meet
in yonder bright world, is my prayer.
JonN G. Neher.

CHRISTIAN KAMI I A' COMPANION.

From Clover Creek < oiiKre«u-
llon.

The brethren oftbe above o rogrega"

tini), met "ii Christmas day, Dec. -•"
and transacted the following busi-
in tli* way which the Brethren
have adopted, <»r, in Other words, ac-
oordi ig to the long established order
of the Brethren. v7e proceeded to set
apart, to serve as deacons, in our con-
gregation, three brethren, which 1
will here name: David B Bnrget, S.
B. Furry, David Bechtel. We also
to the second decree in the
ministry, brethren Jos. Bnowberger
and T. r>. Maddock, and one who
perhaps is not worthy to have bis
name mentioned, and therefore I will
not mention it.

Jag. L. Winki.anp.

Ufa; IRKS : As the brother seems

to have a delicacy in mentioning the
name ot one of the brethren advanc-
ed, to avoid misapprehension, we
■ that it was the writer —
Jacob L. Wineland. If we were
sure that our brethren would not re-
gard it a? imprudent, we would far-
ther say that he is a worthy brother.
the Lord enable him to perform
faithfully all the duties of his ad\ anc-
ed position. 15.

Treasnrer's Keport ot Western
District ot l»a.

hrr Henry : If you think prop-
er, insert this for the benefit of those
churches that paid in their contribu-
tions, and for those that have not
counselled their members, on the
home mission.

Cowanshannock, $4.05.

Montgomery, 6.65.

Redbank, 5.00.

Tenmile, 6.15.

Amount in Treasury, 31.8b.

Hikam MtJSSELMAN, Treasurv.

. Pa , /'-v. Wtk, 1872.

Correct ion.

In Vol. 8. pajre 291, 2d column,
10th line of the 2d paragraph, you
make me say the child 'was crying,"
iustead of the child was dying. On
On page 316,306th line of my article
you make me say, "good," instead of
God. Same column, second line from
bottom, read while we walk, instead
of •will we," ,Vc,

A. P. Snyder.

Kingwood, Pa.

AllllOlllM'CllltMll.

We intend to have a series of
meetio Spring Hun .Meeting-

house. Mifflin Co, Pa., two miles
from .M'-\ • ftown station, P. R. R,
Commeneing on the evening of the
Btfa of February, and to conl inne a!
leastnntil the evening of the 14th.

We -'Old a hearty invitation to the
brethren and si.-ters, who wish to
come to us, and desire the minis-
tering brethren to remember ns, and
some of them come without auy far-
ther special no'

order of the church.

J08IPB Hanawai.t.

<|uery.

If it be to the welfare of the COM-
PANION >>nd its readers, I would
love to hear the brethren on the par-
able in Matt. 2D: 1— ti.

Noah Lonqaneokkb.

B7«t«a ot Travel.

Wm. ii. r.Ati.t.v.

Brother Hknry: [tisbyrequesl thai
I you these few line- I'm- publication.
I Fit home on the 15th of Stop-

ped over night with brother E. Maffet,
Fayette county. I enjoyed their kind-
Left next morning. Stopped
over night with J. S. Montgomery, Can-
nelton. On the lTih resumed my jour-
ney. Stayed over night with Alfred
near Charleston the Capital of
W 1. 1.. thence l"> miles to Upper Falls
of Coal. Attended night meeting at
Cray's school-house. Preaching by a
Missionary Baptist Klder, from England.
Text Matth. 7: I:'.. 14. a good text and

a e 1 sermon. After he had spoken two

hours, he then insisted on me t
somejthing; So I arose to try and carry
out the discourse, which my friend had
done so well with bo far as he went.
Eespoke at length on baptism, and
while baptism is very good in it- place, I
insisted that ho had left one or two
rounds out of the ladder, that were just

• 1 in their place, namely, I
washing, and aonointingthe sick with oil.
After briefly admonishing the congrega-
tion. 1 rave up the subject to the Elder,
and 1 hail to confess my Burprke
when the Elder arose and confeseed
that feet-washing was a comnaud-
ment, and turning to me exhorted
me to go on and preach and practice
feet-washing ; then lie turned to the
congregation and told them that it
was right, and that he did wash his
member's feet, but he did it by doing
something else in place of it : said
he offered sacrifice. He said the Sav-
ior had two objects in view : one was
to teach humility, and the other was

v ; but, that there was no
need now, a- are wear boots and

I, and k. ep ■ 10.

With this lie stopped, and I con-
d my astonishment at such
disobedience, or, in other words, such
king-Saul-liki' obedience. The meet-
ing was then dismissed. An appoint -
t was announced for 1 1 o'clock
the next day, the I8tb, for the writ

Who then and then: did use the
capital he had gained the day before,
to the edification of all present.
And it was the request of some of
the Cider"- own members, tha' 1
sh< uld have I sion published.

Meeting in the evening
Adkius'. I tried to preach, but
owing to a pain in my head, I got
in a trance and could not tell wheth-
er I said anything or not.

l'.Uh. Meeting a small eongr
tion at Elizabeth, at 11 o'cloi
My head was better and ^my mind
free. Good attention. Home

with brother P. A. Fisher. Spent
the evening and night with his kind
family.

20tb. At 11 o'clock at Mt. Mo-
riah ; good attention. Evening
meeting at Alford school-house.

21st and 22, meeting on Sand
Fork, Lincoln Co., 2 days and nights.
Spent both nights with brother Win.
Stoner's. Bade them farewell.
Thence back to Putnam. Took
dinner with brother Fi.-her.
Thence to Samuel Winehimer's,
Cpper Falls Coal, spent the night
with him. 1 hence to Cross

Lanes ; visited old sifter Sloan ;
found her as well as common. Meet-
ing in the evening, at Short School-
house. Thence to Hose A'alley.
Meeting at 11 o'clock, and night
also. "Went to Charles D. I
guson's, a reader of the C. F. <
Spent the best part of the
day with his kind family. —
Thence to Brother Oliver Perry's,
tarried all night with brother Perry.
i nee to two-mile school-house, two
miles below the State Capita!. I

m small, but attentive. Home with
her J. II. Starkey, to the city. M
iiiLT next day at Lynn school-house, at'll,
and at. night. Thence to Charleston.
Lodged with brother Starkey. Thence
to A. West a. Meeting at two o'clock.
The word spoken had its desired efl
Stayed with ancle West. Thence to Cab-
in Creek, 38 miles. Meeting two days.
and as many as would, were baptized.
Q d attendance, and they gladly heard
the word. Thence 36 miles home.
F'ouud all iu common health. Thank the

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

Lord for hie kind Bare over me and] mine.
.1! ime, N ivember 3rd. The brethren and
friends, that so kinkly treated me, have
my kindest regards. 1 was gone 25 days,
and tried to preach 22 tioie3. B
everywhere should be up an 1 doing.
The harvest is plenteous, but the labor-
ers are few. W. Ii. Bailey.
Raleigh, W. Va.

Condolence.

Bother Solsinqee: You will fiod
enclosed the copv of a letter, written
for the consolation of us who have
lately been bereft of a dear child. I
send it to you that it may find room
in the columns of your paper, if you
please. Your brother in the Lord.
Samuel Myers.

East Berlin, Pa.

Dear brother and sister : I receiv-
ed your letter in due time, bringing
the sad news of the death of little
Mary Ann. The stroke seems to be
very severe and almost heartrend-
ing: according to the ties of nature it
cannot be otherwise, as these little
branches are very near and dear to
the hearts of the parents. You say,
"This is the fourth one that the Lord
called home." I feel confident, that
this last stroke was the severest, and
will be the longest remembered, from
the fact that Mary Ann seemed to be
stout and hearty. You undoubtedly
had a hope, and rejoiced in this,
"although the other three are gone,
we have one yet left." But oh ! she
is gone; that little form is lifeless;
those bright little eyes, closed ; those
sweet little lip3, cold ; everything is
quiet ; her voice is silent, her foot-
step* are not heard; her little play-
things are stored away. When night
comes, you feel lonesome. You feel
disappointed; your hopes and antic-
ipations are annihilated. You might
say, "Lord why is it?' Well, the
Lord knows. He is righteous in all
bis ways. He dealeth justly with all
his people. IJis wisdom far exceeds
our wisdom : his ways are not our
ways; his thoughts, not our thoughts.
So, then, cheer up, aud commit your-
selves to the Lord with the full as-
surance that "he doeth all things
well." David of old, when one of his
children died, remarked, "But now
be is dead ; wherefore should I fast ?
Can I bring him back again ? I shall
go to him, but he shall not return to
me;'' 2 Samuel 12 : 23. It is indeed
a consolation, that we can go to our
children, but they cannot return to us.

They are, as it were, restiug in the
bosom of a dear Savior. The Savior
is proclaiming to us, "Come, and I
will give you rest." Our cbildreu
are calling, "Papa, mamma, yes, do
come," So I would say. Then let
us try and be faithful, and hold fast
to our profession. Our interest in
heaven is becoming stronger. You
have four children there, we have one
there. We have a good reason to be-
lieve we have a dear mother there.
If we continue in the faith, walk in
the Spirit, sacrifice all for Christ, we
can all meet there as a family in heav-
en. Your brother both in the flesh
and in Christ.

John Meers.
Camden, Mis.

Brother Henry : I have obligated
myself to do for you what I could
and I tried to do so ; I have six sub-
scribers for you, including our own.
I can recommend your C. F. C , and
do believe that it contains as much as
all the others taken together ; and
we hope that you will not fear "the
gates of hell" prevailing against the
true church, that has the apostles
and prophets for its foundation, and
Jesus Christ for its chief corner.
"Gates of hell" is a metaphorical ex-
pression, representing counsels of
men, that are placing yokes upon the
disciples' necks, that our fathers and
we were not able to bear; as much as to
say, "We are not going to submit to
having such yokes put upon the neck
of the disciples; but we will hearken
to the mighty Counseller — the prince
of peace :" "Come unto me all ye that
labor aud are heavy laden." It is
generally understood that uncon-
verted sinners are the subjects ; but
this is an indirect application. He
had reference to those that were laden
and burdened with the traditoas and
commandments of men : "Come unto
me, and learn of me : my yoke is
easy, and my burden is light."

Brother Holsinger, we do believe
that there are hundreds of disciples
that are weary of the heavy yoke,
and would much rather bear the easy
yoke of Jesus ; but they fear "the
gates of hell" that are opposing the
council of God.

S. A. Leedy.

Shaler's Mitts, Ohio.

MARRIED.

At tlic residence of the bride's father,
Somerset Tp., Somerset Co , on the 12th
of December, by Eld- J. D. Mille-, Mr
HENRY CASEBEER to Mjse SARAH
BLOUGFI.

By the undersigued, at the residence of
the bride's parents, December 36th, Mr.
DANIEL X. SNIDER and Miss SOPHIA
SNiDER, both of Beiford couaty, Pa.

8. A. MoOBE.j

Ne,ar Bell's Mills, Blair county, Pa., De-
cember 14th, by the uuderigned, at the
residence of the bride's father, THOMAS
THOMPSON, and Miss ANNIE McCAlLEY/.
both of Amis Tp., Blair Co., Pa.
S. A. Cox.

By Levi King, Esq., at the residence
of the bride's parents, Dec. 26th, 1872,
Mr. E. B. KELLY and Miss DELILA
GLASS, both of Columbiana Co., 0.
I. L. Glass.

I>IEI>.

We admit no poetry under any circumst.ui-
[ ccs in connection with Obituary Notices. We
wish to use all alike, and we could not insert
verses with aJl.

In Antietam branch, on Christmas day,
Q liucv, Franklin couaty, Pa. onr beloved
sister" SARAH BROWN, aged 75 years 4
months and 5 days. She was a very tine
sister. She was never married- Her re-
mains were buriel atthe Antietam raest
ing-house, on the 27th-

Jacob FBIEDLAT. .'

In Pine Creek congregation, Nov. 2?th,
1873, brother JACOB THOMAS, buried the
29th, aire 65 years, 10 months aud 27 ('.
He leaves a wife aud eight children, four
r-ons aud foar daughters, all members of
the church except the oldest and yoiiDgest ;
having twenty-eight grandchildren living,
and one dead. Fuueral improved by E
Abraham Wtiitmore, from Rev. 14 : 12
13.

David Cle:i.

Died in the Conemaugh congregation,
Cambria Co., Pa. on the 4th of Nov., IS72,
1 sister MARGARET GOCHNOUtf, wife of
I brother Stephen Goounour, aged 32 years,
9 months and 16 days. Fuueral sermon
by the writer, asjiited by brother David
Hildebrand.

Also on the 17th of Nov., broker HEN-
RY W. SMITH, (bitter known by feme of
your readers as the Iudiaa Doctor,) aged
almost 75 years. Funeral sermon ty the
same, assisted by brother Hiram Mussclmau,
of Shade branch.

Stephen Hildebkand.

la the South Bend branch. St Joseph C >.,
Ind > on the 13th of Dee., 1S72, of typhoid
pneumonia, ABRAHAM WH1TMER, aged
BO 3-ears, 10 months and 1 day. His funeral
which was largily attended, took plae?. on,
Sunday at the meeting-house on his farm.
Services by Eid. D. B. Sturgis and other-?.
Lie was born in Lancaster Co. Pa. At the
age of 10 years, he came to Montgomery
Co , O., and soon attached himself 10 the
church. At the age of 23 he was manied to
Catharine Bowman, daughter of Eld.
Jacob Bowman. They had eleven chil-
dren, ten of whom survived him, six sons
and four daughters, all members .of the
chur ch, save one. Two of his sons are

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

(1 eacon », and I). M. Is a m Id later 'In the

'•', be,
with the Bowm in family, ■ • "

lo Bt. 3 ph ( o , [ad., where ho was

ti a to the minlatry, en I
u> bnl >! np the ehureh ti «> i n its li

his duly ; end

t\>r nearly 80 rear* i rved as an ordained

elder. Thai the irl lo r, children,

l mourn their loss, but not With-

B] d. 0. Wl R i'i:.

[ Pttffor pleaee copy.]

in the Bhlpewanee congregation, La-
grange < !o, . It l« N >v. 17th, 18"!
CHRISTIANA KVAN8, wife of friend David
ii s, and daughter of broth ■ and

alatei Barah Bender, ■
months and IS days, funeral

■ to a large congregation, by
hren David M. Truby, and Henry Gep-
hatt, from the words. "Prepare to meet thy
." Amos, 4 : IS.

The subject of this notice was afflicted for
about a year, stvmlugly, with that almost
incurable disease, consumption. Last
January she became alarmed about her
1*8 salvation, and accordingly, brother
(. phart was sent for. He, assisted by
brother Bamnel Supold and others, con-
veyed her to the Water Side, when

led into the water, and baptized. Com-
ing np, out ot the water, she desired to
her rather. He being apprised of the
, obeyed thj strumous Immediately,
when she said to him, "Father, I do not
ezpeel to live long, and I would like, to see
yon baptized before I go." Her fal
being overcome by her exhortation. was bap
Used the same hour, and 1 think were both
made to rejoice in the God, of their falva-
tion. Having been made "babes in Christ
Jean*/ 1 were in a few days, privileged to
surround the table of the Lord, and to par-
take of the emblems of his brokeu body,
and shed blood ; alter which time Mie grew
weaker and weaker, until the above name I
morning It being Lord's day, a day of

t, ana I thought, while standing by her

l -ide, thai i'. was a d3y of more than or-
dinary rest to her. from the fact that when
the sun, the bright luminary of the day,
made its appearance in the East, the marks
of death were visible in the couutenanee of
our f ister ; and like the last rays of the
I OUT sister, Bhed-
dlng a mellow light over the scene. With
this solemn fact before us, from the lan-
guage of the text, take warning and be
ready to 'meet out (iod."

Benjamin Lkhu.

T 1ST OF MONEYS RECEIVED for

Li SUBSCRIPTION, BOOKS, etc.

I. iii-
ii K Kitting ir

T \ Oellig 1 B I

Christens R tyer i SB

S. 0. Lichty
1). Brower
L Kimmel
Miss L Will
S F Reiman
K Pike
J Friedly
J.I, Her,
J. B. Crowell

Q. Bucher,
S. H.Gill,
J. B. Nicola,
J. E. Trent,
A. F. D
V. c. Fisher,
D. B. Hoover,
A. Beaver,

$1 50
10 50
12 40

1 5J
19 50
1 50
1 50
1 50
&Co.,
1 50
4 00
1 00
3 00
150

1 6 i

2 85
8 00

3 00

Marv A Riggle
W G Shrock
\ a \ nold
J II Ellis
J S Ha-!, v
J Q Netf
I., tfiehler,
D. II Han
(.. 1,. (it phart,
L. Ranch,
D. R. Beker,
li. Witter,
B F. Siebe",
w. II. Qninn,
P. Bashore, 1

J. Hammer,
I. J. Fausnacht,

F W R >hler

Ella Bhrlver

i i i

D 1.

;:.

A H Bnl ler

,\ Dally

1 TO

D Bn

i 50

j Blldebrand

man

F. Bo-senaan

Q \l Miller

l 50

: Pogl< longer

B Pfootz

I Hnfford

Wm Tavgort

11 B Ri inhold

1 00

odle

;; ii

J L Myers

E Packer

BWlse

1 76

;<er

G 00

J Fahrncy

1 50

E Walker

.1 W Kline

3 00

B i rowel

1 00

J II W.it

3 00

t>G irlach

1 50

S Biough

I !0

i) Clem

15 60

J 11 Starkey

I BO

n in

F Ennefclng

1 70

ugh

•J I 00

:ler

I l.utz

14 70

erly

9 0>

J B toner

1 50

O C Gnagy

I 50

F. Bponseller

3 0i

Elizabeth Kliue i

S .Vine

3 00

L Garber

1 50

11 !! oad water

4 50

• I 1. Heaver

Q '•' ho:n

1 00

Marv Kohrer

3 00

D Myer

J Simons

1 00

Hiram U IW

3 10

(. V Silcr

1 50

J Mohler

12 80

Tlllie Fiant

3 10

J M Fahrney

1 6 ,

P Hastings

3 50

L Miller

5 00

I) J Myers

1 50

P 1$ Porter

A P,;eil

10 50

Rebecca Merkey 1 50

J G Neher

Andrews

13 G i

idebaker

iyer

3 00

M C Snowberger ]

W i ilipes

J M Connell

1 50

lellenbergc

3 Harley

1 50

iam

1 ro

3 3 Walker

1 50

N F Arnold

1 50

.) B Tswaer

21 00

D H Shultz

1) W Ditmer

1 GO

P Heifer

a to

J Blousrh

1 50

Ii u Bheckella

J D Nehex

10 00

D Wolfe

lo t0

J McCreary

3 00

A li- h
(i W Id

Iter l" B I
s Lyon
.i Weaver

K C Walker

C Miller 1 60
II II BUhl
B W II
I II CI

I K Dennis i 50

Weh 2 00

J Bhlck S 00

1. \ndes 11 00

J Price i B I

B i: Mver 1 50
K \ I

iih r

I) R Stltely i •'■>
i i . German
.i Metscar
\l .1 Hurley
.1 Era ill
B M Kmmeit

Her 1 50

R Hyde I 50

J V King 1 I

ker 1 I ;l
B J King

J Trimmer 3 00

B r Yoder 1 50

C C (. 1 M

.1 Meckley 1 50
.1 y K

M II Mtyera 1 50

.! \ Leedy : "'

II II Martin 1 50
S Suplee

1) /Cook

.1 i rter 1 60

1, li,, i.-: tier 15 00

Hi ivlor 3 00

I) M Wbitmer 89 50

F A Miller G 50
(' II

D Wengert s ui

T M Cla 1 CO

I) Trump 1 50

J BecL'hly 50

Enoch Eby 9 00

S Driver 16 l»

D B Bowman 5 (0

J Renner 2 90

J F Englcr 7 50

<■ Weaver 8 00

M T Bear 18 ■

(i li.-h 4 50

Eld C Wenger 1 50

J Replo-le 1 "0

E Nearhoof 10 00

J w Byrne 4 50

Wm Sits 1 50

R Berkeybile 1 00

J MeCav 1 50

J Michael 3 00
J 3hellenbergcr 1 00

J Garber 50

)ie 3 10

Eliza Brant 1 00

S PRobeits 2 00
P Miller

!' S Newcomer 8 10

R A Garber 1 00
A B Wa'lick
ST Boeaerman
BarbaraHofTinau" 50
Peter P Cober 1 5o
Anie C Royers

in Faw 3 00

S II W 1 50

Bbie 8 00

D .Houffer

J B Rcptogle 3 00

UK irW admit a limited number of sclec
ad\ tUowing rales

in nt Insertion 15 cents a Hue.
Yearly ts u line.

No standing advertisement of more than
. niitted, and no cuts will be
Inserted on anv eon ilderui

Troatlng SgaiOSt War and v.
vices a • i < ;. \

T. V. 1 .:V,

. //.

52!

—

o
<

-
/.

i — >

HH
--
>
i—l

—

1— (

»— <

*—

H-t

WANTED 'BE™

FOR TliE

GREAT INDUSTRIES

O/tlu United States]

1300 PAGES AND 500 ENGRAVINGS.

Written by twenty Eminent Authors,' in
eluding John B. Qouob and HOBAGB Gui.e-

This work is a complete history of all
branches of industry, processes of manu;
ture, etc., in all aires. It is a complete en-
cyclopedia of arts and manufactures, and
is the most entertaining and valuable work
of information on »u l j^cts of general in-
I ever offered to the public. We
want Agents iu every town of the United
States, and no Agent can fail to do well
ivith this book. One a_:eut sold 133 coi
in eight days, another .-old 868 in two
weeks. Our agent in Hartford sold 397 in
one week. Specimeus seat free on receipt
of stamp.

AGENTS WANTED FOR THE

FUNN1 SIDE OF PHT8

250 1.

An interesting and amusing tteatise on

the Medical HumhUgS ol the yn-l and I

ent. It exposes Quacks, Impostors, Trav.

_- Doctors, Patent Medicine Venders.

Noted Female Cheats, Fortune Tellers and

iums, and gi.es Interesting account
Noted Physicians and Narratives of t

It reveals startii and in-

structs all how to avoid the ills which flesh
isheirto. We give exclusive territory aud
liberal commissions. For circulars and
terms a ldress the publishi

J. It. lll'itR cV HYDE,
HARTFORD, CONN. <-.r CHICAGO, ILL.

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

GOOD BOOKS FOR ALL

The Emphatic Diaglott; or, The New
Testament In Greek aud English. Containing
the original Greek Text of the New Testament,
with an Intcrlincary Word-for-word English
Translation. By Benjamin Wilson. Price §4.

Iill'e at Home; or, The Family and its Mem
bcrs. By Kev. William Airman, D. D. $1.50.

Man* in (Jcncsl* and in Geology; or
the Biblical Account of Man's Creation, tested
by Sciontiiic Theories of his Origin and Anti-
quity. $1.

Wedlock ; or, the Right Relatione of the Sexes.
By S. R. Wells. $1.50.

Oratory ; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker.
$1.50.

Hopes and Helps for tlie Young. $1.50.

Aims and Aids for Girls. $1.50.

Hand-Rook tor Home Improvement:
" Bow to Write," " How to Talk," " How to Be
have," and "How to do Business," one vol. $2.23.

How to l.ivc ; Saving and Wasting. $1.50.

Fruit Culture lor tlie Million. $1.

Conversion of St. Paul. 75 cents.

jEsop's Fables. The People's Pictorial Ed. $1.

The Christian Household. $1.

Constitution of Man. Considered in Re-
lation to External Objects. By George Combk.
$1.75.

Education: Its Elementary Principles founded
on the Nature of Man. $1.50.

Mental Science, according to Phrenology.
$1.50.

Memory and Intellectual Improve-

incut. $1.50.
Phrenology Proved and Applied. $1.75
X ;e Right Word in the Right Place.

A New Pocket Dictionary and Reference Book.
75 cents.
Phrenological Busts. Showing the latest
classification, and exact location of the Organs
of the Brain. $2. Sent by express.
Natural Laws of Man. 75 cents.
Sober and Temperate Life. 50 cents.
Tea and Coffee, their Physical, Intellectual,

and Moral Effects. 25 cents.
The Hygienic Hand-Rook. $2.
Plie True Healing Art; or, Hygienic vs

Drug Medication. 30 cents.
Diseases of the Throat and Lungs. 25

cents.
Teeth ; their Structure and Disease. 25 cents.
Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Moral

Effects. 25 cents.
Education of the Heart. 10 cents.
The Phrenological Journal, an illustrat
ed first-class Family Magazine, devoted to I lie
"Science of Man." Subscription price, $3.00 a
year. By a special arrangement we are enabled
to offer the Phrenological Journal and Christian
Family Companion together for $3.50. We com-
mend the Journal to all who want a good Family
Magazine ; aud who don't ?
TIx' christian Family Companion. Is
published every Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by
Henry R. Holsinger, who is a member of the
Church of the Brethren, sometimes known by the
name of " German Baptists," and vulgariy or
.maliciously called '• Dunkai'ds." ^

The design of the work is to advocate trata, ex-
pose error, and encourage the true Christian on
his way to Zion.

It assumes that the New Testament is the Will
of God, and that no one can have the promise of
salvation without observing all its requirements ,
that among these are Faith, Repentance, Prayer,
Baptism by trine immersion, Feet Washing, the
Lord's Supper, the Holy Communion, Charily,
Nonconformity to the world, and a full resignation
to the whole will of God, as he has revealed it
through his Son Jesus Christ.

So much of the affairs of this world as may be
thought necessary to the proper observance of I lie
signs of the times, or such as may tend to tlie
moral, mental, or physical benefit of the Christian
will be published, thus removing all occasion for
coming into contact with the so-called Literary or
Political journals.
Subscriptions tasy begin at any time.
For further particulars send for a specimen
number, enclosing a stamp. Address,

n II. K. HOLSINGER, Dale City,
Somerset Co., Pa

New Hymn Boojks.

PLAIN SHEEP BINDING.
One copy, post paid, 6.75

i2 copies, post paid, 8.50

PLAIN ARABESQUE BINDINO.

One copy, post paid, 0.75

12 copies, post paid, S.5'J

TURKEY MOROCCO,

One copy, post paid, 1 .00

Pe-dozen, 11.25

GERMAN AND ENGLISH TLAIN SHEEP.

One copy, post paV, 1.00

Per dozen 10.30

TURKEY MOROCCO, GER. & ENG.

One copy, post paid, 1.25

Per dozen <' " 13.30

PLAIN SINGLE GERMAN.

One copy, post paid, .50

Per dozen ,, .. 5.50

MISUEUUANEOUS

Tlieotlosia Earnest : Vol. 1. the lie
roine of Faith ; Vol. 2, Ten Days' Travel in
Search of a Church. Price $1 00 per vol-
ume, or both volumes at one oider 3 00.
postage prepaid.

Grac« Trnmnn,or Love and Principle
Price $1 CO, postage prepaid.
Jenkins' Vest-Pocket Lexicon

an English Dictionary of all except familiar
words, omitting what everybody knows, and
containing what everybody wants to know.

Price 75 cents, postpaid.
Pocket Bihles.— Diamond, 24 mo.,
mor. tuck binding, gilt, with excellent
references, suitable for ministers aud Sab-
bath-school teachers. Prices by mail
postage prepaid. $1 50.

The Song't'i'owaed King. — A new
singing book set iu character notes. 144 oc-
tavo pages, bound in boards. New aud old
tunes. Price 60 cents. $6. 00 per dozen.
The Christian Harp, containing 12S
Dages of choice hymns set to music in char-
acter notes- Price per single copy, post paid
35 cents. $3.00 per dozen.
The Harinonia Sacra: A compila-
tion of Cnuncii Music Much care has
been taken in the arrangement of this
work, and in the adaptation of the words
to the mosie; and the work contains such
a variety of metre?, that a tune maybe se-
lected for almost every hymn in the Hymn
Books of the different denominations.
Price $1 40 per single copy or $14 50 per
dozen, by mail, postage prepaid, or $12 00
per dozen by express.
Brethren's Tune and Hjnia

Book,
Being a compi'ation of Sacred Music, adapt-
ed to" all the Psalms, Hymns, and Spiritual
Songs in the Brethren's New Hymn Book.
Price, $1 25 per copy, postpaid, or $10.00 per
dozen, by express.

Revised New Testament.

Pions Companion, 8. Kinsey, post paid, .45
Browns Pocket Concordance, -60

German <fe English Testaments, .75

N bid's Th'.oloot, Post Paid, 1.45

< : Wisdom & Power of God Post Paid 1.40
Companion Volume 3, bound post paid, $2.7
Reserved at the office, 2.25
How to read Character. An Illustrated
Hand-Book of Phrenology aud Physiognomy,
for Students and Examiner'. ; with a Descrip-
tive C. art. Muslin, $ 1 25
Tracts,
ions Dialogue, 12 pages, five cents sin-
gle copy ; 30 cents a d!./. a.

All orders should be accompanied with the
money and the name of person, post-office,
county and State written in unmistakable
letters, and »<< dressed to

H. R. HOLSINGER, DALE CITY, PA.

FRUIT TREES, S.1.AEE FRUITS.

Ornamental trees and plants. Choice
gard n and field seeds. <&c. A splendid stock
of the choicest varieties. Send for descrip-
tive catalogues and priced list. All trees
well packed so a , to carry to any part of the
United Stat -

EDYV'DJ. EVANS & CO.,
Nurseymen a ad Seedsman,

Yokk, Pa.

THE
'SILVER TONGUE" ORGANS,

Manufactured by E. P. Needham & 830.
143, 145 A 147 East 23d St., New tork.
Established iu 1846. Responsible parties
applying for agencies in sectious still on-
supplied will receive prompt attention and
liberal inducements. Parties residing at a
distance from our authorized agents .nay or-
der from oui factory. Send for illustrated
price list.

OCTAVO PICA EDITION.

Plain Cloth Binding, post paid, f c

Sheep Strong Binding, posi paid, 3

18 MO. EDITION.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paia. $i

Sheep Strong Binding, \

32 MO-, SUNDAY SCHOOL BDITION.

Brethren's Encyclopedia, fi
Treatise on Trine Immersion B. F. M<
maw, pre; ii:i,

Debate on Immersion, CJuinter & Snydei
Single copy, post paid,
13 copies, by Express. 7.

' A'BtEST JW\ EFjatJRNAl ttWHE tf $

PUBUSHEO MONTHLY, IS-A *fic0V£ l"i/ro/?A7l'fj6.00C

mcsf/oEs cfrHiLY e.mnr.£B, HAWia/nnruLinvtATm.

MARION WATCHES, FINE SILVER PLATED

AVARE, PEN AND POCKET CUTLERRY.

AND OTHER DESIRABLE PREMIUMS

TO GETTERS UP OF CLUTi.-.

%IRQN W0KLB ^K;

=-VAtt'A«i£A'£TVH PRICe'«/»RCur /HTHEViORLC
'pVffPCX YlAK.StfirOJ/ Tt>'fAl<3A/r.*fO,VTH -■
'jk\LTH£$TAr£K?OLOC.)-rrr'ARE CONT/SIBl/TORS IRON '

mW>RlD:P{/&?£±;:PirmuRC,H P & —

The Dale City Record.

PUBLISHED EVERY FRIDAY
PI. H. H O L S I N G E R.

Terms $1 50 per year iu advance. The
Record will be a fearless exponent of
truth, regardless of parties and persons,
and will ever aim to promote the greatest
good of the greaest number. Politically,
this journal will be independent: in fact,
independent in all thing?. neutral in nothing

H. R. HOLSINGER,

Dale City, Somerset Co.
1'enn'a,

dpMan <JfamiIg (fflmpnfaro,

BY ti. R. HOliSINGKli. " Whosoever lovctb me keepetb mj commandments"— Jraus.

Volume IX.

DALE CITY, FA., TUESDAY, JAN. 21, 1873.

At 41.60 Por Annua

Number :).

For the Companion.
The llrldeirronm Cometh.

i. 9 PLOBT.

Apart from parental affection we cannot con-
ceive of an object in this lite, more endearing
to onr hearts, or more worthy ol our confidence
and love, than the one to whom we have given
our hearts, and are willing to give our hand,
and are assured we have the highest and most
sincere affection in return. To illustrate : That
blooming maid has loved one, and in return is
sincerely beloved. To her, there is no cup so
sweet as that ot silent and peaceful love; no
dreams so pleasant as those that bring to her
mind the object of her affections. No hopes so
bright as those centered in her beloved. In the
company of others she may be a little careless or
inattentive, but in his society she is careful, t»t>
tentive and happy. She looks forward to the
day her lover is to meet her in the character of
the bridegroom. She looks forward, not with
fear, but with joy, and in her preparations, how
careful every object of apparel is selected, with
a studied aim to please. 'T wonder how he and
his company will like to see me in this ] and
if such and such will not make me more at-
tractive in his eyes V is the oft inquiry. Every
thing that might po3sibly be offensive is avoided.
The wh.te dress is prepared with care, lejst it be
defiled ; spotted with the dust of earth will not
be allowable. The ornaments must be the best,
brighest and nearest the purpose to suit the
ideal of loveliness. The long looked for day ar-
rives. It is announced: "The bridegroom
(vuwth .'" How does she meet him ! She blushes,
but ah ! it is only a blush of pleasure. A slight
tremor in her voice, but t'is the effect of joy.
He claims her for his own, blushing bride —
they are one. It is a happy union, full of
earthly hopes and pleasures.

But we turn from this natural illustration of
life, to a more endearing scene. But as. it is a
matter of faith as yet we are so slow to com-
prehend. But we know in this, as in other
matters of a like nature, "Faith is the substance
of things hoped for aud the evidence of things
not seen."

The children of God have one that is truly
an idol of their highest and holiest affrctions.
Be is their beloved in the highest term of that
endearing apellation. And oh ! joy unspeakable,
to know that he loves so dearly, so wonderfully.
Never one loved as he loves. In the larigi
of Solomon, the soul breaks forth in praise to
him who is out love : "Behold thou art fair, my
love ; behold thou art fair ; thou hast doves eyes.
1 am the rose of Sharon, and lilly of the valleys.
As the lilly among the thorns, so is my love
among the daughters. As the apple tree among
the trees of the wood, so is my beloved among
the sons. I sat down under his shadow with
great delight, and his fruit was sweet to my taste.
He brought me to the banqueting house, and
his banner over me was love. His left hand is
under my head, and his right hand doth em-
brace me. My beloved is white and ruddy ; the
chiefest among ten thousand. His head is as
the most fine gold. His eyes a3 the eyes ot
(lows by the rivers of waters. His cheeks are
as a bed of spices as sweet flowers ; his lips like
lillies dropping sweet smelling myrrh. * * *
His countenance is as Lebanon, exellent as the
cedars ; his mouth is most sweet, yea he is alto-
gether lovely. This is my beloved and this i?
my friend, O daughters of Jerusalem."

Such is our love, he is indeed "altogether
lovely." Oti ! do we love him as we ought \
He is soon coming as our Bridegroom, Are we
making ready for his coming? We have in our
illustration shown how it is with the children
of this world ; shall it be truly said in this mat-
t( r 'The children of this world are in their gen-
eration wiser than the children of light?" Shall
we not love our beloved — the Lord of life and
glory — with all our heart \ Are our purest afc
lections centered upon him \ Do we think of him
everv day, and have sweet converse with him by
night ? Are we daily engaged in making such
preparation that when he comes we shall be
prepared to meet him in love and joy ! Is it
our dilligent study and labor to be so * clothed
upon," that we shall be attractive to his eyes?
Ate our garments "white" and unspotted ?

CHRISTIAN FAMILYCOMPANIUN.

.Are we careful that they be not defiled with
things that are "earthly V Have we on such
ornaments that will please our beloved ! Such
as a meek and humble spirit, and the bright
and shining jewels of all the christian graces'}
We say we love him, we make a show of wor*
ship and praise in honor of him whom we lock
for. If we should now hear the cry : "Behold
the bridegroom cometh, go ye out to meet him"
would we receive the message with joy and glad-
ness 1 or would we quake and fear with shame,
because our garments are "spotted" and our
adornments such as are here put on to please
the world instead of our bjloved'? To be found
without oil in our vessels will be a sad deficien-
cy indeed. The bridegroom shall enter with
his wise bride — with those that are ready to
meet him — and the foolish will come too late to
enter in. Oh ! then, as we know not "the
hour," let us have our lamps in readiness and
oil in our vessels, for we are not ashamed to
have faith in his coming. Others may calcu-
late, reason and mystify the promises of God ;
to this we will cling, "The Bridegroom is com-
ing !' : Oh ! what a happy day to the church —
what a joyous day for heaven and earth. But
the wicked world shall wail and lament, know-
ing destruction is nigh. Happy day for any
faithful, trusting, and ready child of God. With
joy we shall meet the beloved of our soul. The
marriage and holy reunion of Jesus and his
saints ! Oh, what a day of glory, honor and
praise that shall be ! The eternal heavens shall
ring with loud hallelujahs to him that liveth
forever and ever, the Alpha and Omega, the
first and the last.

The Lord at the Door.

"Behold, I stand at the door and knock." — Rev. iii. 20.

Can any man consider these words, and not
feel that he is dealing with a personal Savior,
or rather that a personal Savior is dealing with
him? ' -There standeth One among you whom
ye know not." There is One knocking at your
heart's door, and that one is Jesus !

But consider well how and in what aspect he
comes. It is not here in the "Song of Solo-
mon," where he stands lowly and weary at the
closed door, his "head filled with dew, and his
locks with the drops of the night." Such is
the guise in which he is represented in a well

known and exquisitely suggestive work of art ;
but such was not the vision of the apostle, nor
the forrr. in which He knocked at the door of
Laodicea's lukowarra heart. Read the descrip-
tion in Rev. I : 14 — 16, to see how the Lord
appears when, for reproof, correction, comfort or
chastening, He "walketh in the midst of the
seven golden candlesticks."

He who stands at the door is the Lord ! "Be-
hold I stand !" We may behold him it we will
look; we may hear him if we will listen; but
whether we look and listen or not, we shall see
him one day, for the time will come "when ev-
ery eye shall see him, and they also who pierc-
ed him" — pierced him by refusing his calls of
grace.

"The kingdom of God cometh not with ob*
servation," neither does the knocking at the
doer come with observation, though the King is
there ! It is for us to beware how we trifle
with that sound ; to beware lest we suffer the
world's noises to fill our ear so as to overpower
it ; to beware how we mistake other voices for
his call ; to beware how we delay to open, and,
in the cases of those around us for whom we
are interested, it is for us to trust them prayer-
fully and hopefully with the Savior, believing
that at their door, too, He will knock, whether
we hear it or not, and anxious chiefly lest we
should in any way prove a stumbling-block in
their path.

-=w»^c -«»■

Those whose faces are only seec, and whose
voices are only heard in seasons of religious re^
vivals, are like the flowers that bloom in the
morning and fade in the evening without pro-
ducing fruit. They are not the evergreens of
the church.

For Teachers, Too. — Beecher compares a
text to a gate opening in the Lord's garden, and
says that many ministers, instead of unlatching
the gate and leading hearers in to pluck the
fruit and flowers, content themselves by getting
upon it and swinging to and fro.

Let the teacher take hold of a text as a
boy does of a bough of an apple-tree — grasp it
firmly, and shake, and shake, until the golden
pippins of truth fall about him. — Rev.S. J.
Knapp.

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

| too must beoome Christ-like. I itboftl icftj ofLaaesst r, #1

ti.m development will kbea oecee ■ r- be had b i leeting, being about tbii
Uy follow; for if you possess Chris tt- five mill borne, White ti.

anity, yoaoaui U. Trae the > . middli >man aad

Bible speaks of "a bidden light;" her boii came there Cromtbe nei^h-
but it is a light thai iUomine borbood ol a ten

bence it Is little better than no light miles farther south, After being
at all. Some persona do light a can- there awhile, she told sister 81
die and "put it nnder a bushel," bat that she would like foipeek with the
they me not Clni.-ii.iii-; if they minister, Brother John was accord-
were : if, indeed, they hud "put on inrlv called, and he ber what
Christ," and have his love sbed she wished of him. She commi
abroad in their hearts, they would, and said, "1 am a widow ; my bun-
as an illuminated light, lighten up band died a!, out live years ago; I
the dark places of the earth, as dp the had a large family of children depead-
stars of the firmament. Therefore to ing on me for support. This, as yon
develop your Christianity is the most maybeliev< I much sorrow and
I easy matter imaginable, if you are a grief. I commenced praying to (iod
wlce . Christian indeed. The sun shines to aid me in my alllictious, aud. after
In tin- merchandise of gold and gems \ \ because there is brightness in it. : awhile, I felt more contented
-ay ball of midnight j Thus we might speck of the .Christian, aud happy. I then read the New
He is one of this world's bright stars, Testament, and thought I understood
secondary in illumination to the Star everything better ; and, among others,

I learned that we aro to be baptized
on our faith ; and having heard by
ebanee that people have meeting
here, who babtizo in the water, I came
up. and if yon think me worthy, I
should be glad to be baptized to-day."'
Brother John asked her, "How do
you think baptism is taught in the
New Testament ?" S!:e ansa
"I read that Jesus was baptized in
Jordan, and came up out of the wa-
ter ; that John baptized near Aenon,

LKAH B. Al

The Trice o( Truth.

Great. truths aro dead] J brought. The com-
mon truth,
8uch ns men give and take from day to day,
Comes in the common walk* o( dallj
blowu by the can Lata wind aoroai oat way ;

Bought In the market at the eurreul
Bred to the stnile, il:

bowl ,
It t. Is no tales of daring or of worth.
Nor perceives e'en the surface of the soul.

Great truth3 are greatly won ; nor formed

by chance
Nor wafted ou the breath of a summer

ilri .im ;
But grasned in the gr< ■ of the soul.

Hard buffeting with adverse wind and stream.

mirth ;
Nor 'mid the blaze of regal diadems

Hut iu the day of conflict] fear and gi ief,
When : je hand of God, pat forth in

:ht,
l'lous op the subsoil of the stagnant heart,

ils to
the !

' from the troubled spirit iu bard hours
ikueaa, so Utile percbaneaof pain,
Truth springs like harvest from the well-

plow
And the soul IV''ls it has not wept In vain.
Ale I', tjloicn, Pu.

t hrlHtinu Development

BY r. M. SrfTDKB.

1 1 seems not a little strange, that, in

sd age, then- is so little

Christian development. Too many

• '-put on Christ," when there is
nothing in them save presumption.
Putting on airs and apparel will not
make you a Christian. I don't like
to see men or woman try to exhibit
to a dying world a Cbrist-like ap-
pearance, by being over tasty or
slovenly. I'm down on slouchy
Christians. Your religion is as your
appearance. Show me a neat, clean-
hearted Christian, and I will love
him ; not because of his fancy necktie,
or the charming manner in which he
wears it, or because he wears a hat
of the latest style, but I will love
bim on account of bis loveliness. I
believe iu attraction, and love
beauty. So did our Savior.
Ho spake of the fair lillies, aud of the
bright-planted birds, as thought be
were ready to think of them with de-
lighted iuterest, and havo us to be-
come pure like unto them. Would
you become pure and full of virtue,

of Bethlehem itself, For BUCfa an
one, while in this state of holiness,
to exhibit a Christiess charact< r.
matter ol utter impossibility. A few,
however, will find exceptions here.
They are ready to admit that the
sinner must exhibit a siuful life, bat,
like a certian Parisian lady of renown,
who understood perfectly well the
use of the moon, because it i lunii-
nates our nights, but did not under-
stand the use of the sun, because it
appeared in the heavens at mid-day, because there was much water there;

they caanot tell why the experi-
mental christian must necessarily

exhibit a life of practical Christianity.
By being wrougfully taught, they

are made to believe that a man may
have, experimental religion and de-
velop at the same time a life contrary
spirit of divine truth.
Vale City, Pa.

The Book ol Doctrine.

While our elder, brother John Zug,
was with us en a visit one day, we
were talking of different subjects. At

last, in speaking of baptism, be said end went to her home, no doubt, as
it always was his belief, aud more so, : the eunuch, rejoicing on ber way.
as he is growing old, that, if one ^ Brother John said that this greatly
reads the New Testament prayerfully, strengthened him in the ministry, to
and with an upright heart to do the \ see a living witness, who learned the
will of God, having no one to lead true doctrine, out of that inspired book
him astray from the simplicity of the alone, and, no doubt, he, too, went
gospel, he will be sure to come out on his way rejoicing. He never saw
right iu the end ; an example of which j her again, but heard that she died
he related, that took place in the I shortly afterwards, ami hopes to meet
younger years of his ministry. He j her again on the sunny shorea of
said, be, iu company with brother everlasting peace.
John Pfatuz, and of Lane Cy; m&

ter county, were at brother Stenegn, \ S on, P*

bat Jesus commanded to be
baptized in the | the Father,

and of the Son, and of the Holy
' I therefore think it should
be by trine immersion.'' Brother
said, "Now, woman, be honest. Bid
any one tell you of our mode of bap-
tism, <>r did you bear any of the '
ren preach ?" She said, "No,I learned
it in the New Testament."

She bad also learned feet-washing,
and the communion, and after a lit* le
instruction the Lord's supper. It is
needless to say that she was baptized,

CHRISTIAN FAMILYCOMPANION.

"Ask lor the Old Paths.*'

Vi'here are the paths our fathers trod,

Like men of courage bold ?
They lived by faith, and walked with God,

As Enoch did of old :
As priests to God, like Aaron, they

Were called from above.
To bear to men without delay,

God's messages of love.

Ah! woe is me, they each one fay,

If I refuse the call ;
I freely give myself away,

To Him who died for all.
My home is sweet, my friend* are dear,

With them I fain would dwell —
But dearer still do souls appear,

So home and friends farewell.

Silver nor gold ne'er called them forth,

Nor stopped them on the'way ;

They preached to men Christ's precious
Truth,
And looked to him for pay :

The love of Christ, a mighty cord.
Constrained them night'and day :

To cry "behold the Lamb of God,
That taketh sin away."

They had no creeds to yoke the meek,

Nor notes to preach by rule ;
They did not stop to study Greek,

Or go to priestly schools.
They learned the gospel from their King,

And ran where they were sent ;
Trusting in God for everything,

Like flames of fire they went.

O're hills and vales, through storms and
calms,

They ranged the country through ;
Feeling that naught could do them harm,

If they are good and true.
They preached to men enthralled,

To flee from death and woe ;
God gave the sign that they were called,

Wherever they did go.

They saw the power of God displayed.

And huudreds bow the knee ;
They were opposed, but not dismayed,

And sought for liberty.
No high nor low were in ther ranks,

But all of one degree ;
E'er praising God and joining thanks,

For love and unity.

The above hymn was clipped by Eld.
John Dennis of Maine, from the Ris-
ing Sun and pasted on the inside of the
lids of his Hymn Book, and therefrom
copied for the G. F. C. by D. M. IIol-
singcr.

For the COMPAK ON.

Prayers.

The Bible is abounding with exceeding
great and precious promises In all who
pray. Hear the following : "Every one
that asketh, receiveth." But what will
they receive? "All things whatsoever ye
shall a>k in prayer, believing." Read
carefully the parables of the friend af
midnight, and the importunate widow ;
Luke 1 1 : 5—8 ; 18:1—8. "The effec-
tual fervent prayer of a righteous man
availed) much.,' If these, and a host of
other passages, do not give encourage-
ment to all to pray, words certainly can
have no meaning.

1 'layer is one of the most simple acts
of the Christian religion ; and yet it is not
natural for man to pray; ''for the car-
nal raind is enmity against God." The
imagination of a man's heart is evil from
his youth." Ever since man sinned, his
desire is to hide from God. and to
have nothing to do with him. It is one
of the characteristics of the wicked, that
they call not on God. And although
God withdrew his glory from man. his
Spirit is yet striving, and, if not quench-
ed, will not only convince us of our sins.
but will also assist us to call upon the
Lord, like Saul of Tarsus.

It is one of the first acts of the child of
God, to call upon the Lord. "Behold
he prayeth," may be said of the sinner
who desires to be delivered from sin ;
but when once born of God, prayer is as
indispensable to him as breath to the
new born infant. "Prayer is the Chris-
tian's vital breath;" Therefore "meu
ought always to pray."

According to Paul we are to "pray
everywhere." Examine the history of
the saints of God, whether in or out of
the Bible, and you will most assuredly
find that they prayed effectually and fer-
vently. There are wonderful examples
in the Bible, where God answered the
prayers of his people. God did not
cease giving, until Abraham ceased pray
ing for Sodom- God delivered the He-
brews from bondage in answer to prayer.
He divided the Bed Sea. He gave them
water from the rock, and bread from
heaven. The prayer of faith won the
victory over the fire in the furnace ; the
lions in their dens ; the destruction of
the army of Sennacherib. It has healed
the sick; it has raised the dead. But
blessed be God, it has been answered to
the conversion of thousands of souls. It
brought the Holy Spirit on the Pcnte-
eostians. Nothing seems to be too great,
too hard, or too difficult for prayer to do.
It has secured things that seemed to be
impossible.

I have often remarked, that there is
not another duty, or act of man, that is
more profitable and necessary than pray-
er. The readers of the COMPANION
need not wonder when they find it often
dwelt on in the columns of the paper;
for if it should be found in every number,
it would do but what the Bible teaches.

he record of examples of prayer, or
commands to pray.

If we put no fuel on the fire, it will soon
die. Cease to receive food for the body
and it will soon trow weak, and die. So
with the soul: if it lives without prayer,
it is neglecting that which will bring
every blessing from above, and soon it
will grow weak, and finally die. Christ
loiew the great need of spiritual food for
the soul: therefore he exhorts us to daily
entreat God for it: "Give us this day our
daily bread."

A, there is so much importance attach-
ed to prayer by God, the holy prophet-.
Christ, and the apos'les; and as such
mighty achievements have been accom-
plished by prayer, one would naturally
inquire, when, where, and how am I to
pray? Christ tell us when; namely, "al-
ways." Paul tells where; namely,
"everywhere."

But how are we to reconcile the words
of Paul where he says, "I will that men
pray everwhere." with those of Christ
when he says, "When thou prayest, en-
ter thy closet, and when thou hast shut
thy door, pray to thy Father which is in
secret ; and thy Father which sceth in
secret, shall reward thee openly ?"
The majority ot writers — to say nothing
of speakers — contend that Christ here
taught us to go to some private room,
or retired place of secrecy, when we
pray. If this were indeed ?o, the two
passages would conflict ; for Christ
gives this rule of prayer without any
limitation. Christ w T ould have us to
pray only at a certain place, and Paul
everywhere. Nor would Christ's words
in this passage agree with other express-
ions of hi>; as, "My house shall be
called the house of prayer," &c. Christ
evidently referred to the manner, or
spirit of prayer, wheu he gave the above
rule, as I will further explain.

How are we to pray ? in what man-
ner ? With what spirit ! First of all,
I will remark on this part of the kubject,
that to pray with the spirit of disobedi-
ence is an abomination before God:
"He that turneth away his ear from
hearing the law, even his prayer shall
be an abomination." "Why call ye me
Lord,Lord,and do not the things which I
command you ?" But farther, I would
remark that, if we were to pretend to
pray to God for the purpose of being
seen by man, we would also pray to our
condemnation- This is what Christ con-
demned in the Pharisees. Experience
has taught me the necessity of being
guarded against this fault; and while I
have improved on this point, yet I feel
that it is necessary to do as Christ told
us, namely, "watch and pray." Obser-
vation and the Bible convinced me long
ago, that I have not been the only one
who needed reformation in this. Breth-
ren. bear with me if I dwellon this part of
the subject; for Christ did the same,
and he ceartainly knew that it was nec-
essary. He knew the hearts of men,

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

and lu' said, " I hi- | iweth nigh

un;<i me with their mouth, and hnnoreth
me with their lip J bul their li
t';ir IV. mii me." James was giving warn-
well as instruction on this subject,
when he >;ii< I, "Draw nigh to God, and
lu- will draw nigh onto you.' rVe oan
do no better, than to do u Christ told
as; that is, enter into onr oloset and
shut our door. Ow bodies aro the tem-
ples of the Holy Spirit. Paul palls
them "earthly houses.' A oloset is a
room for retirement, or privacy, where
all arc excluded but the party who enter
there for private business. 80 Christ
looks npoe our body as a dwelling
for the bouI, and thi- heart as the secret

or place of retirement. Now as
all Christians have been betrothed unto
Christ, ho claims the right, as our bosom
frien 1. to withdraw from the world with
our niin 1 into our oloset, Or heart, and
hold communion with our mind, the
1 1 \ i 1 1 _r and immortal principal. Chris!

- onr be rrts; he desires our affec-
tions: and in our prayer to him, ho
woul 1 have us firs) to withdraw from all
worldly things; namely, all treasures,

glories, and honor- of this world.

ily to enter our closet, but also to
shut our door so that these things
not enter daring our prayer, and then
and there get our affections on hi

tlliliL'-.

Some contend that Christ condemned
long prayers, and those offered in con-
spicuous or put lie places; but l>y a care-
ful examination of the subject we loam
that he only condemned li . wh in

offered "lor a pretense;" and tho
fori 1 ia e mspi :ii >us places, when offered
"'that they may he he seen id' men."
I would not he understoo 1

prayer, hut. to the contrary, I
would encourage it. We will never find
a prosperous Christian, or a Fruitful
branch of the Vine, where this duty is

theme of the subject I will yet
notice, an I then withdraw for the pres-
ent. We have the assurance of r
ing whatever we ask for, if we ask in
faith; (Who can doubt?) but it' any
should doubt, "let not that man
think that he -hall receive anything from
tii • 1, ird." But we must have the obe-
dient spirit already referred to: that is.
to use all the things that we pray lor as

<i 1 commands us; for James says, "Ye
ask, and receive not. because ye ask
amiss, that ye may consume it upon
your lusts." "Watch and pray, that
nter not into temptation."

Noah Longanecker.

I.iceuHc or Xo License.

To my dear Brethren in the state of
Pennsylvania : Whereas intemperance

is one of the greatest evils of tho day.
and an evil like many others, thai i^
growing; and, whereas, the Legislature

of our state, on the :27th of March l^TJ.
1 an act, that, on the third Friday

ot \| troh, left to the

an 1 > every third \ear, to say,
by their \ her licen e shall 60

given or not, m a county or city, a- this
i- hi political question, bul ciding

what 18 best for the human family, or
our fellowmen, would it not he advisable,
therefore, for every brother to think se-
riously upon this matter? An 1, it we
eouhl ; . Red from the Scriptures

thai it i- wrong to make drunkards, and

a; we are to use our influence for

and on the side of right, would we not

he doing good by going to the polls and
casting our vote No Lioitl -1 1?

Perhaps some of my den- brethren
may think brother Miller is a Politician.
No. not go; I think 1 have not vol

twenty-eight year-, and have no great

desire to \ "<•■ on any subject thai per-
tains to this world; hut if I should he
spared until the time, and go, and say
by my vote. "JVo License," would I n t\
do g I and throw my influence on the

if virtue ami holiness '.
I am aware that some will say, "We
ought to he tempted in everything." I
,n this; hut our Legislature grants

in a few simple word-
to say what we think i- best for the peo-
ple.

1' rom where 1 am writing, I

eight tavern- in-ide of two miles, besides
a number 1 4c, and how many

drunkards I cann t Bay. Hut whilst 1
am writing. I am seriously thinking
about some of my dear sisters in Christ,
whose husbands are drunkard-, and who

had to pee them come, home reeding, and

not looking in any way lovely. Well.
how did they become drunkards? Why,
just beginning on a .-mall scale, first tak-

ing a little dram, an 1 only one at a time;
hut the thing grew.

.-■•in tin:-- we hear brethren
"A dram will hurt no one." i an.
to hear such sayings. L knew an old
man some thirty five years ago, who
used tO Say, "A dram will hurl noon,:"

but, sad to tell, he did not stop at one:
and inconsequence he sold his beautiful

farm, went we-t. became poor, died,
ami. a- much a- 1 know, is filling a

drunkards grave. Some twenty years
;: :■>. I went from home a few 111;!
business, ami on my return. I past

where lived a poor family,
the man a lover of strong drink. A- I
was about even with the house, a lad.
some ten or twelve years old. stopped
me. saying, "Man, pi uein, fath-

er came home drunk last night, and is
abusing mother' all morning." 1 hastily
dismounted and hitched my "critter; '
and a- 1 walked around tho shanty to
enter, a voice seemed to say. 'Take
care when you go in where the man is
drunk, and man and ing."

Hut I entered. Here, in one C
was tiie bed upon which lay the man.
with a stick in hi- hand. The wife
a cripple, in an opposite corner on a
chair, .sprang up and made tor the stick,

which

-Hie three-fourths inches thick.
Bhe broke inl

• hould not hit it across her back any more.
This he denied, whilst she affirmed.
I Some of the children, were in. 1 'ailed
a hoy on the witness-stand, asking him
if hi- father struck hi ■ mother. Thi

hard for the lad. Eyeing hi- I
then me, finally In: nodded, which a

he Btruck her." 'fie poor ci
woman said bhe had to work hard, "hnd
sometimes bad h to live;

crying and fretting, .-ay in "II

home last hight drunk, and wa-

drinking through tin: night." And

1 the fight Was, the Ve--( 1 Was
ready and the boy was to go and bring
more. One dram would not. do any
more). This the mot! 1 not al-

low. Oh! the tears of the poor wo-
man and children'.'' I felt that if I had the

power. I would drain every grog-fhop;
thinking, "This i- one family of the
that are Buffering in this way;
and. if tiie tears wore a!! brought t"

er that are she 1 in thi- way, or tin

intemperance, it would make
not a little stream.

But, my brethren have mind- to think

for themselves. I only wish "l

Dp yo ir pure mind-:" and oh ! that
our minds may he right pure OS the
subject, and not he made impure by any-
thing like self-interi it or party politics.
Lei ii- .-imply labor for the good of the
souls of the children of men and the glory
of God. I belong to no fraternity or
society, hut that which Jesus Christ has
established. Here I find temperance,
benevolence, or charity, and all that i-
try for salvation. Hut though the
grog-shops do not hurt me, I - ■ they
hurt my neighbors; and as charity
eth not her own. but another's I

simply ask my brethren, which will be
best for us — to go and say"No LlCl n-k.
or stay at home and say, "We are tem-
It would not do to say. "We
are Christians," and stay at home, and
not u.-e our influence on others. With
my love to the church, and my well wi>hos
to the cause of Christ, I am fraternally
yours.

ttOSSS Mii.ler.
Mechanicsburg, fia.

For the Companion'.

Peace.

"For they shall be called the children of
God."

"Peace" is a very short word ;
yet it comprehends a great deal.
We believe it to be the duty of all
Christian people to strive to keep
peace in the country where they live,
and especially in the church wherein
tbey reside.

In Companion Vol. 8, page 715,
brother IJenry said, that if, during
the coming year, the peace princi-

CltRISTIAK FAMILY COMPANION.

pie does not operate more profitably,
we shall again adopt the principle
of our Savior; "1 am not mme to
Send peace, but a sword." By read-
D two or three rerses farther
in l!".' record of .Matthew, we under-
stand what our Savior had reference
to, and we can also see the effects of
it in a great many households. If
brother Henry intends to send that
kind of peace through the C. P. C, I
agree with him ; but if he intends
Its columns should be open to
all kinds of controversy that some
feel disposed to engage in on the ac-
count of their different opinions on
different subjects, I cannot agree
with him. Here let me offer a tew
reasons.

Paul says, "Let us reason together."
If we use reason, in its true sense,
we will not use harsh and unbecom-
ing language toward each other. He
too gives us to understand what
shall befall the contentious : "How
beautiful are the feet of them that
preach the gospel of peace." To the
Corinthian brethren he says, "Be
of one mind, live in peace ; and the
God of love and peace be with
you."

He also tells them that "God is not
the author of confusion, but of peace,
as in all churches of the saiuts." —
Let us now hear what the heavenly
hosts said, when the angels proclaim-
ed the glorious news of the birth of
our Savior, to the shepherds, whilst
watching over their flocks: "Glory
to God in the highest, and on earth
peace, good will toward men." Yes,
glorious news, indeed, that there was
to be peace and good will amongst
the inhabitants of this earth. The
apostle James says, 'The fruit of
righteousness is sown in peace of
them that make peace." Brother
Henry believes that we have entered
an age of the world that there is no
peace. I am almost persuaded to be-
lieve that in this he has told a sad
truth. If it be so, who shall be able
to restore this forsaken peace? I
shall leave it in the hands oi the true
shepherds, that are keeping watch
over their little flocks, to answer.

Sometimes for a little worldly
gain, or for the intent of getting even
with some one or other, as the old
saying is, the ill will of those per-
sons with whom we have been deal-
ing; and those uncalled for acts, may
follow us to the silent graves.

Brethren, we should be very care-

ful how we offend ; for God has
said in unmistakable language, that
we shall not render evil for evil ; but
that we should strive to live in
peace with all men, aud more espe-
cially with them of the house of
God.

Let us learn the wisdom from
abo\e, which is first pure, then peace-
able, and easy to be entreated. We
that are alive, and enjoying health,
can draw but a faint idea of the felic-
ity of mind that dying Christians
ei.juv, when conscious of the fact
that they are about to leave the world
in peace, and in peace be received of
God their Heavenly Father in the
mansions of eternal bliss.

When our divine Master knew
that his time had come, and that he
should soon be called from amongst
his beloved disciples, he talked very
kindly to them, to cheer their droop
ing spirits ; for they were very sad
to think that they must be deprived
of so dear a friend. But he says to
them, "Peace I leave with you, my
peace I give unto you."

In conclusion, let me ask of our
brethren and sisters who are able to
contribute to the pages of the COM-
PANION, to labor for the truth as it is
in Christ Jesus, that we, the pursu-
ers, may journey on together, side
by side in the narrow way that will
lead us to a peaceful home beyond
the grave.

A. H. Baltimore.

Albany, Oregon.

For the Companion.
The Missionary Cause, aud Ful-
filling tlie Commission.

' : Go ye therefore and teach all nations."
Matthew 2S : 19.

This subject is somewhat touchy
in its nature, and I feel If delicacy
iu attempting to write about it ; but
being impressed with it for a long
time, and finding a great many who
don't appear to know where the fault
lies that the cause is not more ad-
vanced, I will try to drop a commu-
nication through the Companion :
and if it does not coincide with all
the brethren and sister's views, we
hope they will cast in their mite too,
aud thereby give more light on the
subject, and devise plans to carry it
out successfully.

We find some who think the work
rests upon the ministry — that the
ministers should go and preach the
gospel in the neglected parts of this
moral vineyard. Others think the

fault is with the laity — that the mem-
bers should pay their ministers and
send them to preach the word. And,
again, there are a great many who
are quite unconscious about such a
tiling as a "Missionary cause," and
about their feliowmen, and appear to
think, "If it is well with us, it is well
with all men ; and if they want to
come to the knowledge of the truth,
the Lord will direct them in the right
way ; 'for whosoever shall call
the name of the Lord shall be sav-
ed." Bom. 10: 13. But such we
must ask "How shall they call on
him in whom they have not believed?
and how shall they believe in him of
whom they have not heard ? and
how shall they hear without a preach-
er?" Horn. 10: 14. "So then, faith
cometh by heariug. and hearing by
the word of God." Bom. 18: 17. And
the ministers may aak "How shall
we preach except we be sent ?" We
will here say we believe it is not al-
together the fault of the ministry, nor
the laity, that the missionary cause
is so much retarded ; but it is the
fault of both the ministry and laity.

As the duty of a father of a family
to instruct, admonish and warn his
his children, rather than to be instruct-
ed by them, even so it is more fit-
ting and becoming for ministers to
instruct the laity ; because they stand
in the same relation to each other as
a father nnd his children.

Therefore, we would say, let min-
isters put the laity in remembranea
of this subject ; let them preach it
and tell the members that we cannot
live to ourselves only, but that we
must live one for another. If we
wish to get to heaven, we should try
to get as many more there as we can;
for this was the mind of Christ ; and
if we want to be followers of him,
we should also have this mind in us.
I think if the laity were rightly im-
pressed with this subject, it would
not be so hard to act upon it.

Let us look around us, and see what
others have done in that direction.
They store away thousands and tens
of thousands of dollars for this pur-
pose ; build church edifices that cost
from $3,000 to $50,000, and still have
money left. We need not be so ex-
travagant as they in building, and
could have more to spare for the real
purpose. We need not even go to a
foreign country; but we can find
work pleuty, fcr a while, at home in
the neglected parts of our church ter-

CHRISTIAN KAMI 1. 1 i "...

rltories. I know it to be
t h tit ut places where the charch baa
ted, tl »urisb< d for fifty and more

. ami not twenty miles di
the iohabil never a :

■■■• heard oar pe iple preaob. Odr
appears I i be hid under B
"bushel" for fear men should .
st'o it and be converted. 1 would

iat thai we make ;i move to de-
q by which we may more
enlarj borders of Zion. My

plan would be, first, to visit the neg-
;' our church-territories,
and make known the glad tidings of
salvation to all around u*. Tl
think could bo done with but a trifling

so to any one. To accomplish
this, let each branch of the Church
have its Mission Fund. Then let
tho ministers see around, and find
out whrrhcr there are not some places
in their district, or branch, where the
Brethren have uot yet preached.

. bishop knows bow far his
territory extends ; and if he knows
Of places in its bounds where there
is no preaching of the Brethren, he
onght to Fee that there be a move
made in that direction.

Then there might be a general
mission fund of each state district.
or of the whole church, which might
be used and distributed iu places
where the home mission would be
unable to do all the work, or, as
— it v would demand, to send

i! missionaries to preach in

- where our doctrine is not
known, as in the states of Xew York
ajB 1 t'anad v, .V ■.

As we have school-houses and
halls throughout the land, they would
be a great help to us ; for we could
get them opened almost anywhere, if
we would pay for them, which we
should. We should not owe nor
imposo on any oue, and by the aid
of the mission fund we would at all

be able to pay a fee for such
houses, defray expenses of travel-
ling ministers if it be at a distauce
from home. In this way we would,
perhaps, soon find some who would
extend invitations, and entertain
those who come among them to
preach ; and so the way would be
speedily opened; and if their efforts
would bo iu vain, they could stop oft'
after a fair trial, and our skirts »*ould
be clear.

This is part of my idea ; and I
think if each individual congregation
would try this plan, we soon could

bring quite a number to become obu-
ill of their heavenly
1 those ■ : who

upied t'
mid help those v. no ■
who would other* have

more to do than "they would be able.
The church branches need not

marchs, and v. ield a despotic
sway over each other, and not allow
others of adjoining branches to come
and preach in unoccupied plai
their territory.

The qne tion might here be asked,
"Whom shall we send to preach iu

such places'/ We have none I > spare;
we have an appointment for every
Sunday, and we are unable to till any
more appointments " By the rule by
which we are governed, to send by
two's and three's, we have quite a
lack in the ministry. We venture
to say, that we could, at lea
some places, use double tho number
of ministers that we now have. And
hero, we think, we mistake some
and oftimes in this way a babe En the
ministry is compelled to do a man's
work This is hardly rational. And
not only this, but the ministers are
bound down to their • t' ■■

they are hardlv able to make B
to a neighboring congregation, on
this account, which visits, we think,
are always more or less profitable and
encouraging to the ministry and tho
laity. Of course, if we do nothing
at the missionary cause, we have
minis' .'h ; but even then, it

Would not be amiss to have more, if
they would work together in uuion
and love. They need not all speak
at the same meeting; let those who
hav6 a revelation speak, and let the
others keep silent and be edified by
hearing the others speak. Then the
brethren would not need feel so re-
luctant to rise, or oiler an ap
when they get up to speak; if they
would be at a loss to speak, they
could keep their seats. My article
is becoming very leugtby, and per-
haps wearisome, so I will try to
close for the present, hoping others
will cast iu their mite too ; and
thereby enlighten each other. This
was in one respect, what caused me
to write. Hope none may be offend-
ed. "Let us journey baud in baud,
ever striving for the Master ; until
we reach the blissful shore, where
joys and peace will ever reign."
Levi Andes.
Lincoln, Pa.

liiuoiiiiiii:. the SJIeh utiii oil lu
the \iiiiir ol iho Lord.

This is a i" i' ". li! h 1. .

i
oh ! i

' The
i : 14, 15

ses tells ii-. "I •

lei him cull for the elderaofthe church,
and lei then or him, annotating

him with oil in the name of
and the praj r of faith shall

in 1 the Lord Bball m up:

and ifho have committed sins, th<

him.' I .'■i- in b mversation
with a member of the Lutheran Church.
lie quoted this

James, an ! maud, but

in our ehurol
1 told him that we do] 1 I
i\ c this holy
performed upon th rm on

i unto the will of
particularly iu regard to their r>
from a bed of afflict! in. • 1 him

that we do not baptize any. except
are willing, and believe thai Jesus Chrisl
is th" Son ofGod, and it ' onden

duty of the children of God to visit the
. 1 administer to their relief n< far
as lioth in their power; and it is the
privilege of the sick, then to call or

> of the church: and if it is
their d e annotated with oil, let

. in the li-ar of th<

this holy work, by
applying oil to the head of the sick, in
the nam-; of the L >rd.

A few V I was along with

two of our elders, by a bedside of a be-

■ k wa a

performed. A few Sundays after that,

at meeting where this was talked

over, a brother, now a minister, said lie

never knew that this was , imong

ethren. Why do not the B
ren preach more upon this important
? When our it the

seventy disciples it was a part of thi ir
commission to perform this holy work as
. read in Mark 4 : they

cast out many devils, and annointed with
oil many sick, and healed thcru.

Written for publication i;i I I
tian Family Companion by

Joseph E. Bbowbb.
Ad > . i '•.

asks uo impossibilities

Wheu your will is yielded to do just
what he bids you, trusting Him for
all consequences, you arc where tho

it will guide
you to take the leap of faith into the
Savior's arms. You are utterly help-
less as to purchasing or winuiug
salvation , but this one thing
ran do — that is yield yourself to trust

: iu His \
i be result is suro. Commit yourself
universedlv to Him.

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

Suavity ofManncr.

EV J. E. M'C.

The highest popularity which men j
have attained in the various walks of
life has not arisen from their great
talents or wealth, or position, or even
their great goodness, hali as much as
from their infinite tact in address and
suavity in manners. When this is
possessed, the power of the person
over his fallows becomes almost un-
limited. It is this that has caused
many of our political men to distance
far abler competitors. Every man
with whom they spoke, whose hand
they took bint an instant, acknow-
ledged their magic power, andbecame,
from that moment, a friend and ally.
It was this which gave Aaron Burr
his great success as a politician, aud
his wonderful power for evil in society.
Talleyrand owed to it the power
which made him a leader in the days
of the first Napoleon; and so did
Marlborough in the days of Queen
Anne

There are persons who affect to de-
spise this quality in others; who point
you to worthless men who possess it
as a proof that it is beneath the at-
tention of the wise and good. As well
might one despise a graft of the choic-
est fruit because it grew on a worth-
less tree. This suavity of manner is
a Christian grace which every one is
in duty bound to cultivate. With
some it is a great deal harder than
others ; but there is no one who, with
the grace of Christ, cannot so master
himself as to be civil and courteous
toward others. No one k»s a right to
conduct himself with a bear's gruff -
ness, whatever his natural talents in
that direction may be.

If you wish to succeed in life, this
suavity of manner must become hab-
itual to you. Not even the lowliest
must be treated with coldness or
rudeness. A man's fortune has often
depended on the casting vote of the
lowest men in his circle of ac-
quaintances. AV r e can never foresee
when the good will of the humblest
may serve u .

But there is something higher to
live for than self-interest. If we
would do good to men, we must be
courteous toward them. The heart
is the mainspring. If Its sympathies
aa-e quick and warm, this suavity of
manner will be no affectation.
Let 11* cultivate this talent to its

highest extent, whatever age wc may
be, and however firmly fixed may be
our old habits. But let us especially
influence the young to begin right,
and from the very cradle cultivate
their sweet graces, which will render
them lovely aid beloved through life.

Only A Careless Mood.— Two
persons meet after an ordinary day's
activity. Each, unknown to the other,
has met a series of an noyances, irrita-
ting circumstances, unkindnesses— and
so, coming home, can brook no rude
approach, no ungentle touch ; the
pent-up constraint aud self-control of
the day seeks to revenge itself. A
little careless, selfish word is uttered
with no unkind intent— but the over-
sensitive listener misunderstands it; it
sounds cruel and is inexcusable in its
blunt ness, still it would not have been
ordinarily noticed; but there was no
healthy equanimity to meet it, only
tired nerves and depression. The re-
sult is a painful division, au unaccount-
able coldness ; each feels some apology
or explanation due him. At length by
struggling it comes; but how sore
have been the hearts of these true and
tried friends I

The only sensible and right thing to
do, at such times, is to take rest before
hardly trusting one's self to speak or
be spoken to.

Selfislme.ss vs. Chiii'ity.

The two spirits, Selfishness and
Charity, are strangely associated in
life. Side by side they walk iu con-
trast. One ever disseminating, 1 lie
other ever absorbing. One demand-
ing of others, the other granting of
itself. Selfishuess claims the world
owes him a living ; Charity believes
he owes a life to the world. The
one is jealous of his good name, de-
siring a reputation he does not
deserve, while the other, meriting ap-
plause, shuns the praise of an unstable
public. The one is resentful of real
or supposed injuries while the other
" suffereth long and is kind." Sel-
fishness claims services and gifts and
deference, and when denied moans,
" Why am 1 defrauded of my due ?"
Charity is full of thankfulness for
blessings possessed, claiming but one
thing— that its gifts may not be
despised, that they may be appreciated
and be fruitful of much stood. Human

nature desires returns &>r investments;
this is a motive power — Charity is
human, therefore he desires to see his
efforts productive; he desires also to
see others using their latent powers.
These desires he does not always ob-
tain, for Selfishness, languishing iu
miserable discontent, is ever defraud-
ing Charity. Selfishness has a
thousand excuses from service, aud
so shirks his responsibilities upon
Charity, lie claims to ba too tired, or
too weak, or too incapable, or too
hurried, or too refined, or too
burdened to perform disagreeable
duties. So Selfishness is often the
"hen with one chick,' and Charily,
with a dozen chicks, must care for
some other one's brood.

Thus it goes, burdens are unequally
borne. The generous become the
victims of imposition j but they
should not, therefore, fail in. courage,
but ever remember that they are
richer in their loss than the selfish in
their gain.

But who are the selfish? Is there
one in the world who is selfish — in
his own eyes ? If we may not

'■ See ourscl's as ithers see u»,"

we may know Mie selfish about us by
their fruits. No man who sits with
bis fourth newspaper, and sees a slen-
der woman — even a servant — cany a
burden so ueavy that it nearly doubles
her sideways, can be unselfish.

No able woman, who habitually al-
lows a wearied husband, or father, or
brother, to return to an untidy home,
and a late, unpalatable meal, can be
unselfish. No man who receives a
well-meant kindness unthankfally can
be unselfish. No one who is earefess
of the discomfort of others, who
never dresses well, nor arranges a
room, nor beautilies the grounds sur-
rounding the house, nor does one or
more of tjie thousand nameless little
acts that gratify the tastes, ov refresh
and gladden the heaits. of others— no
one who scorns these ti-Ings can bo
quite unselfish.

He who has never a smile nor a
tear, nor au impulse of kindness to-
ward others, is unlit to live.

Happy are families when the govern-
ment of parents is the reig-n of affection,
and the obedience of the children the sub-
mission of love.

No man deserves to bo praised for hi?
goodness unless he has strength of char-
acter to be wicked. — La Rochefoucauld. |

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANK

'1 In* Acciitu ii lat ion of \\ lallli.

An o<|ii:il diffation of riches,
through anj oouatry, ever c institutes
Us happini •-. Qreal wealth, in the

Bsios of one, stagnates ; to
tremf poverty, « Ith anothi r,
him in onambitions Indigence: but
the moderately rich are usually Retire;
not Ids far removed from p iverty to
liar [ta naJmatties, aer too be
treme wealth to slacken ti
labor; they Domain still between
both inn state of continual fluctua-
tion. How impoUtie, therefore, are
those laws irtiioh promote 11
cumula ti on of wealth among tho
ihe doh— more Impolitic Btill in at-
tempting to increase tho d
of poverty. Bacon, th ■
philosopher, comparer money to
manure; if gathered io he'tps the

it does no good ; on the
tiay.it becomes offensive; but being
spread, though ever bo thiiily,

surface of the earth, it enriches
the vhote country* Tbqathe wealth
a nation possesses moat expat
•'|' it hi of no benefit to the public; it

me* rather a grievance, where
matrimonial laws thus confine it to a,
few.—

FALSI Siivmk.— The talse shams
which rears to be detected in honest
manual employment; which Bhrinks
from expoeing to the world a i
saryand honorable economy; which
blushes more deeply for a shabby at-
tire than for a mean action ; and
■which dreads the Bneerof the world
more than (he opraiding of con-
scie nc e t his falsa shame will prove
the ruin of everyone who suffers it to
influence Ins thoughts and life.

Small M.vyteus.— The nerve of the
tooth, not bo large as the finest cam-
bric needle, will sometimes drive a
strong man to distraction. A mos-
qnito can make an elephant absolutely
mad. A coral rock, which cans
navy to founder, is the work of worm*.
The warrior that withstood death in
a thousand forms may be killed by an
insect The pettiest wretchedness
ofleu results from deep tria ■.
chance look from thos often

produce exquisite pain or unalloyed
-ire,

Leave nouung tnat is necessary m any

r undone — wo rate ability in men by

what they finish, not by what tiicy attempt.

Wisdom and. Truths.

Sisters of Charity.— Faith and Hope.
The spirit of trnth dwelleth in meek-

assa

W ith tho humble there is perpetual

peace.

W ithout dauber, danger cannot be sur-
mounted.

The bitter past, more welcome is tho
Bwoet — .S,

A nan's enemies are those he should
endeavor tirst to make his friends.

W lib the sweets of patience we season
the bitterness of adversity.

He that can please nobody is not so
much to be pitied as ho that nobody can
please.

A true friend eases many troubles,
whereas one who is not so multiplies and
increases them.

An ill-natured, fussy man is like a tal-
low candle. ^Ie always sputters and
smokes when he is put out.

Many lose tho opportunity of saying a
kind thing by waiting to weigh the mat-
ter too long.

More than half the evils we endure are
imaginary. So with our pleasures ; most
of our enjoyment consists in anticipation.

Many a man censures and praises so
very faintly that he has no enemies except
his friends.

The timid man is alarmed before the
danger, the coward during it, and the brave
man after it.

Art possesses a language which speaks
to all eyes, and is understood by all na-
tions.

Gnat powers and natural gifts do not
hriu,' privileges to their possessors so
much as they bring duties.

lie will find himself in a great mistake
that either seeks for a friend in a palace)
or tries him at a feast.

Kindness is the music of good will to
men j and on the harp the smallest fin-
gers may play heaven's sweetest tunes on
earth.

The sunshine of good temper penetrates
the gloomiest shades ; beneath its cheer-
ing rays the miserable may bask, and for
get all their misery.

Every man deems that he has precisely
the trials and temptations which are the
hardest of all for him to bear ; but they
are so because they are the very ones he
needs.

Preserve your conscience always soft
and sensitive. If but one sin force its way
into that tender part of the soul and dwell
there, the road is paved for a thousand iai-
ouitiai i *

Biographical.

II \.- !

Calvin commenced hii d ill) studies

at ii\ • six in the mornia

and writing in l»d for hours together
it business reojtdree 1 him to go eat, be
would rise and dress, bnt on b
turn, again went to be I. A- I

. lie wrote little with his

own ban I. hut dictated to i

rarely having occasion to make mi

'.ions. - . ulty

of composition would f.di. then he

would quit his bed, attend to his

door duties for i ka, and i

months together, and not think oi
writing until he felt the power had
irnccL Then he would go to bed,
scud for secretary, and resume hi;
labors. Thegreal Cardinal Richelieu,
who was a dramiti-t as well i
prime-minister of France, usually
went to bed at eleven, slept three
hours, would rise and write lill eight
in the morning, now and then amus-
ing himself by playing with his eats,
Of which he was very fond. DulVon,
the naturalist, rose early, and wo*
perpetually. Hi- great "fftudies ot
Mature " cost him fifty years of labor,
and he recopied it eighteen times he-
fore he sent it to the printers. He
composed in a singular manner, writ-
ing on largo-sized paper, on whi -h,
in a ledger, five distinct columns
were ruled. In the first column ha

j wrote down the first thought ; in tho

oiid he corrected, enlarge I, and

pruned it : and so on. until he had

reached the fifth column, within which

be finally wrote the result of his

| labor. But even after this, he would
recompose a sentence twenty times,
and once devoted fourteen hours to

; find the proper word with which to
round ort' a period. Cuvier, who
raised comparative anatomy to a
science, never had occasion to copy
his manuscript. He composed very
rapidly, the proper words falling
into the proper place, and everything
being arranged in his mind in a very
orderly manner. Bossuct, the French
divine, who left fifty volumes of his
own manuscripts, rose at four, wrap-
ped himself up in a loose dress of
bear-skin, and wrote until, from sheer
fatigue, his hand refuse 1 to hold tho
pen. Then he would return to I
take a sleep of exhaustion, and, on
awaking, go through the same pro*
cess again.— Applcfons' Journal.

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

Christian Familv Companion.

DALE CITY, PA., JAN. 21, 1873.

Christian Labor-

The first sentence in the Bible
predicates the necessity of labor, to
material existence: "God created the
heaven and the earth ;" and Jehovah
was the first laborer. Six days he
labored in laying the foundation and
rearing up the universe. On the
seventh day he rested from all his
work which he had made. He
rested, implying a cessation from
toil. And labor is impressed upon
man in the first chapter of the same
book : "Be fruitful, and multiply, and
replenish the earth, and subdue it."
To subdue the earth required labor.
It is sometimes argued that sin crea-
ted the necessity of work, but we
have already proven that to be a
mistake. In fact the advantages and
benefits resulting from physical and
mental labor, and which can only be
enjoyed be the exercise of our own
powers and faculties, is as necessary
to our pleasurable existence, as the
motion of the earth itself. The de-
velopment of muscle of the body, and
of every faculty of the mind, gives
scope to our powers of enjoyment.
We have feet to convey us, and we
need the labor of those limbs to trans-
port us to the various placed that will
afford us enjoyment. We have
hands, and the exercise of those parts
are indispensible, to administer to our
comfort. It is labor that adorns and
beautifies the earth, and makes it a
place desirable for man to dwell in.
Without it, the earth would be a sty,
fit only for the] habitation of ani-
mals of the lowest order. We need
it to cultivate our fields, prune our
orchards, and dress our gardens.

And just as necessary as is physic-
al and mental labor to the material,
so necessary is it to our spiritual
development, growth, and enjoyment.
Not only for the accomplishment of
our work, but for adornment. Our

natures require subduing, cultivating,
pruning, dre ssing, adorning. There
is house labor and field labor. And
in the spiritual as in the natural, no
man liveth unto himself. We could
not, by ourselves, be happy, in either
nature. It is not good for man to be
alone. Hence all the labor we per-
form unto another adds to our own
enjoyment, if in no other way, by the
exercise of doing it. And herein
no doubt lies the great secret of
our spiritual prosperity. We must
not be slothful in the Master's busi-
ness. The Savior tells us "My Fath-
er worketh hitherto and I work." "I
must work the work of him that sent
me, while it is day : the night Com-
eth, when no man can work."

It is the design of this article, to
show the necessity of exercise and
labor, in the spiritual life. There are
so many laborers in the church, and
yet there appears to be so little ac-
complished. When we have many
men working in our fields, and there
is little accomplished, we conclude
there has been a lack of application,
for when all are alive and earnest,
the result will be different. Think
of a company of harvesters, in good
health and spirits, entering the field
to commence their labor. How earn-
estly they go to work! And for what
reward? A perishable farthing. Our
heavenly Father offers so much re-
muneration ; his servants receive an
incorruptible reward, even eternal
life ; wages that are well worth striv-
ing for. There is soil to prepare and
seed to be sown ; there are flocks to
herd and lambs to feed. If we desire
the prosperity of our Father's king-
dom, oh ! let us be engaged. Yea,
more, if we desire our Father's
approbation, and a share of the
inheritance, we must not stand idle
in his vineyard. The devil wants
no better invitation than standing
idle. A company of idle Christians
is like a group of street corner loafers.
They will propagate evil. Satan al-
wavs finds some mischief for idle

hands to do. Indolent Christians
are to the church wbaS loafers are to
the world, not as goad as drones are
to the hive, who appear to be a. nec-
essary evil. They will neither enter
in themselves, nor suffer those who
would. Remember the slothful ser-
vant who buried his master's talent.
Outer darkness was his portion. He
could not be admitted within, where
those were who had given meat or
drink, or clothing, or visits, or in any-
way ministered to the wants of one
of the least of the brethren of
Christ.

Answer to Correspondents.

Emanuel Lon«: We are square.

J. Lefler : We suppose you are*
right.

S W. Bollinger : His address is
Berlin, Pa.

John Brilliiart : He is pctid to
Vol. 9 No. 16.

Moses E. Brubaker: According to
books, account is square.

J. E. Bowser: Thank yon for the cor-
rection. It is all right now.

Aaron Berkeybile : $1 20.
J. Hendricks sub. afterward.

S. M. MiNNicn: Once paying is quite
sufficient. You have a credit of £4.2."i.

David J. Miller: After allowing
you percentage, including your subscrip-
tion for volume 9, you will be debtor

$4.90.

H. P. Stricker : We have given
you credit for Wm. Strickler. We
cannot account for it, as his name
was not on your list.

John Snyder : We will send the
C. F. C, to Vol. 9, No. 20. The
almanacs are sent ; but you failed
to enclose the money as you had
inteuded to do.

Samuel Zimbrum : The paper
dated Dec. 17th, was the last No. of
Vol. 8. Your subscription continues
to Yol. 9, No. 23. Sister Hannah
Knouff's address is Ottumwa, Iowa.
We cannot now give you the address
of John Spangle of Kansas, perhaps
some of our readers can.

USTTAN FAMILY COMPANI-

1 I

J. R Dbni ingib : Tire i
- in juxtaposition on our b
bj mistake K. 'a name vu entered at
raet instead of Da j ton. All
right now.

Itr« llu <a •. Tone) uud Ilyiuu
Hook.

.Muny oi our customers bay*
disappointed by not baying their or-
d.:- fur the Tune and Hymn B ik
filled witli our usuul promptness, iu
M k business. To relieve our-
v reflection we make
tlii.-i announcement. We commenced
advertising the books about the time
the first lot was promised to be ready.
Orders came in, which we entered
upon our order book. As the books ar-
rival from the binders we tilled the
orders commencing witb the first or-
der entered. Aiid so since. To-day
(It'ith)we have orders entered
lor 293 bocks, and not one iu
the house. But a box of 300
a is due, and we have the bind-
er'-^ promise for .'500 copies a month.
We are Lappy to receive orders but
they must be upon the condition to
take their turn as the books come to
baud. Trice, cash accompanying the
order $10 per dozen. Single copy
|1 25. None sold on commission,
or to wait until sold.

lllUlUUWH.

We have still a good supply of the
Brethren's Almanacs on hand. The
year has just fairly commenced, and
many more could be sold by making
extra effort. Price only ten cents
a single copy, postpaid, 7.") cents a
d< /.en, or 40 cents per half dozen, all

postpaid.

— — — — « ♦ »

Our Philadelphia Correspond*
enee.

Brother HolsinqEr :

1 wrote to you some time ago that
the brethren in this city are in a
transition state. They are manifestly
so in more than one respect. They
at present hold their meetings in a
ballon Girard Avenue above tJth
street.

The intention was to have their
new meeting-house so far completed
by New Year that they could wor-

ship in it ; bul d weather In

November put a termination to the
further pn ion until

nexl Spring, the walls being bat
little more than half their lute

Thus you Bee the brethren
will have to meet for a considera-
ble while longer in an "upper room ;"
but if the Master will at all times
v. it'll them, as he did with his
disciples of old, and aayj ''Pease be
unto von," it will make no difference
if the* never worship anywhere else
but in this humble apartment.

Brother Henry, we are still a little
flock in the midst .of this largs and
populous city, and there is a firm
conviction upon the mind of your
present correspondent, that the fer-
vid eloquennce even of a Paul would
arrest but few of those who are
swept forward by the current of the
popular, and fashionable religion of
the day and bring them unto our
plain assemblies : but along with
this conviction there is a deep and
abiding impression that there are
hundreds in Philadelphia, who, from
a sense of the utter worldliness and
emptiness of the great mass of the
professed Christianity of the times,
have ceased altogether to attend re-
ligious meetings. Many of these are
"Weary and heavy laden" with
the burden of an overwhelming dis-
appointment, and starving for the
food of which their souls long to par-
take in the church of God, and if
they could find a people who are not
influenced by the nearly universal
tendency towards "Mystery Baby-
lon ;" but are trying to live out the
self-denying doctrine of the cross,
they would "flock as doves to their
windows.'' Is there aneb an organ-
ization in this city ? The Brethren
certainly profesa to be, and hence
ought to draw these "weary heavy
laden" souls into the fold of the true
Shepherd. How can this be done ?
The brethren can accomplish it by
abandoning all the pride, pomp,
show and appliances oi' Rome and
her daughters, and letting their light
shine in the'bumility , meekness, self-
denial, long-suffering, non-resistance,
forbearance, peace and harmlessness
of their lives. In order that world-
sincere and seeking people
might be attracted to them, they
should manifest outwardly that they
possess the Spirit of their Master,
as indicated by the virtues and graces
enumerated above, through a plain-

linesa and simplicity in th<

. language and manners, and
if needs be, to accomplish their
ject, put on the uniform of the Broth-
erhood, and place a stone in the
front wall of their boUSS of worship

with the inscription, Dbnkxb

MXKTIHO BODSK, upon it

It is self-evii!. -..t that the element
in our population described
is that alone upon which

Philadelphia can operate
with any decided success , and that
they can do this only by Jt*irin<7 their
professed principles. /'/• u king in
itself, though a necessary auxilary in
the great work, can accomplish noth-
ing, liiaccoinpanied by the meek
and lowly spirit of Jesus in a church,
it is as sounding brass and a tine-
ling cymbal to the earnest seeking
soul. It can scarcely be estimated
what a powerfully and double repel-
lent force is exerted by teaching
Christian humility, and, at the same
time, practicing the pomp and pride-
of the world. The teaching repels
the proud and the practice the humble.

We lately bad a visit from breth
ren Trostle and Stoner of Maryland,
and brother Young of south western
Pa. These plain men are a true
type of the Dunker preachers, and wy
think of the Christian minister.
"Their preaching is not with enticing
words of man's wisdom, but in de-
monstration of the spirit and of pow-
er." Evidently they have not "itch-
ing ears" for blasphemous titles, such
as Beverend, Doctor of Divinity,
His Holiness \e. Ac Their hearers
are compelled to "endure sound doc.
trine," even the doctrine of the cross ;
for they seem not to have the fear of
man, or the love of honor or "filthy
lucre" before their eyes ; but in con-
scious independence of man draw
"the sword of the Spirit" and wield it
with powerful effect.

Brethren Trostle and Stoner also
visited Germautown and preached
there, but they evidently came away
with sorrow iu their hearts. The
fathers of the Brotherhood
there, but alas! how few of their
decendants fill their places in the
church ! The world-spirit has crept
in through the channel of pride,
pomp, ami the innovations and app'.i-
ences of fashionable religion, and is
making sad havoc among the little
flock.

Silas Thoma-

Ph ikuklph ia, Pa,

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

The Carpenter.

Oli. Lord at Joseph's humble bench,
Thy hands did handle saw and plane ;

Thy hammer nails did drive and clench,
Avoiding knot and humoring grain.

That Thou didst seem, thou wast indeed,
In sport Thy toolsThou didst not use;

Nor, helping hi nds 01 flushes need.
Tlie laborer's hue. too nice, relu.se.

Lord, might 1 he bat as a saw,
A plane, a chisel, in Thy hand!

No, Lord ! I take it Lack in awe, —
Such prayer for me is far too gr and .

I pray, Oh, Master, let me lie

As on thy bench the favored wood ;

Thy .-aw, Thy plane Thy chisel ply,
And work me into something good.

No, no, ami ition holy, high,
T rges for more than both to pray;

Come in. Oh, gracious Lord I cry,—
Oh, Workman, share my shed of clay !

Then [, at bench, or desk, or oar,
W ith last or needle, net or pen,

As Thou in Nazareth of yore.
Shall do the Father's will again.

— George McDoum.dd.

CORRESPONDENCE.

Correspondence of church news solicited from
a'l parts of the Brotherhood. Writer's name
and address required on every communication
its guarantee of good faith. Rejected communi-
cations or manuscript used, not reluoued. All
communications for publication should be writ
ten upon one side of the <i e.t only.

A Letter to Brother S. G. Arnold,

Limestone Congregation,

Tenu.

Dear Brother in Christ: According to
promise to you before I left Term.. I now
write to you, to give you a short history
of our travels and welfare, from the
time we left Tenn., to the present.

Myself and family, and neighbors,
eighty-six in number, men, women and
children, of which eight were members,
left Limestone Depot, Tenn., on the
morning of the :24th of Sept. Went along
smoothly, until we landed at Topeka, on
the night of the 2Gth, where brother
Manley Broyles and family bade us fare-
well. But we took courage. Hoped we
■would meet again. The remainder of
the party traveled on, hoping to land safe-
ly at the end of our route by rail; which
we did, on the night of the 27th, at Kit
Carson, Colorado, something over 1600
miles from our starting point. Aceoid-
ing to arrangements, we were met by
brother Browning, (.'. H. Swatsell, and
N. Blackwell, with eight wagons- On
Saturday the 2Sth.at 1 1 o'clock, we start-
ed across the plains. We were about
seven days crossing, 150 miles. Lauded
at my place on the Purgatory or LosAn-

imas River, all in good health, for which
we felt to praise God for his goodness
and mercy to us. The party soon all
found houses to winter in; the most of
them found employment, some by the
day. other- by the month, and some for the
winter. Wages, 1.00 per day, and board-
in- from $20 to $25 per month. Carpen-
ter-, from *2.50 to 3.00 per day. When
we first landed, some of the party did not
like it very well; others were well satis-
fied, myself and family were well pleased
when we got here, and now are getting
better satisfied everyday: in fact, all are
now. I think they will all make their
homes here.

This is a fine grain growing country;
that is, wheat, oats, and barley: not so
good for corn. Vegetables grow finer
here than I ever saw anywhere. The
amount of wheat per acre is from 25 to
40 bushels; oats, from 50 to 80; depend-
ing on how a man farms his land. All
farming is done hereby irrigation. This
is not a hard matter, if a man has the
right kind of land, which is not hard to
get here at this time. Farming can be
done to a good purpose on the mountains,
without irrigation. There, there is always
enough snow and rain in the winter and
spring, to make a good crop of grass. J
would say, in my judgment, farming is
more than twice as good a business here
as it is in Tenn. But stock raising is
the principle business here, from the fact
that they need not be fed in summer or
winter. Cows, horses, and sheep are
fatter here now than they were when we
landed here, the first of October. As to
health. I do not think that any other
part of the world can be better: and as
to the climate in this country, 1 can only
speak from what I have seen fain the
first of October until now. Through Oc-
tober we had as fine weather as I ever
saw. In November we had a few very
windy days. The nights were tolerably
cool, the days pleasant. Through De-
cember we had fine weather. On the
whole we have had the mo.-t pleasant
winter, so far. that I ever experienced.
All the party that came with me say the
same. \\'e have had four small snows.
They fell in the night and all melted away
the next day. Although we are in sight
of the snow range, where the snow is ly-
ing all the time. But down in the set-
tlements, I am told by old settlers, the
snow never lies ou the ground more than
two or three days, at mo.-t.

The Indians don't stay in this part of
the country. It is about 150 miles to
where they live, 'ihey come into our
town- to trade with the white.-: but they
are very peaceble. The Shyanes came
within about 40 miles of as in September,
anl stole about 200 head ofhorses, which
i he Chief gave up to the owners. They
did not interrupt any of the citizens oth-
erwise. The old settlers don't seem to
have any fears, only that they may come
in and take horses.

The people here in this part of Color-

ado are about one-half Mexicans and
Spaniards. They are very kind; but
they live quite differently from the Amer-
icans. The other half are made up from
nearly all parts of the world.

Now, dear brother, please pardon me
for spending so much time in writing on
the things which must soon perish; I
have done it for the information of my
dear brethren and friends, who may wish
to come west. I will now come to the
point which we, as children of Cod. are
more interested in. I have often thought
and said, that I believe everybody has
a religion of some sort, either pure or
impure; but never have I seen it so plain-
ly until now. Here we have it. Any-
thing is religion here with some men.
But thanks be to God, we find some
good-hearted people here. I have heard
of hut two brethren in Colorado. I re-
ceived a letter from brother Edward
Robinson and wife from Mo. He writes
that he expects to come and unite with
us, next spring. Thank the Lord. He
now is living about ninety miles from ua,
at Pueblo. May the good Lord send
more.

In regard to the prospect for building
up the church here, I think it is as good as
could be expected in a new country.
Everything looks favorable. I have been
preaching every two weeks up to this
time, as I had but two places to preach
at.^On Christmas week I held a four day's
meeting. ILid good attendance; the
congregation increasing every day. Some
told me that they had not heard any
preaching for five years. Seme of my
congregation came forty or fifty miles.
There was a great interest taken in hear-
ing this "new doctrine," as they called
it. There were two other doors opened to
me, in private houses. . This now gives
me work every Sabbath. I also have had
a call to go to New Mexico, to preach. I
promised to pay them a visit in the
spring, if the Lord be willing. I have
also an invitation ro have meeting near
the Greenhorn Mountains, which I prom-
ised co do next summer, if the Lord be
willing.

Now brethren. I have heard much said
among the Brethren about spreading the
gospel. If that is your hearts desire,
come on, here is the place If you want
to preach to a few honest-hearted people,
you can find them here; if you want to
teach the heathens, you can find them
here; or if you want to enlighten the bar-
barians, surely I think yon can find them
here. Oh ! what a pity that so many
of our dear ministering brethren an:
idling their time away, whilst here are
thousands of poor souls, starving for
bread of Life. May God, through his
power put into the souls of some of our
brethren to come and help us, is my pray-
er. Amen,

M. M. Bashok.

Trinidad, Colorado.

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

CliiikTlt Chroitlclf

The Tulpenhooken branch ia com
of parts of Lebanon and Berks oouuties.
Pa There wt i il families or

Brethren living in this congregation
about the year 1870, which held to the
Cone toga and White < ) ik branch m,
Lanoaater county. These brethren had
m otiogs in their houses, held by the
ministering brethren of the above namod
branches. In the 3rear 1813, brother
Abraham Zug (son of Elder John Zug of
the White Oak branch) moved into this
congregation, formerly of Conestoga,
aboal one miile Booth or the Tulpenhock-
ea Creek. At that time there were
i''i families in this branch, making
in all nine members of the ahureh.
Two families held with the ' 'on
and two with the White Oak. In tne
year 1815, the above Darned brother
Abraham Zhl'. was ohosen as minister of
the word, by the Conestoga branob.
He lnini-t! red aboal -~ yean a- preacher
and El 1 si ; died in 1841, in t he 70th
y< il- of his age. There were then abenl
50 members in this branch, part Btill
h sld to the Conastoga and pan to the
\\ bite O.ik branch; but as there was no
minister or deacon here, after the death
of Elder Abraham Zug, the eld
the adjoining congregations, came on a
visit, and counseled the brethren ol this
district to organize, and choose a min-
if the word, and two deacons. The
majority took the advue of the Elders,
and held an election on the 5th day of
October, 1841. After the majority of
the votes were taken the church was
informed that the choice Cell on brother
John Zug (son of Elder Abraham Zug
as minister, and brother Jacob Oberhol-
ler and brother Daniel Royer a- deacons.
The churches then received the name
ofTulpenhocken, according to the choice
of its members, Afterwards brethren
were called to the ministry, a- the
church was in need of tbem, four of
which since 1841, went the way
whence none ever return-;, and will re-
ceive the wages for their labor. At the
present time (1873) there are four min-
istering brethren and five deacons in the
church, and about 200 mem-
bers. Till the present the Lord was
With us. Him alone be all the honor.
The above is given to the best of my
knowled

John Zuq Sit.
Sha i, /'/ , 1

January •_>, 1872. j

To Jhe Compnuiou,

Tliou Dear Companion and travel-
ing messenger, I feel like having an-
other interview with thee. Thou hast
been traveling over our American conti-
nent for a term of eight years, paying
thy weekly visits, to many habitations

of the Christian family over this wide-
spread continent.

In the outset of thy mission, thou

i weekly visitor tn my family circle,
and we were much delighted with thy
company; and the good tidings thou
then did bring, but after the first two
years of thy visits, thy company was not
as agn ,; Bui thou di 1 i

contunue thy visits for two years more.
In the meantime thou didsl a it mani-
fest as muoh of the < !hri rian spirit as
thou shodldsl have done ; but seeme 1
to manifest a great deal ol the spirit of
controversy, which trail oJ ehara
did ice approve of. 3o by visits be-
came loathsome to m 1 thou weari-
edst me with thy c tions ; and at
the end of four years, I did not bid thee
welcome again.

1! n thou hast continued thy mi
through our land, and visited th ■ h
aul home of many warm hearted frien Is;
and, occasionally, I had the privik.
meeting wkh thee while on thy mission; te
my neighbors and friends; and a few times
lldst find the way to my door,
thus affording me an opportunity, to
lii v ■ a few short interviews with thee,
and I discover, that by thy travels and

labors thou hast gained much knowl-

an 1 hast I ii" much reformed.

Thou seemeel to manifest tin.' spirit cf
in leknesa and forbearance now, as a
Christian herald -houll. Thy conver-
sation, seems to be Intelligent, thy ti-
interesting, and thy whole de-
partment seems to be g overned by tint
Christian Character that Bhould
ever eh iracterizo the Christian's
life. So, by those traits

character, thou lia-t aroused my affec-
tions towards thee so that I
will give thee a cordial invitation to
make thy return to my family circle
willing to pay thy traveling expense.
and also to remunerate thee for thy
service : hoping we may become greatly
cheered and built up on the way to
by renewing our interview again,
fours in brotherly love.

Levi Garber.

V\ e wish to inform the readers of the
Companion, that sisters Margaret Au-
tlebargerand Miss Kate Beck have not
forgotten how to donate their Turkeys
and Chickens to the Brethren ministers,
of Tyrone, and also their choice fruit and
pood butter, 4e. They are delicious,
for we have tried tbem. presented from
their generous heart.- and liberal hands,
and we think we know how to appreciate
such things, and for the same we return
OUT best thanks. We cannot think that
it is a crime to give such gifts
ministers, that have a large family and
loose much time serving the churches.

'Jed Bays in hi- word that he 1 ■■
liberal giver; and that we should give as
the Lord prospered us. Every congre-
gation should see that their mini-t>r< are
not burdened, especially BO much that
they are not able to provide for their own
household. Poor brethren have told uie
that they have almost been constrained

to turn back from their appoint i
when tiny would think of the qUOl
"lb- that provi i bi- own house-

hold i- worse than an infidel." I;
her, brethren and sisters, that we d

five in aposl I u all know that

traveling e ire much greater, and

much more in every department.
poi in this wise for my- -If i
but I think of other poor minisl
brethre
ei -. I

why
poor mini-'

• in • Ihriati m love.

Wm. ir. i^i inn.
Tyrone, /"".

Brother Editor . i' iy to the

churches of the Southern District of III.
that tne Committee of Arrangements
for A. M leting, wi-b to them,

that all the churches tint have a 1
to offer In- th • A. M nould sen, I

their request'to tie- ( lommitteesoon,
ezpeel to examine the places, and .
mine tbe location this winter ; an 1 if no
more places will be offer • the

Committee will make their examination,
• ction will 1- in eh- out of the

imw offered. I would all
that I have yet a few copies of tic min-
f District Meeting. If any of the
churches failed in getting tbem. th
yet be supplied by notifying D

Daniel Yaniman.
Baa 5 :. P&tfcn, ///.

Brother Henry .- For the first
time 1 have made an attempt
to write a few lines of encourage-
ment for the benefit of the Compan-
ion. I have been a reader of the
COMPANION for two years or more,
and have always fouud it a compan-
ion indeed. It always brings a word
of cornfort to the weary, and shows
that tbe brethreu and sisters are not
asleep in the good work, but are
awake in the calling of their Master.
May God grant grace, aud knowl-
edge, and power from on bigb, to all
the brethren and sisters who may
endeaver to write for the C. F. O.,
so that all that is writ'en may re-
dond to the honor and glory of God,
and to the salvations of fouls. I
have always found the Companion
to hold forth the doctrine of our Mas-
ter in full, aud my prayer is that it
may continue in the same. I thiuk
every family ought to have a copy of
it, and I hope that during the year
we have just begun there may much
good reading matter be found con-
tained within its folds. Unto tbe
pure all things are pure. But unto
tbem that are defiled and uubelieving
is nothing puie ; but even their mind

4(3

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

and conscience is deCled. They pro-
fess that they know God, bur iu
works they deny him, being abomina-
ble and disobedient and unto every
good work reprobate.

T. W. (in ait.
Abbotts town, Pa.

Union Bridge, Md. Dec. 27th, '72.

Brother Hoesinger : On the Oth of
December, brother Jacob D. Trostle
and myself started on a visit to the
brethren in the vicinity of Philadel-
phia. Arrived in the city on the
eveuiug of the same day. The breth-
ren in this place having sold their
meeting house, have their meetings
iu a hall, while their new house is
being erected, consequently we had
uo meeting. Lodged with brother
Christian Custer.

On the 7th visited brother J. H.
Umstead, who is now suffering from
disease of the heart, and thinks that
his time is short. In the evening,
met at the Greeu Tree meeting-house;
had pleasant, and, we think, profita-
ble meetings,(in all fourteen) with the
brethren at this place.

On the 15th I accompanied broth-
er Jacob Gotlwals to the Skippack ,
M. II. In the evening we met
again, and for the last time, with the
church at Green Tree. Meeting very
large, a number could not get into
the house. 1 thiuk we should have
continued longer here, but we were
under promise; so we bade farewell to
many that we had learned to know
and to love, and visited the church at
Indian Creek. Had two meetings
here. The church here is undei the
oversight of Samuel Harley. From
the latter place we went to Hatfield
church, under the care of Jacob Rei-
ner ; had one meeting. Next we
went to Dublin. At this place broth-
er John U. Sliugluif is the oldest in
the ministry. There we visited the
the church at Germantown,at preseut
under the charge of brother Davis
You nee.

We then returned to Philadelphia.
On Saturday visited some places of
note : Independence Hall, the place
where the Continental Congress as-
sembled. Stood on the spot where
the reader stood who read the Dec-
laration of Independence, nearly one
hundred years ago ; and as we gazed
on the people below, we thought of
the chauges that time has wrought
in the political, as well as the relig-

ious world. In the Gerroautown
meeting-house we stood behind the
tablo, from which the brethren preach-
ed one hundred years ago. We thought
of the language of the Bible, "Our
fathers, where are they? and the
prophets, do they live forever';"' But
enough of this.

On Sunday we met twice with the
brethren in Philadelphia. Old brother
Fox was present in the morning.
The old sister, his companion, has
been blind for fifteen years. On Mon-
day morning, 23rd, we bade farewell,
and started home, where I landed on
the evening of the same day, and
found all well. Thank God for his
preserving mercy.

Now, brethren, I think I have
used all alike. If I should have com-
menced to talk of your kindness and
love to us, I would have failed, I am
sure. You all have done faithfully
what you have done for us. Our
earnest desire is, that you may go on
to perfection, strengthening the things
that remain ; and that the Father of
mercies may abundantly bless you
all for your labor of love to us ; and
if we meet no more in this world,
that we may all be so unspeakably
happy as to meet at home, in our
Father's house, where there will be
no parting given, no farewell tears
shed. This is the prayer of your
brother in the Lord.

Epiiraim W. Stoner.

Dear Brother: I will tell you
my excuse for not sending for the
Companion. I have spent some time
for subscribers, and got but oue, and
she is a poor widow woman, and
blind ; but she has a little boy that
can read a little. She has heard me
read the Companion, and she loves
to hear it read. So does my father, who
is also very nearly blind. He did
not read the first paper yet on account
of his eye sight. He says he
wishes he could see to read, so that,
when I am absent, he could know
what was in the paper. But thank
God that it is as well with us as
it is.

Now I will tell you our condition.
I am a young member in the church.
I united with the Brethren on the
22nd of Sept., 1872; and I will try
to stand the trials and temptations
until death. Also my father and
mother, and one brother belong to the
church. We are alone here. The
times have changed, as it were, from

peace and happiness to a wilderness
of wo. I often think of the Son of
God, when he was nailed to the
cross. It seems tome I could lay
down my life for my Master. But
we cometime3 become discouraged,
and almost forget our Master. Then
we again think of what he paid when
he was nailed to that dreadful cross
between the two thieves, and bled for
us all.

I was almost ashamed to send for
the Companion ; but I do waut it : it
is the best paper that 1 ever read.
We are very poor iu this world ; but
we have been sick ever since the 10th
of August, 1871. There are thir-
teen of us in the family, and there
were just two that kept their health
in that time, my brother and myself;
and it has taken about all that we
own in this world, but we do not
care so much for that ; because we
could not take anything with us when
we die. If we had the world and all
it had in it, it would not do us any
good, for then this world is concern-
ed. I hope you may pray in our
behalf.

Christian Troxel.

Eagleville, Wis.

S*aul a Robber ol Churches,

An explanation is asked in the
Companion of Jan. 7th, of the lan-
guage of Paul recorded in 2 Cor. 11 :
8 ; viz., "1 robbed other churches,
taking wages of them, to do you ser-
vice."

The object of the question, no doubt,
is to bring a plain Bible truth to the
minds of the faithful; wbich is, that
"the laborer is worthy of bis hire."

The language simply means, I
think, that Paul preached to the Cor-
inthian church; and, while thus en-
gaged, other churches assisted with
money, or whatever was necessary
for his support, that he might con-
tinue this ministerial labors. As he
labored for the Corinthian church,
and the benefits of his labor, meas-
urably, accrued to them, it seemed
like robbery to receive support from
other churches while laboring for the
Corinthiaus. He saw, ho\vever,that,
if he pressed his claims upon them
for the wages due him at that time,
they might think he was laboring
more for the fleece than the flock.
While they were but babes in Christ,
ho was willing to labor with his
hands and receive gifts from other
churches, instead of demanding the

CHRIST] \N FAMILY COMPANION.

, that were due from them ;
log that, win 11 they li "1 grow
to mature manhood i» Christ, they
would 'i •' only be willing to give
•the laborer his hire," but that they
wouldjoyfally offer till they possessed,
ifnecessary, and their bodies a living
sacrifice, for the glorious gospel of
Chr

Bvery minister of Christ, who de-
Lis time, as Paul did, and ezen
power for pood over tbe churches,
and influences the wicked to flee from
tbo wrath to come, ought to have
.r*;-3 from the church.

S. M Minnk-ii.
Anliorh, /ml,

-^^^♦- •♦■^^— - — ■ — —

iHaiHh 32 : 8.

Three different translations of this
passage of the Scriptures having
lately been published in the Com-
VANioN.andit is believed an additional
one will be rt ad with interest ; being
the Jewish translation, according to
the Miim ratic text, on the basis
of the English version, ofter the best
Jewish authorities, by Isaac Leeser,
Philadelphia, 1 853.

"Bat tbe liberal deviseth liberal
things ; and be ever persisteth by
liberal thing

Mas'o-ra, a Jewish critical work on
tbe tent of tbe Hebrew Script mis,
composed by several learned Kabbis,
of the school ot Tiberias, in the
eight and ninth centuries. — \\ebster.

O. Snowbekckk.
Quincy, Pa.

iiiiii

Any person wishing to correspond
with me will address me at Winter-
set, Madison Co., Iowa.

A. P. Deeier.

Change ol Address.

Brother H. M. Bashor has changed
bis address from Freedom, Tenn., to
Trinidad, Colorado.

MARRIED.

By brother P. J. Brown, in Congress
Wayne Co., Ohio, Oct. 24th, 1372, brother
HENRYS, JACOBS and Miss LUCRETIA E.
LINDSEY.

By the undersisend, on the 25th of De-
cember, Mr. EUAS WADSWORTH and
and Miss LOCINDA ADAMS, all of Cum-
bria c onnty, Fa.

8TEFII3S HlLDEBK ANT.

w . g tin [\ no pi lot rmstan-

ces In conneoUon wlui < i Kotlccs. IVc

all ullkt
w It It u)l.

and v, ■ oould H":

Nr.ir McVeytown, Mlflta county, Pa

i- 3Ut, I s ".;, M.?. M \«.i> \i.i:na
CAUPFMAN, formerly ot Berk county,
Pa., a tied 85 years 10 months and IT
She was mother of 8 children, 59 grandchil-
dren, ami 65 great-grandchildren.

Funeral service! by EMnr Peter S Myers
and JosephlE. Ilanawall, from MattLcw 3 :7
—13.

In the AuKwtok congregation near M<!
Yevtown, Milllin county, Pa , D
27Ui, 1873, brother JOSEPH WINTER,
aged 81 v ars 2 months and lii days.

Funeral sermon t>y Elder Joseph R. Ilnna-

walt, (of Sprint; Run congregation), fiom

■• . >r«l>, "Mao il:at Is bom of a woman

is of few days and full of trouble." Job

14 : 1.

In the Eagle Creek branch, Hancock
county, Ohio, November 25th, 1S"2, sister
POLLY JJROTHntOCK, wife of brother
Joseph R'.thtrock, acred 43 years 11 months
and 24 days. Sister Rolhtrockwas a casist-
eut member, and was beloved by all
around h"r. She Icave^ a kiud husband
and family of children behind to mourn
their lo.'s of a wife and kind mother.

Funeral discourse by the brethren.

El.K VZAIt B(.>-3 km \s.

[ Visitor please copy.]

\\ r K will admit a limited number of eelcc
»» advertisements at the following rates
One insertion, 'JO cents a line.
Each subsequent insi -its a line.

Yearly ait' '.s, 10 cents a line.

No standing advertisement of more than
20 lines will be admitted, and no cuts will be
inserted on tin considerations

sSasaja

Treating again t W.o- and various other
vices ahd errors. Pi Address

T. F. TLKE5BIRV,

BrtHdrjt.ll, X. li.

T 1ST OF Ml
Jj 8UBSCRU

>NEYS RECEIVED for

'TION

, BOOKS, etc.

E Barb

5 00

F Amen

8 00

M Miller

1 5T

J Sadler

1 00

A B Bartmes

1 50

C Rover

3 00

M Frantz

•T Crain

4 50

i> d irber

2 CO

J E BrciK-man

4 50

S E Cart

6 00

J '/. Oottwata

6 00

K llenderlion

1 50

J Holiday

1 50

E L 3rower

3 00

D Frantz

10 50

■ ik

7 50

B KesMer

9 00

1 V Tukesbury

1 50

II B -Ude-

1 60

S II (avlor

10 00

ll F Flory

1 50

I Wisbier

1 00

II PStrickler

13 50

A N Hetnek

2 0J

J Musser

1 50

T L Imier

2 50

P Lint

1 50

L M Kob

1 50

Enoch Fry

1 60

E A Eyer

1 50

Wm Lesley

4 50

H Myers

5 55

M ifinser

9 50

J Spangle

3 20

J H Conner

J Conner

60 CO

J U SlingluU

1 5i

J Shiveley

10 50

SGeib

1 60

J Koontz

1 50

A Moss

2 75

A Nisjhswander

1 85

P Crurapacker

8 00

D Erwin

3 00

W G Walker

1 50

C Cripe

5 25

Marg Won ell

1 75

S Bollinger

2 00

Eliz Yeagley

1 50

S F 1! iuian

1 50

Phebe Holts

1 5J

J Brillhart

1 50

JC Wolf

3 00

M A 11 ntrcr

1 50

J SStudebaker

1 60

J R Denlimrer

13 25

Wm Wells

4 50

P Waldsmith

I 50

J Reed

3 00

C Herr

1 50

B Benshoff

3 50

J 13 Renshler

1 50

S Mumma.Sr.

1 50

S S Mohler

I 00

N Longaueckr

3 00

J R Eilenbergei

5 00

A Boraijardner

1 00

E W Stoner

16 50

S M Sla-line

1 50

J B Holsineo

•i 00

II A Sin tier

7 50

Barbra A Wolf

1 50

J A Fonst

1 so

E G Zug

2 50

R Myers

4 50

J Zook

6 00

H<
J.
>

<
-

►—<

W
2|
H

i— i

>
a
w

WANTED a^ts

FOR THE

GREAT [NDUSTRIE8
O/tlu United St U

1300 PAGES AND 500 ENGRAVINGS.

Written by twenty Eminent Author, in
eluding John B. GOOGH and Hokv.i: Gkeb-
lev.

This work is a complete history of all
branches of industry, processes of manufac-
ture, etc., in all ages. It is a complete en-
cyclopedia of arts and manufactures, and
is the most entertaining and valuable work
of information on subjects of general in-
terest ever offered to the public. We
want Ageuts in every town of the I'nited
States, and no Agent can fail to do Wtell
with this book. One agent sold 133 copies
in eight days, another sold 36S in two
weeks. Our agent in Hartford sold 397 in
one week. Specimeus sent free on receipt
of stamp.

AGENTS WANTED FOR THE

FUNNY SIDE OF PHYSIC

An interesting and amusing treatise on
the Medical Humbugs of the pan and pres-
ent. It exposes Quacks s Impostor*, Trav.
eling Doctors, Patent Medicine Venders.
Noted Female Cheats, Fortune Tellers and
Mediums, and gives interesting accounts of
Noted Physicians and Narratives of their
lives. It reveals startling secrets and in-
structs all how to avoid the ills which flesh
is heir to. We give exclusive territory and
liberal commissions. For circulars and
terms address the publishers.

J. B.BlKKd: HYDE,
HARTFORD, CONN, oa CHICAGO, ILL.

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

GOOD BOOKS FOR ALL

The Emphatic Dlaglott; or, The New

Testament in Greek and English. Containing
the original Greek Text of the New Testament,
with an Interlineary Word-for-word English
Translation. By Benjamin Wilson. Price $4.

l<lre at Home ; or, The Family and its Mem
bera. By Key. William Aikman, D. D. $1.50.

Man, In Genesis and In Geology; or
the Biblical Account of Man's Creation, tested
by Scientific Theories of his Origin and Anti-
quity. $1.

Wedlock ; or, the Right Relations of the Sexea,
By S. R. Wells. $1.50.

Oratory; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker.
$1.50.

Hopes and Helps tor the "Voting. $1.50.

Aims and Aids tor Girls. $1.50.

Hand-Book for Home Improvement:
" How to Write," " How to Talk," " How to Be
have," and "How to do Business," one vol. $2.25.

How to Live; Saving and Wasting. $1.50.

Fruit Culture lor the million. $1.

Conversion of St. Paul. 75 cents.

.1'sop'n Fables. The People's Pictorial Ed. $1.

The Christian Household. $1.

Constitution of ITIan. Considered iu Re-
lation to External Objects. By Geobge Combe.
$1.75.

Education: Its Elementary Principles founded
on the Nature of Man. $1.50.

Mental Science, according to Phrenology.
$1.50.

Memory and Intellectual Improve-
ment. $1.50.

Phrenology Proved and Applied. $1.75

The Right Word In the Kight Place.
A New Pocket Dictionary and Reference Book.
75 cents.

Phrenological Busts. Showing the latest
classification, and exact location of the Organs
of the Brain. $2. Sent by express.

Natural Laws of Man. 75 cents.

Sober and Temperate Life. 50 cents.

Tea and Coffee, their Physical, Intellectual,
and Moral Effects. 25 cents.

The Hygienic Hand-Book. $2.

fhe True Healing Art; or, Hygienic vs
Drug Medication. 30 cents.

Diseases of the Throat and Lungs. 25
cents.

Teeth ; their Structure and Disease. 25 cents.

Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Moral
Effects. 25 cents.

Education of the Heart. 10 cents. •'

The Phrenological Journal, an Hlustrat
ed first-class Family Magazine, devoted to the
" Science of Man.'.' Subscription price, $3.0 a
year. By a special arrangement, we are enabled
to offer the Phrenological Journal and Christian
Family Companion together for $3.50. We com-
mend the Journal to all who want a good Fumil r
Magazine ; and who don't 1

The Christian Family Companion. Is
published every Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by
Henry R. Holsinger, who is a member of the
Church of the Brethren, sometimes known by the
name of "German Baptists," and vulgariv or
maliciously called '■ Dunkarcls."
The design of the work is to advocate trntn, ex-
pose error, and encourage the true Christian on

his way to Zion.
It assumes that the New Testament is the Will

of God, and that no one can have the promise of

salvation without observing all Us requirements.,

that among these are Faith, Repentance, Pniyui,

Baptism by trine immersion, Feet Washing, the

Lord's Supper, the Holy Communion, Charity,

Nonconformity to the world, and a full resignation

to the whole will of God, as he has revealed it

through his Son Jesus Christ.
So much of the affairs of this world as may be

thought necessary to the proper observance of the

signs of the times, or such as may tend to the

moral, mental, or physical benefit of the Christian

will be published, thus removing all occasion for

coming into contact with the so-called Literary or

Political journals.
Subscriptions mey begin at any time.
For further particulars send for a specimen

number, enclosing a stamp. Address,

II. It. UOLSINGEK, Bale City.
Somerset Co., Pa

New Hymn EoqIjls.

PLAIN SHEEP BINDING.
One copy, post paid, c.75

i2 copies, post paid, &.50

PLAIN ARABESQUE BINDING.
One copy, post paid, 0.75

12 copie6, post paid, b.5t>

TURKEY MOROCCO,

One copy, post paid, 1.00

Pe- dozen, n.25
GERMAN AND ENGLISH PLAIN SHEEP.

One copy, post pa'/, 1.00

Per dozen 10.30

TURKEY MOROCCO, GER. & ENG.

One copy, post paid, 1.25

Per dozen " " 13 30

PLAIN SINGLE GERMAN.

One copy, post paid, .50

Per dozen ,, .. 5.50

MISCELLAXEOrS

Tlseostosm Earnest: Vol.1, the He

roinc of Faith ; Vol. 2, Ten Days' Travel in
Search of a Chinch. Price $l" 60 per vol-
uuie. ar both volumes at one Older 3 00.
postage prepaid.

Grace Truman, or Love and Principle
Price ?! 60. postage prepaid.
Jenkins' Vest-Pocket Lexicon

an English Dictionary of all except familiar
words, omitting what everybody knows, and
containing what everybody wants to know.

Price 75 cents, postpaid.
Pocket Bibles.— Diamond, 24 mo.,
mor. tuck bindine, gilt, with excellent
references, suitable for ministers and Sab-
bath-school teachers. Prices by mail
postage prepaid. $1 50.

The Song-Crowned King. — A new

singing book set in character notes. 144 oc-
tavo pages, bound in boards. New and old
tunes. Price 60 cents. $ 6 00 per dozen.

The 1'hrislian Harp, containing 128
nazes of choice hymns set to music in char-
acter notes- Price per single copy, post paid
35 cents. $3.00 per dozen.
The flarnionia Sacra: A compila-
tion of Church Music Much care has
been taken in the arrangement of this
work, and in the adaptation of the words
to the niusi~; snd the work contains such
a variety of metres, that a tune may be se-
lected for almost every hymn in the Hymn
Books of the different denominations.
Price $1 40 per single copy or $14 50 per
dozen, by mail, postage prepaid, or $12 00
per dozen by express.

Brethren's Tone and Hymn
Book,

Being a compilation of Sacred Music, adapt-
ed to all the Psalms^ Hymns, aud Spiritual
Songs in the Brethren's New Hymn Book.
Hrice, SI 25 per copy, postpaid, or $10.00 per
cloaca, by express.

Revised New Testament.

OCTAVO PICA BDITTCS.

Plain Cloth Binding, post paid, I9.S0

Sheep Strong Binding, post paid, 2.50

18 MO. EDITION.

Plain Cloth Binding, pest paia., $1.00

Sheep Strong Binding, x.23

32 MO., SUNDAY SCHOOL SDITION. 25

Brethren's Enctclopedia. f\.70
Treatise on Trine Immersion B. F. Mco-

maw, prepaid, .T5

Debate on Immersion, Quinter oi Snyder,
Single copy, post paid, .75

13 copies, by Express. 7.00

Pions Companion, 8. Kinsey, po3t paid, .45
Browns Pocket Concordance, -60

German & En<rii3h Testaments, .75

Nead's Th»olost, Post Paid, 1.45

" Wisdom & Power of God Post Paid 1.40
Companion Volume 3. bound post paid, $2.7
Reserved at the olflce. 2.25
How to rb\d Character. An illustrated
Hand-Book of Phrenology aud Physiognomy,
for Students and Examiners ; with a Descrip-
tive Chart. Muslin, $ 1 25
Tracts.

Religious Dialogue. 12 pages, five cents sin-
gle copy ; 30 c-er>ts a doz -n .

All orders should be accompanied with the
money and the name of person, post-ofliee,
county and State written in unmistakable
letters, and o'Mrpasprl'to

H. R. nOLSIXGER, DALE CITY, PA.

FRUIT TREES. SL.llL FRUITS.

Ornamental trees and plan s. Choice
eard n and field seeds. &c. A splendid stock
of the choicest varieties. Send for descrip-
t v catalogues and priced list. All trees
well packed so a 5 to carry to any part of the
United Stat' 5

EDW'DJ. EVANS <fcCO.,
,A urseymen and Seedsman,

York, Pa.

rwt »T Tl

« SIEVER TONGUE" ORGANS,

Manufactured by E. P. Needham & Son.
143, 145 & 147 East 23d St., New York.
Established in 1846. Responsible parties
applying for a srencies in stctious still uu-
su plied will receive prompt att-ntion and
liberal inducements. Parties residing at a
distance from our authorized agents uiay or-
der from oui factory. Send for illustrated
price list.

A blest Tariff Jour NAt in^he y S
_ theNVIERICAN WORKING PEOPLE* '

"l/BL/SHEO mSnTHLY, IfA WELCOME V/S/T9SATl00.O(X.
F/RESfDES : J~tNELY PRINr£P,HA/i/OfO/*£LY ILLUSTRATtD
ABLY CDfTEb-HASNO ' X/MC l.'rfjt j£0 p£R YEAR

IRON WORLD PUB5C2p>Jfe^^-2'5 e

MA II H)N WATCHES, FIXE SILVER PLATED

"WARE, PEN AND POCKET CUTLER RY.

AND OTHER DESIRABLE PREMIUMS

TO GETTERS VP OF CLUBS.

VALUABLE METAL PRICE CVHRENT /ArTHtwOKLD

'PERyEAR .SEkT ON TRJAL ONE MONTH FOR £.5 CENTS.
acltheState C EOLOCI STS ARE CONTRIBUTORS IRON

WORLD PUB$C° PITTSBURGH P^^^

The Dale City Record.

PUBLISHED EVERY FRIDAY

H. R HOLSINGER.

Terms $1 50 per year in advance. The
Record will be a fearless exponent of
truth, regardless of parlies and persons,
and will ever aim to promote the greatest
good of the grea est number. Poliiically,
this journal will be independent: in fact,
iudependent in all things, neutral iu nothing

H. R Holsinger,
Dale City, Somerset Co.
Tenn'a.

<f bristimt (xjfamUir d^mpnhm,

by h.r. holsingkh.
Volume 1 \

<l Whosoever loveth me keopeth my oommundments"— Jbbcb.

DALE CITY, 1A, TUESDAY, JAN. 28, 1873.

At 81.50 Per Annuo .

Number 4.

For the OOKPJUnOM.
ChtiNtiMUM The l.itflit ol the \t orld.
««Y« »ro the Ufbl of ihv world. " NUtih. 5 : H .

This i.s j):irt oi'the sermon the Savior deliver-
ed on the Mount. It is evident that he had
direct reference to Christians. In the same
chapter, verse 16th, he says, "Let your light so
shine, that nvn may see your good works, and
glorify your Father which is in heaven." The
question might arise, How are we to let our light
Shine ( The answer is, "By an upright walk and
a chaste conversation ;" and teaching men to
deny themselves ot ungodliness and worldly
lusts; to live soberly, and righteously in this
present world. This has reference to the ac-
tions of the Christian professor. As the proverb
says, "Actions speak louder than words." The
Christian is expected to be a pattern, or exam-
ple, to the world. If he makes a misstep, the
world will sep it ; if he utters an improper word,
it will be like a careless spray of water thrown
upon polished steel, staining it with rust, which
no after scouring can efface. In view of this
how important that we act wisely, and Jive as
our profession requires.

It is evident, if we are to be the light of the
world,that we are to be looked upon as such; for
it is natural that men look upon the light, when
in darkness. Let us walk, then, so that none
may have cause to say, "We are just as good as
that Christian." "Let us, then, be up and a
doing, with a heart lor any fate," still acting the
part of wise p90ple ; and we will not regret the
time we spend in doing good. May we then be
like a city set on a hill that cannot be hid ; and
let our light shine far and wide on God's terres-
trial globe.

But we have quoted the proverb that says,
'Actions speak louder than words." All right.
The unconverted say, by their actions, "There is
no reality in religion ! This some would be
ready to deny ; but how can you, if you say that
"actions speak louder than words ?" Here the
sinner might very easily entangle himself. Some
will say, "I never said so." But by your ac-

tions you say it, which you say, "speak louder
than words." If you do not do as you think is
right, you are not honesc to yourself, to your
country, or your God. If you are outside of
the ark of safety, you say by your actions, "There
is no real enjoyment therein." () unconverted!
where are you, if this is the case with you.
You are saying by your actions, that this and
that need not be done, in order to gain admiU
tance into a world celestial. We say, reform
from the error of your ways, enlist under the ban-
ner of King Emmanuel, and hold out faithful until
you die, and be saved from that lake of irretriev-
able woe, "where the worm dieth not, and the
fire is not quenched."

M. II. Meyers.
Sipewille, Pa.

Somf. people talk a great deal about ministers,
and the cost of keeping them, paying their house
rent, table expenses, and other items of salary.
Did such persons ever think that it costs thirty-
five millions of dollars to pay the salaries of
American lawyers ; twenty millions of dollars to
keep our crininals; ten millions of dollars to keep
our dogs alive ; while only about six millions of
dollars are spent annually to sustain six thousands
ministers in the United States. These are facts,
and statistics will show them to be facts.

A celebrated writer says, "If one could but
read it, every human being carries his life in his
face.and is good looking or the reverse, as that
life has been good or evil."

Blessed are they who have nothing to say,and
who cannot be persuaded to say it. — From Jones
Is well.

"To morrow will never come to us. We can-
not find it in our little deeds. The man who
owns whole flocks of real estate, and great ships
on the sea, does not own a single minute of to>
morrow ! It is a mysterious possibility not yet
known."

CHRISTIAN FAMILYCOMPANION.

Iliitiri- Consecration.

Who doubting ask-, what shall I give ?

And what shall I with old ?
Whose heart can be, wheu Christ demands

So thoughllcs and so cold ?

thick of all his love to thee !
Think what thy ransom cost !

The blood of God's dear Son above,
Avail'd to save the lost.

Think of theblcssines He has bought,
The debt thou could'st cot pay,

And of the place prepared for thee,
In realms of endless day.

And wilt thou then withold from Him ?

Aught that his grace bestows ?
No ! let us give onr all to Him.

Whcse lore no limit knows.

And what a privilege to feel

That we are wholly His,
'With all we have, with all we are,

Oh ! this indeed isbliss.

Come let us, then, wit'nut reserve,

Dovote ourselves to Gocl ;
He will accept the sacrifice,

CI eansed in a Savior's blood.

For the Companion.
An Appeal to the Brethren ana
Friends in Pennsylvania.

In looking over the decisions of our
brethren made in Annual Council,

1 notice, that, when the subject of in-
temperance, in connection with the mak-
ing and selling of spirituous liquors
in any shape or form, thereby mak-
ing a traffic of the same, whether
under cover of license or not, was
considered, they made it a test of
membership. This is certainly praise-
worthy, and is worthy of being imi-
tated by all religious denominations.
Yet, notwithstanding all our appar-
ent oneness in trying to subjugate
the baneful evil of intemperance.ithas
been steadily moving along with us,
and occasionally raises its serpentine
head within the pales of the church,
and churches all around us bring this
lamentable cry to our ears. Not on-
ly is the cry going up from the church-
es against this growing evil, but
thousands of what we are ready to
call moral men, are, daily, lamenting
this one great evil in this our other-
wise happy country.

But again, the cries and prayers
of a Christian people are not left to
go up before the throne of God
alone : they are accompanied with
the more pitiful and plaintive cries j
that are emanating from the hearts |

of those upon whom is brought to
bear more directly the damnable
curse. Oh 1 pause, and think of the
m any fond mothers, that, were it not
for Rum, and rumseliers, would live
as happily as any of the most envied
of our land ; and their dear children,
which are to them as so many gems
of priceless worth. They must not
only see them poiuted out as the
children of intemperate fatheis, but
must lay them down to sleep with
the last faint whisper dying upon
their ears, "O mother! I am so hun-
gry !'' another, " Give me more cov-
er." "I would freely, child, but papa
has pawned them for liquor." Where
shall I stop? Time would fail me,
were I to particularize upon the
thousand and one evils that are
brought upon thousands of families in
in our commonwealth through drunk-
enness.

It does not necessarily follow, that
the children of a dissipated father
must and do become slaves to liquor.
We have instances where children
of such parents have gained a name
and character equaled by few, and,
perhaps, surpassed by none. Yet, at
the same time, it required a great
deal more labor and ambition to gain
this height, than it would have done
had they had sober and industrious
fathers. But, fathers and mothers,
you who are of sober and .temperate
habits, you who have your children
thrown into society, to school, or to
some other employment ; and, while
away from the parental roof, they are
led by the hand of au assumed friend
into some Satanic pit, with the win-
dow blinded and the counter protected
with what is calred license ; and there,
for ihe first time, they take the fatal
glass, which has damued its thous-
ands. I appeal to you, brethren and
friends, will we leave this thing pass
by without giving it a sober, second
thought ? Can there be a father so
indifferent in this matter ? Xay, ver-
ily not. You would shudder at the
thought of yonr sou filling a drunk-
ard's grave. The veriest sot himself
does not want it said that his sons
are drunkards.

But, again, is it not a self-evident
fact, that drunkenness, in a measure,
either directly or indirectly, is at the
foundation of our poor-house pau-
perism ? Moreover, are we not safe
in saying, that ninety out of every
one hundred commonwealth cases
that are brought into our courts, had

their foundation laid in some of these
loathsome, fiendish hell-holes, called
drinking saloons? thus incurring un-
necessary expenses upon the sober
yeomanry of our commonwealth.
After looking the stubborn facts in
the face, the question presents itself,
what had we best do? Methinks I
hear the answer come up from every
lover of peace and order, "I shall
make use of the privilege that the
legislative body of Pennsylvania, has
placed in my bands; namely, on Fri-
day the 27th of March next, irrespec-
tive ofparty.to cast my ballot against
license, and thereby set aside the old
rickety, lame, and unfair method of
obtaining license." Ilave we not
frequently made use of the old meth-
od of not having men licensed to sell
intoxicating liquors to no purpose?
In some cases a dozen of men for li-
cense, would have more weight be-
fore court, than one hundred names-
of the first men against license. This-
I have seen to my sorrow. It is-,
therefore, clear to every mind, tbafc
the old system is a grand failure,
and that, in place of doing good, it is
doing us hurt. Liquor saloons are
increasing rapidly ; and as tbey in-
crease in number, our children are
the more in the danger of taking up
with the great evil.

It has beeu said, and that by some
of our good citizens, that the license
law is a good Jaw. They assume
that it, in a measure, carries with it-
self a prohibitory principle. This I
admit in part; they have certain
things to perform in order to obtain
the right from the courts to sell liq-
uors ; but not to make drunk. But
it often happens, that some lover of
whiskey becomes intoxicated, not in
these licensed liquor saloons, but up-
on the public highway, outside of the
licensed houses, thus becoming a
grand nuisance to the public ; and
while thus intoxicated, becomes
abusive, using profane language, of-
tentimes reels home to his family but
to abuse them and make sad the
hearts of loved ones at home. All
these things are doue under cover of
license, granted to certain parties by
our courts; and as a matter of jus-
tice, these licenses granted must be
protected and held inviolable by 6aid
courts. It certaiuly would not be
considered just for them to punish a
man for a crime that they granted
him the right to commit. Xo sooner
is a license granted and signed by

CHRISTIAN FAMILY CO IPANION.

i!,,. proper i Bo r tl an i )><• court
throws itself under o
protect said Inatro

• so many of oar license holders
go anpuniBbed,

Brethren and Christian friends, we
a remedy at band ; and if we
not use of it, 1 fear we make
ourselves responsible, in the future
for some of the crimes, el least, if we
stav away from t lu? polls on the 27th
day of March next; May we not
ily conclude, that every
drunken person, reeling home to
abuse his family, and every groan
that eamoatea from the heart of a
beaten mother, and starving children,
ns well as every drop of innocent
blood that stains the hand of drni ken
murderers under the cover of license,
from, and after that day, may be
charged on our iudifference, in
rd to this matter.
Now, then, brethren, neighbors,
and Christian friends, upon this sub-
ject call me what you will, I shall,
1 giving me the privilege, perform
-.\ duty on that day, that I think I
owe to my God and fellow men ; that
is, to cast ntv voice, with a praver-
ful heart. NO LICENSE.

In conclusion let me say to the
Brethren in Pennsylvania, let os, as
one man, stand up in vindica-
tion of the decisions of "Annual Coun-
cil;" in regard to tho liquor ques-
tion; and let ua ii>w by practice,
(and a good opportunity we have BO
to do,) what we hold in theory ;
if not, the world will have jus- cause
to eensare us for our indifference
upon this important question.

C. G. Lint.

Advice lo Young .Men.

Life is an unceasing battle. Tt always
was and ever will be SO. Lift is the
Esrae unceasing battle to-day a> it was
sterday; ana there is not the least
bit of use in allowing yonrsel/tobe dis-
couraged. The darkest hour is just be-
fore day, in business as in time. Re-

mber, young man, that no one
for you on general principles. \<m are
■ long as >i ci< tj 'a chil-
li can squeeze juice out ot you : no
longer. People never care for your
troubles; they have enough of their
own People are trilling to give every-
one's property but their own. So with
rets. They will turn yours loose and
keep theirs in the stable; and they al-
ways keep the nicest for themselves,
giving the poor that which they will
nse themselves. Remember, man is a
perfect machine. Ho is ready for life

and its duties. • lod made us all c
ly : and his machines are not the ones
tojfail. I\ >ep a firm resolution,
up your nerve. Help yourself
your own lamp ; make yourown
ti >n: and if you will live with a com

■ 1 God mi I in hi.
h ill have trea sures in heaven.

For the Companion-.
Custom*.

srvation, as well as, from
rules written, that, in the ordinal
baptism, Christians use the following
phrases : "Thou shalt, for tho remission
of thy sins, be baptized in the name of
the Father, and of the Son, and of the
Holy Ghost." In the above we see.
I hat a small part of one of Pel

mons is attached to the commission as
riven by our blessed Lord, as though
the commission was imperfect in itself,
and nee led the finishing stroke of puny

m in.

I am of the opinion that we have no
authority from God's word to attach
anything, or to add anything, to the
commission, as quoted above. I will
farther say. that we are not authorised
by the gospel of Christ, to make the as-
sertion that "Baptism is for the remis-
sion of sins." I' r did not say to the

Ifor the remissi
your sins,*' but he taught those
that already believed on the Lord Jesus,
,,/ /„■ /. ij, ','■.. ,/." and that,
"in the name of Jesus Christ ;" and
these conditions they should ob-
tain pardon for their sins. The doctrine
of Christ and his apostles is, first, be-
as Christ ; secondly,
repent of all your sin-: and thirdly, be
baptized in the name of Jesus Christ.
and by obeying these commands, all your

sin- shall be pardoned.

In conclusion. I will say. faith, repen-
tance, baptism, and the name of Jesus
Christ, are separately connected, for
the remission of sins.

J. K. Teeter.

Pleaaant MIL 0.

fill In It ; I I . in the

world, and lea what multitude! are

in all r. ippy than D

self, and then I learn where all i
cares n d tad how little ri

i murmer, or to be other-

than thankful. A . live in
this spirit is to be always hupp

•*

The IV *y to the (rown.

We must taste the gall, if we are
to taste the glory, [f justified by faith
we ifler tribulations. When

tries it. Some
believers are much surprised a I
they are called to suffer. They
thought they would do some great
thiug for God ; but all he permits
them to do is to suffer for his sake.
Go round to every one in glory ;
each one has a different story to tell,
yet every one a tale of sufferinar.
Hut mark all were brought out of
them. It was a dark cloud, but it
passed away. The water was deep,
but they reached the other side.
Not one there blames God for the
way he led them thither. "Salva-
tion !" i« their only cry. Child of
God, murmer not at your lot. You
must have a plain as well as a white
robe. Learn to glory in tribulations
also.

Secret ol Happiness.

An Italian bishop, who had strug-
gled through many difficulties with-
out repining, and been much opposed
without manifesting impatience, be-
ing asked by a friend to communicate
the secret of his being always happy,
replied, "It consists in a single thing,
and that is, making a right use of my
eyes." Ilis friend, in surprise, beg-
ged him to explain his meaning.
"Most willingly," replied the bishop.
"In whatsoever state I am, I first
look up to heaven, and remember
that my great business is to get there;
I look down to earth and call to
miud how small a space I shall soon

Prayer.

Praver is the expression of our desires

unto Cod. It is a privilege with which
our Maker has favored us, to "pray
without, ceasing." In everything, by
prayers, and supplications, with thanks-
giving, to let our requests be made known
unto Cod: praying always, with all pray-
er and supplication. L These. 5: 17 — IK
God is the only object of prayer, his
throne of grace is to be approached by
sinful and dying men, through Christ
the one mediator between God and man,
and an entire dependence on the Holy
Spirit to help our infirmities.

People talk of originality. WJbat
do they mean ? As soon as we are
born the surrouuding world begins
to operate upon us, and so on until
the end ; and after all what can
we truly call our own but energy,
power and will ! Could I point out
all I owe to my great forerunners
and contemporaries, truly there
would remain but little over. — Go-
ethe.

The Lord has many fine farms
from which he receives but little

| rent.

CHRISTIAN FAMILYCOMTANION.

Selected by Suun E. ALLEN.
Climbing up Ziou's Hill.

"I'm trying to climb up Zion's Hill,"
For the Savior whispers "Love me"
Though all beneath is dark as death,
Yet the 6tars are bright above me.
Then upward still, to Zion'sIIill,
To the laud of love and beauty,
My path before shines more and more,
As it ncars the Golden City.

Chorus ■

I'm elkn'oing up Ziou's Hill,
I'm climbiug up Ziou's Hill,

Climbing, climbing, climbing up Zion'sHill.

I know I'm but a little child,
My strength will not pro'ecc me ;
But then I am the Savior's lamb,
And he will not neglect me.
Then all the time I'll try to climb
This holy hi.l of Zion,
For I am sure the way is pure,
And on It comes "no lion."

Then come with me, we'll upward go,

And climb this hill together ;

And as we walk, we'll sweetly talk,

And sing as we go thither.

Then mount up still, God's holy hill,

Till we react the pearly portals,

Where raptur'd tougues proclaim the songs

Of the shiuing-robed immortals.

For the Companion.
A Clean Heart.

In touching upon the subject of heart

(rarity, we are forcibly reminded of the
anguage of Infinite Purity, himself :
''Blessed are the pure in heart." ''Cre-
ate within me a clean heart," should be
the prayer of every one professing God-
liness. We should long-sigh for it. ()\iv
salvation depends upon it. True hap-
piness is in it. Whenever I hear a lazy,
careless, or indifferent prayer, I fear that
the heart is unclean chat utters it.
Whenever I hear men talk of their sec-
ular affairs with greater interest than
they do on the subject of religion, I fear
that the heart is unclean. If people are
bent on going to heaven, it is strange
that they say so little about it. An-
nounce an excursion to where the good
people can resort for pleasure, and see
what an excitement you will raise. The
cars will be crowded with cheerful ones,
whose talk was all about the Falls or
Islands from the very time the libera]
inducement was first held out. Would
'that more would accept the great induce-
ment that the gospel holds forth, and get
ready to go to heaven. By saying, get
ready, you know what I mean. Y ou un-
derstand that there is something for you
to do; and that something is the cultiva-
tion of your own heart. To do this you
must knew what yon are by nature and
what you are by grace. Compare your
own life with Christ's. Is he pure?
seek to be pure like unto him. Is he

lovely? -eck to be lovely like him. Is
he honest and upright ? be thou likc:-
\\i-' . Did his life result in much good ?
live -i that yours may do the same.

Vim would do well to look at Christ's
life frequently. Too many, who make
his sufferings and death their chief study,
seldom thinking for what he lived. If
we are not to become like him in holy
living, how are we to become like unto
him ? I once heard a minister say
that he 'could take the sinner in hi- arms
right to heaven." Whether he had any
preference in regard to sex, 1 am una-
ble to say. But somehow he left a
wrong impression. 1 could not help
but think that he was not quite right at
heart. Had I not known that he had
gone through a. process of training — ed-
ucation — through enough to teach him
that it would be forfeiting his own right
to the tree of life to take an unclean sin-
ner right into the pure society of heaven,
I would have made more allowance for
him> charged ignorance with the fault.
Nothing but a clean heart is the joy of
our God.

F. M. Snyder.

"A Thought Suggested by the
Epizootic."

The epidemic among the horses, which
has spread so rapidly through this coun-
try and caused much suffering amongst
the poor, raising the price of food and
fuel because of the difficulty of transpor-
tation, and taking perchance, some poor
duiii's only means of support — the
horse with which he hauls, and gains a
livelihood for his family — has shown us
at least one feature of modern civilization
— its complexity. Although one figure
(and we would suppose, at a cisual
glance, but a trivial one) of the daily ac-
count was wrong, the whole balance is
destroyed. The disease was general, and
in a measure we were prepared for it ;
yet it would show us how near a general
calamity the nation has been brought.
Each day the papers tell us of the farther
spread of the disease, and stoping of
business in some new place- This is
but a passing circumstance — a pausing
of the vital current ; but when protrac-
ted, becomes death ; as in the human
body, when the veins and arteries refuse
to do their work, the body becomes dis-
eased and death ensues. This sickness
stops business, both wholesale and retail
— the bread and milk car^s, on which so
many persons daily food de i ends— the
physician from visting the sick — the dead
from burial : in fact, there is scarcely
anything. This done without the aid of the
horse shows us how dependent we are
on the animals Cod has given in our
keeping, and how it behooves us to be
careful of and kind to them- As an in-
convenience, merely, this could be born:
as a temporary trouble, it could be re-
ceived; but were it a thing of time, life
would have to be remodeled, and this
would cost us no little trouble or time.

For instance : We saw the other day
a visionary project for having an an ler-
ground railroad through the large cities,
from the cellar of one business hen
another, and from thence to the wharfs
and depots, to transfer merchandise.
Think of the great cost and trouble.
It were well for those to think of this
who would make life the assured product
of a fixed law, and leave God from their
universe. The secret of law is ever be-
yond man's grasp ; and its unknown
quantity not to be discovered; and n
shows how very slight the protection
from distruction : the most trifling
thing withdrawn or aided, and disease is
everywhere ; and when we resolutely
re fust; to see the Almighy's wise
hand in the phenomenon of life, we
must be compelled to feel it in the sim-
plicity of the causes of death.

Sarah Conhell.

Altooua.

Faith 100

per. cent— Works
per. cent.

JAMES 2: 14 ; 17.

The Brethren of the Buffalo branch
met in regular council on New Tear's
day, and after transacting and settling
up all lacal church business and difficul-
ties on hand, also considered the propo-
sition of Elder Grabill Myers, lately pub-
lished in the Companion, in relation to
the bnilding or purchasing of a meeting-
house, for the use of the brethren living
in Altoona, particularly, and of the
brethren of the Middle District of Pa.,
generally. The consideration of this
subject presented one of the most dis-
couraging spectacles in church affairs,
that has ever fallen under our notice
in this arm of the church. The proposi-
tion of brother Grabill is so manifestly
within the scope of proper home
missionary labor, that no one can possibly
object to it, save he alone, who objects
to the obligation or necessity of inclining
any expenses, of any kind whatever, in
the work of she Master, or of his cause.
The plea, therefoie, that we are not
commanded to build meeting-houses,
cannot be other than the inspiration of a
covetous or an avaricious mind. The
special plea, often put in, that towns and
e ties are not spiritually healthy places
for the brethren, and that the brethren
do not generally get along well in towns,
as brethren, and that there is not
much use in procuring or building meet-
ing-houses in large town-, furnishes food
for much serious reflection; and would
form a prolific text for various and un-
pleasant animadversions upon the rules
and practices of the ruling element of the
church at large, and naturally gives rise
to the query, whether the standard of
religious ethics and the maxims and di-
rection ofeclesiastical effort, maintained
by this ruling element in the church, is
not radically at fault. Do the examples
of the apostles of Christ, of planting

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

churches and ofordainiiA el lei in ev< ry
city, jjo for nothing ' :i ml do they
nuiiuiiit to nothing ? Instead of seeking

Hire of population, aa Paul did,
arc we ezcnsal le in only seeking and or-
ganizing raoh feeble, two-penny efforts,
moot of the way and country places?
Or, is it, indeed and in troth, only be-
oause it is oheap to do so ? Blight not the
w;uit of spiritual prosperity, and the
cause of discouragement in towns, breth-
ren, arise from the fart of their being
tied fast to such exceedingly cheap,
plow, oountry coax bes of churches, where
parsimoniousness i- proverbially the rule,
and being "rich toward Hod" the excep-
tion. Luke 12: 21.

The plea, that the brethren of AJtoo-
na may keep tlnir meetings in their
houses, like we used to do, proved, in
the event, as a matter >A' course, to be

reluable to the pleader, than fifty

cent-, and will, probably, be adhered to
There was a day. when the Puritans of
New England considered i f sacrilegious
to have a Btove in a meeting- house.
This plea belongs to that age.

The plea, that a man should get along
wt II in worldly prosperity to inspire
confidence in bis evangelical judgment,
and that a well organised church in the
west asked for assistance and did not
1. and that this ease was probably
near about the same, are ministerial eon-
and comprehensive
elaborateness, equal to the emergency,
and scarcely less liberal and benevolent,
in their than Mahomet's

mouse. When the grocer says his new
lot of pepper is half peas, (P'sJ his
customer- will become dubious. When
- the insurance company,
may not be solvent who will insure?

Perhaps this was too direct a test of
•r of avariciousness
haps not Perhaps there i- more pride
than eovetousnesa in the church, perhaps
not. I know of a man in the flesh, who
would undertake to stand good for the
pride, before he would fir the other
beast

An expression was finally reached.
The members were interrogated in turn.
"Will you give ? How much? Pretty
generally the Mini designated, near about
two to cue. "Ave. ",,;i the brethren's side:
die sisters probably catching inspiration
from the agents, pretty generally respond,
"No." The poor, the young, and mod-
circumstaneed, very generally re-
spond affirmatively ; the older, the well
1. generally. negatively; and
those right well off, "No," to a man.

The Scriptures say. - Tt is more blessed

togivethan to receive." But thai

old. Perhaps it also is more blessed to

than to receive; and perhaps the

ilation of wealth for one's own

gratification, and to keep it. is not covet-

ousness : perhaps not, and then, again,

, s it 19, Who know- ■'. And v, t

again, perhaps the Lord is able to ftn>

ni.-h his, own funds, with which to cuiry

on the work of promulgating the

lint . perhaps, this .-ketch is too b ne
to bo popular, or, so true as to be offens
ive How is this ? Are we not plied
with homilies and exhoitations against
pride, from one year.- end to the other?

And are not COVetOUSneSS and avari-

eiou-ne.-s. parsimoniousness and niggard-
Bins of a more beastly nature
than piide it.-oli'? And are they doI de-
nounced by the Master twice to pride
not eovetousnesa drive

us ten miles through wind and WCathi i
ay one mile that charity and benev
olence drive u- ?

It appears, that, because all Hie world
(nearly) is madly Btriving and jostling
to get gain, thru-ting Christ into and

out of the way corner, at least, .-ix out

en days of the week, the brethren
seem to have caught the same disease,
and they are encouraged in it by men
who ought to know better. I have
had minister- and elders voluntarily, and
unceremoniously, thrust an accouut of
their means and possessions upon my
notice, upon my first acquaintance with
them. What is this ?

But, 'T trust that the ministers of the
churches in the Middle District of Pa.,
instead ofbeningtoo pleasant thai thrift
may follow fawning speak out boldly in

srd upon this uhiect, as well as
they do upon others and educate their

d charges up to the true standard
of Christian liberality. The proposition
of Elder Grabill Myers in such a reasona-
ble one, and the contributions required
BO moderate, that I cannot but conclude,
that nothing but outright stinginess can
defeat it. if the matter is judii
handled and prudently managed through-
out The twenty-four churches of the
district are, at least, good for $1200, if
the matter is fairly and truly presented
for their approval "The Lord said
unto Moses. Speak unto the children of
Israel that thev move forward."

P. R Bkavsb.

MoHtandon, Pit.

The \ow Commandment.

In number 4T. volume 8, of the Com-
panion, is an article in which the writer
that the new commandment which
Chiist gave to his disciples, and which
is recorded in John 13th chapter, 34th
verse, was the origin of the rite of feet-
washing. Those who want to accept the
teaching of Christ and his apostles have
abundant evidence to prove that feet-
washing was an actual service to be p. r-
pi tinted in the church : and those who '
do not Believe our arguments, based on
the gospel narrative, where Jesus wash-
ed his disci] les' I I -aid unto them;
"If I, your Lord an 1 Hast r, have wa.-h-
cd your feet, ye ought also to wash on -1
another's feet, "will a!-o not be convinced
if we strain passages of scripture, that
have not any reference to the subject.
When Jesus taid "A new cemmaudment

I give onto youj that ye loi te another

as I ha\e |o rial j ■ also love one

another.' I> i verj evident thai be •
that they thtndd !■"• "it' nnotlter, and
nothing more. The apostle John, when
he write- to the elect laid; ,
commandment, but that which h
from his Master, that we love one an-
other.

"By this shall all men know tl
my.ducipli s,ifye love one another." Love
is one of the distinguishing fcaturt
the christian religion. Wherever the
gospel was preached thii new command"
incut was preached ; and love was man-
ifested, and the heathen world, taking

note of it. were led to exclaim ;
how these christians lot ■■ another I"

Thus they showed to the world that tiny

were his disciples. Lei as not r
away the new commandment by quoting
only part of it, and arguing that it means
something else than love It i- an i
matter to observe the outward ordin
than to have that love in our heart-. I;
is hard for human nature to love those
who have injured u«. but without a for-
giving love we cannot be christians.

Barbara Sxozbbbohl

A< a- Entt i i>i '-■ . /'".

For the COXPJ i
Who SSmll Neparate us Irom
Christ.

«*Who «hail separate us from Uic love of
Christ 1 Shall tribulation, or or per-

secution, or famine, or nakedness, or psril,
or sword f" Koni. 8 : 85.

Shall any of these things separate n-
from Christ? We answer. No. Then
who or what will separate us from bin
who ha- given himself up to die that we
might live? Will we lei the world, with
till it- pomp and splendor, draw us down
to degradation, misery, and woe? Alas '

i . sister, it is to be fear-
hearken too much to the deluriv • words
"I don't see any harm in it." Remem-
ber, "whatsoever is not of faith, is sin;''
and here is where wo may begin to be
separated from his love. Let u> not love

the "woyld. neither the things that are in
the world.'' And why not? Because
the world passeth away, and the Inst

''.'' But, brethren, he thai d< -
eth the will ofGod, endureth or abidcth
forever. Then look to the word, and not
to the world, for. counsel, and the apiril
which guides into all truth will not be

d, nor caused to take its fiizht. un-
til its mission is ended, and we are
ly landed beyond .Tor dan's dark fl
in the regions of endless bliss, where all

and happiness forever and ever.
Are not those temptations and trials
working a more exceeding weight of
plorv ? and who -hall separate us from it?
Shall life, or death, in -

palities, or power*, or things press

to COtne. be able to separate us
from our I --loved Creator nn 1 bl
Redeemer? Let us keep our hopes, our
hearts, our Ire that 1 lissful

clime of immortality. Auu you, my be-

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

loved brethren, according to the flesh,
who stand daily separated rrcm tie love
of Christ; what are yon doing '! Why yet
delay? Is not his reward rich enough, or
his promise sure ? You are serving, you
know not what. Your Master promises
you pleasure here, bat you find none:
nothing but misery in this life, and end-
less death in the world to come. Arouse!
Break the chains that bind you ! Look
to Christ who will give you light. Oh !
think for a moment. Y^our days are
passing away, and you have never made
an effort for your soul's salvation. All
your time has been spent in gratifying
the lusts of your carnal minds. It's in
this life only that you have hope, and
you are of all men most miserable. Then
arise from the dead, thou that slccpest.anu
Christ shall give thee light. I have
written from pure motives. Yours in
hope of Eternal salvation.
Perry, 2nd. D. A, Bajley.

» ♦ «

The Resurrection.

TO SISTER M. H. OF MO,

Doar Sister,hj your request I will
pen a few thoughts upon the subject
of the Resurrection ; and in doing so,
I shall try to avoid traditionary or
speculative influences, which, in these
last days, are so common as touching
scriptural doctrines. The doctrine
of the Resurrection from the dead, is
one of the fundamental principles of
the gospel, and one of the grounds
of our hope ; because God, in his
great mercy, "hath begotten us
again unto a lively hope, by the res-
urrection of Jesus Christ from the
dead."

Martha believed in the doctriue of
the resurrection from the dead; and,
in connection with her confession of
that faith, Jesus says to her, "I am
the Resurrection and the life. He
that believeth in me, though he were
dead, yet shall be live, aod whoso-
ever liveth and believeth in me, shall
never die." John 11 : 25, 26. We
here see that, through faith in Him,
we, though dead, are made alive to
Christ ; and our life is such that
we cannot die. The doctrine of such
implies a two fold Resurrection : first
a spiritual ReserectioD. a Resurrection
from being "dead in tresspasses and
sins;" and.secondly, Resurrection from
the grave — notfrom death — but from
a 'sleep in the Lord ;" for he that
helieveth in Christ "shall never die."

Jesus Christ gave evidence of his
power to raise the mortal body, in
the case of Lazarus and others. On
that point we need have no doubt;
for the"Mortal shall put on immortal-
ity ;" such immortality as Christ has

brought to light through the gospel.
As a strong proof that Christ is "the
Resurrection" we would refer to the
fact that, when Christ arose, the bod-
ies of many saints which slept arose
and came out of their graves ;" being
the first fruits,after Christ.of a trumph
over death and the grave, as the
consequent result of faith in him who
is ultimately going to put the last
enemy uuder his feet.

We have sufficient in the facts re-
corded in the Scriptures, to prove
that, through Christ and the power
of God, the mortal body shall be
resurrected, not onlj a mere germ of
the body, but the body itself. Laza-
rus came forth the same body . "The
bodies of the saints which slept
arose." Jesus Christ's body was
resurrected, and then ascended to
God a glorified body. His body was
like ours (except it was not vile) ;
for "he took not on him the nature of
angels ; • * * * it behooved him to
be made like unto his brethren." If
he actually arose and ascended to
His Father, may we not truly be-
lieve that, if, through His atoning
merits, we become justified in the
right of God, we, too, shall really
arise, and our vile bodies be changed,
that they "may be fashioned like unto
his glorious body ?" Then we, too,
shall be like him, when we see him
as he is. The apostle well observes
that, "if in this life only we ha«e
hope in Christ, we are of all men
most miserable." But as Christ is
risen, we have hope in the next life.
The very fact that we have been
"buried with him by baptism into
death," and planted together in the
likeness of his death," is evidence
that we have faith and hope in the
resurrection, haviDg thus been "bap-
tized for the dead ;" or, as Dr. Mack-
night renders it, "Baptized for the
resurrection of the dead ," that is,
we are baptized into the death of
Christ, that, inasmuch as we expect
to live for and with Christ, we are
willing and desirous to be baptized
into bis death, that we might be in
the likeness of his resurrection. No
one has ever died, so far as our
knowledge goes, that we are com-
manded to be "baptized for," save
alone he that died for us. It being evi-
dent there is to be a Resurrection
from the grave, or abiding place, of all
those who have lived and passed away,
we will next consider the order.
Paul says, "In Christ shall all.be

made alive ;* but every man in his
own order : Christ the first fruits,
afterwards they that are Christ's, at
his coming." 1st Cor. 15 : 23 ;
also, "The dead in Christ shall rise
first." 1 These. 4: 16. It is quite
certain, that those who are "a
chosen generation, a royal priest-
hood, a holy natioD, a peculiar
people," shall rise first. In the 8;h
chapter of Revelations we learu that
John saw that an angel ascending
from the east, having the seal of the
living God ; who with a loud voice
forbid the hurting of the earth, the
sea, and the trees, till they had sealed
the servants of their God in their
foreheads. Of the tribes of the chil-
dren of Israel were sealed "one hun-
dred and forty and four thousands."
He also saw a great multitude
which no man could number, of all
nations, and kindreds, and people, aDd
tongues, who stood before the throne
and before the Lamb, clothed with
| white robes, and palms in their
hands. In Rev. 14 : 1, we learn
that those who were sealed stood
with the Lamb Then in chapter
20th, we learn that the great Dragon,
Satan, was seized, in the vision
John saw, and was bound
a thousand years. We also learn
who were to reign with Christ a
thousand years ; but the rest of the
dead lived" not again till the thous-
and years were finished. This is
the first resurrection." Blessed and
holy is he that hath part in the fiist
resurrection ; on such the second
death hath no power, but they shall
be priests of God and ef Christ, and
shall reign with him a thousand
years." It is evident that those
who are the servants of Satan, and
refuse the seal of the living God,
can have no part in the first resurrec-
tion. At the end of the thousand
year. , Satan shall be lcosed a little
season ; and go out to deceive the
nations. Then the time is to come
when he is to be "cast into the lake
of fire and brimstone.'' Then will
appear the great white throne, and
from the face of him that sitteth
thereou, will flee the earth and
the heaven, and no place will be fouud
for them. We here understand the
earth and the elementary heaven sur-
rounding the earth. Then cometh
the general judgment day, and the
Resurrection of all, both small and
great, who must stand before God
and be judged out of the books that

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

will be opened. All will be judged spring forth into immortal life. "B I
according to their works, not accord- on, roll i " ,mf ^

lo their faith alone. Also ■ the day when this morUd

of life will be opened, and whosoever put on immortality, this corruption
will not be fonnd written in the book of Bball pnl on Incerruption, and oar
life, will be oasl into the lakeoffire. bodies Bball be fashioned like that of

We now conclude our thoughts our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ.
ms to order, by saying, il seems clear That we may meet in the "camp
that Christ came forth from the grave of the "let usdailj • eh

in bis order, as the Bret fruits of them supplies from the fountain
that Blept.and a number oi the saints, that we may more mid mor
also, at the time. At the to the image of God's dear Son. I

•coming <of Christ, the chosen of God can we Bay everyday, "To Hveia
will <oems forth in the order of the Christf "may the grace of God be with
•first resurrection, and reign with you and yours, now and evermore.

Bt a thousand vears. Then will I have now made an humble ef-
•come forth all, both" small and greet, fort to comply with your request, and
in their order, as those that will con- have a request to make of you or
Btitute the genera] resurrection. brother A. who doubtless have n

\ few thoughts as to where Christ *• »°°ve subject a matter of
Bball reign with his saints, during study. Please answer the following
the miHenial dispensation; that is, qoest.ons through theme drum d
during the period Satan shall be , Companion. Will all the righteous of
hound, which is to be one thousand I every age have part in the first re
vcavs. Weth.uk it plain that this action? Will those bat reign wu,
Urtb is the place, ' Blessed are the Christ be judged at the » time -bo b
m eek for tbey shall inherit the great and small" stand before God to
earth." The kingdoms of this world bejodgedT or wbo shall be judged at

:i,e to be ■ kingdoms of our

Lord. When Satan is loosed, he
e "four quarters of the
earth." Those that are deceived by
Satan, will go "op on the breadth of

the general judgment ?

J. S. Flory.

"Who bulli lliide ns Differ '."

The providence of God to as, often

JvINC. OF KIN'iS, .\.NU 1.WUI Ot LVHIB ■ .oC, Or our sit (Kit 1011 II) me, secuis

to make war upon them "that know not so symmetrical or favorable asthatof

not God, and that obev not the gos- of our neighbors and I

pel of our Lord Jesus Christ,'' the There are two sisters or brothers; the

wicked "shall be punished with ever- °" V \ ] "} l]y ™dowod with mental and

. • ,- k u physical cha i appear a tavorite

g destruction from the presence ^.-^ (Wor< whi , fl t ,/ c othetia ,;,,.,,,,.

of the Lord and from the glory of his f m i n d and uncomely in i

power," "when tie shall come to be Who hath made them to differ? The

glorified in his saints, and to be ad- \ Bame merciful God created them b

mired in all them that believe ;" for, shall not the Judge of all the earth do

trulv, he is co minor, "without sin un- , ,

to salvation, to all" them that look for IIow ™$ ™.™ t0 . hmar .f h f. ™ V
:. ., ' caress the beautiful, and magnify the vir

Lim - . , T ^ kfcies of the intellectual. All this is well

That day is near at hand. Dear [enough, f or we altb is a
Bister, arc we looking for him? Full rightly used; beauty is a charm of God's
of hope, and with hearts established creation, and intellect is, perhaps, tin

in the doctrine of our blessed M.is- most cl sublunary favors; and ho

ter. should we be readv and waiting °J she who ;

that channel I Dy the good bather

in heaven, surely deserves well of all men.
But. on the other hand, how ready we
are. to catch up an odium against the
to support wiili the ungracefulucss
ofthe homely, deformed or unfortunate,

for the appearing of Jesus
shall not all sleep;" but our vile
bodies shall be changed in a moment
of time, aud we shall be blessed with
those that have part in the first res

•.■UUOC tUCaviJ «■'*-■*'** l W *u ilh-' Uk * v * v «.j viiiiiv»i''i-U>-.t^5**^»wi«iiv.v.v/» wuau* i i* » • - . i v .

urrectiou. And should our Savior and to depreciate the mental capacities

not appear until we taste death, we "' aringly endowed with faculties.

Shall only sleep a "short season." ^ c say. u, the he ; o,,^ ot our eh

,,., , - ' c „ , . ... that tms one is more beautiful or .

When the trump of God, with sweet th;JI1 lhilL an(1 , ; , bo;h hv feed .

salvation in the sound," shall awake mg t | ie V;imt y of one, and modifying the

us, by the power of God, we shall finer feeliagsi the other.

Did you rtare in the 1

or wi
you i
maimed or deformi I

:i derisive smile at thai plain, or homely,

or rude one, whom you law th

■ J>id you flaunl by him who uaed to
mr friend -or fail to bow to the

man or matron ? \i*l did you know tl

all tli 1 ince of li

imbelioity.

We once pal n< ar the fountain

fashionable watering place. (Jay
children, ladies and gentry sported
on the groun ' '■'.? girl, of

ten Batumi rs, with a person much
deformed, but a lovi me

lonely and took a seat not far from
us A gay train of young people
came walking by. One young lady,
in thoughtless merriment, exclaim

''Look at the little wretch's back —
what a hun'p !" All turned, and
with mirthful eyes stared at ber aud
31 (1 on. AVe observed the flush on
her Face, and saw her eyes over:
with tears. Oh, thero was a blush
which would have given increased
charms to any face in that gay traiu ;
and those tears indicated a pure sen-
sitiveness *o which they seemed ut-
ter strangers. Approaching the child,
we caressed her little band and
tempted omething to console

her. She looked up, almost blinded
with tears and said : "Thank you sir,
for your kindness, but it hurts mo
mightily ; but my ! >ol

teacher t my cross I have

on my back. Proud people laugh at
me— II n.e ugly names, and

other little girla will not play with
me, and I have to live lonely." We
referred her to Jesus as the Friend
that stickotb closer than a I
and, to cur gi she said : "Yes,

sir, 1 have learned that !!•■ is so. Ho
is all my comfort — lie and good ma

Wc could not avoid the
ioii that her c >nditi n, after all
far better than that of any of I
whoproudly passed her by and 1
ed at her.

When we meet the unfortunate, we
should never forget the question—
"Who hath made US to .
is our condition better than f
Let us try to cheer, com for
encourage ail such — make life p
ant to them : for it may yet be

that in pligbtingthem we slight
God's tichest jewels.

.56

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

For the COMFABIOH.
The Scriptures.

The Scriptures are divided into the
Old and New Testaments, familiarly term-
>•']. the Bible. In other words, the
Scriptures area revelation from God to
man, and contain a history of God's ar-
rangements and dealings with man. from
the creation of man or the world to the
ushering in and winding up of all things.

The Old Testament scriptures were
originally written in the Hebrew tongue,
and were first translated only a few cen-
turies before the birth of Christ, into the
Greek language. This version is called,
by the learned, the Septuagint Transla-
tion, on account of seventy men having
been engaged in the work.

The -second version of the scriptures,
was the translation of the Bible into the
Latin, for the use of the Latin church.
This translation, if I mistake not, is the
only one still accepted by the Roman
Catholic church, and is called the Vul-
gate.

Previous to the discovery of the art of
printing, a Bible cost as much, as an or-
dinary farm or a good house, and, conse-
quently, but very few people would have
the pleasure, in those remote ages of the
world, of reading, and much less of
owning, such a precious treasure as the
Bible. Well might the poet break forth
in such ecstatic language, while musing
upon the inexhaustible treasury of di-
vine blessings, contained in the Scrip-
tures of truth.

"Precious Bible! what a treasure
Doth the word of God afford !

Before the art of printing was discov-
ered, the Bible, as well as all other books,
was written with the pen. This gave em-
ployment to a class of persons in ancient
times called Scribes. Parchment was
used to write on, formerly, instead of
paper now- Likewise scrolls, — writings
formed in rolls, — were then in use in-
stead of the more convenient book form
at the present day. It was not long,
however, after this great discovery was
inade — an epoch in the history of the
world, which served as the starting point,
and gave rise to a power mightier than
the sword itself, — that the first Old and
New Testament Scriptures were first pub-
lished. However tedious, slow and ex-
pensive book-making must have been
in the earlier ages of the world. Sol-
omon, who flourished nearly 3000 years
ago, could already say, in his time, that
of "making many books there is no end."
But the facility for making books then,
as compared with our time, is only as a
drop or water in the bucket. Through
the instrumentality and power of the
press, thousands of copies of the
Scriptures are issued daily, and scat-
tered broadcast over the land. All
who have a desire, can obtain and
read the Scriptures. ''Whosoever
will, let him take the water of life
freely."

To this end Bible societies have
been organized ia various parts of the
wo*ld, for the express purpose of dis-
tributing the Scriptures. Let me re-
fer the reader to the "British and
Foreign Bible Society," which issued
even as many as one copy of the
Scriptures, every minute for free dis-
tribution ; making as many aa one
thousand four hundred and forty full
copies of the Bible every day ; while
the "American Bible Society," at the
same time, far exceeded this, and is-
sued over two millions of copies in a
siDgle day.

What an influence for good must
this have wrought upon the children
of men ! How many destitute minds
have been made glad in the reception
of the same ! Whilst, in the thirteenth
century, it required a poor man, at
the standard wages in those times,
to work not less than fifteen years, to
honestly earn a single copy of the
Bible, a common day laborer, at pres-
ent wages, can earn a substantial and
well bound Bible in less than one day,
so that no sane man or woman, liv-
ing in this enlightened age of the
nineteenth century, can plead ignor-
ance in the day of Judgment on ac-
count of not knowing the Scriptures.
In fact, it is within the reach of all, es-
pecially in this laud of Bibles and
gospel priveliges. We have sermon
upon sermon, "line upon line," and
"precept upon precept." In the face
of" all this light and free pirvileges, if
we neglect our salvation, our final
doom will be so much the more aw-
ful.

W. G. ScliROCK.

Berlin, Pa.

c.^ ,.

For the Companion.

"When Thon Art Converted
Strengthen Thy Brethren."

Luke 22 : 32.

The term conversion is used^or
regeneration, or a change of both heart
and life. This change is produced
by power of divine grace, or, in other
words, by the agency of the Holy
Spirit, in all who truly see the Lord.
We learn from the holy Scriptures,
that this change is necessary to our
seeing God in peace. 'I he necessity
of it is found in the corruption of hu-
man nature and action. The testi-
mony of God concerning our race is,
that they "have corrupted their way,"
that "there is none (by nature) good;
no, not one ;" that "the imagination
and thought of their heart is evil,
pnlye'vil, and that continually ;" that

they are "by nature children of
wrath;" and, therefore, that they
must be "renewed in the spirit of their
minds," and have the whole course
of their lives changed. But it is un-
necessary to go largely into the proof
of the necessity of such a change in
this article ; it is,bowever, of import-
ance to those who would become con
verts, that we point out the wav ac-
cording to which conversion may be
obtained.

Many, understanding that conversion
is the work of the Holy Spirit, too hasti-
ly conclude, that human agency and
means have no influence in bringing it
about, and, therefore, that we niust wait
the pleasure of the Lord, as in any prov-
idential deliverance. The extraordinary
manner of his reviving his work in our
day, and our manner of speaking of it,
have a tendency to produce that iuipr
ion. We see that God pours out his
Spirit at some places, more than at oth-
ers. How natural, therefore, to conclude
that we must wait for the seasons of
refreshing from his presence. This i-,
however, a great and fatal mistake.
There are divers operations of the same
Spirit; and we must distinguish be-
tween his ordinary and extraordinary
operations. Those to which I have
alluded above, are the extraordinary,
and may be compared to the pouring out
of water. The ordinary are like the
gentle, insinuating dews ; and yet noth-
ing more is necessary to conversion.
Let any sinner as a rational, accountable
agent, bring to bear onhis understanding
the nature, necessity, and means of
grace; seek a change of heart ; the
Holy Spirit is in every effort he makes,
and in all the means he uses, and will
certainly convert and save him, if he
persevere. It is not necessary that his
understanding should suddenly be fully
opened ; that his mind should be agitated
with fear and despair, in order to obtain
pardon and be assured of an interest in
the divine regards ; but he may say that
his mind is dark, stupid, and barren of
everything good. It is well that he has
a sense of these things. But he means
to say that he has no adequate sense of
them, but he has a sense of them adequate
to present necessity; and. if he goes on,
the Lord whom he seeks will give him
deeper conviction, when that shall be nec-
essary. Prayer is one of the chief means
to be used : the prayer of confession at
least; and this will lead to the prayer of
supplication, which will in due time
briug into his soul the kingdom of God, •
which is righteousness, peace and joy in
the Holy 'Ghost. This conviction and
these efforts constitute that repentance
which precedes conversion.

Faith also is a condition of conversion,
But faith, here, isnot that luminous, ju-
dicious faith, which ''is the substance of
things hoped for, the evidence of thing s
notseeW The elment's of the faith I

0HRI8TIAH FAMILY COMPANY

dow speak of urea conviction of sin.
both original and actual; a reauncia-

m of oar ow a i ighteou n h - ; and an
earnest deRiro for renewal through the
merits ol Chris! alone. He thai n
standing}? usee all the means if
within bis reach, shall Bod increasing de-
sires, until they are all embodied in the

love of God shed abroad in his heai i
by the Holy < Ihost given unto him."
Then, not and till then.ia he a real convert,
a new creature, a child of God. Bui lei
him not, on the one hand, conclude thai
he u truly converted, because he sees and
laments his situation; nor, on the
other, despair, because heoannol co i
himself! The Lord, whom b
Bhall suddenly come to bis temple, and
make his abode with him, even the Fath-
er, the Son, and the Holy Ghost.

But if these gentle oonviotiona alone
' d ssary, and be attainable by man,
as a free agent, in the use of the means,
why is conversion ascribed to God ? I. I
me not be missunderstood. When 1 say
that man may obtain conversion, I do nol
mean that he can himself But

though he cannot, convert himself, he
■my as a free agent, use the means <>n
which < in 1 has promised to convert him;
and these means must be used, or the
.-inner will never be oonverted. In
John 3 : I — 8, tnswi I "Verily

verity, I say unto thee, except a man be
born of water and of the Spirit b cannot
enter into tlie Kingdi I. That ,

which is born of the flesh is Besh; and
that which i.- born of Spirit i
Marvel not thai I said unto 1 1
must be bom again. The wind bloweth
where it listeth, and thou hearesl the
sound thereof, but canst not tell whence
it cometh and whither it goeth; bo is
every one thai i- born of the Spirit.''
Bui if the question be confined to those
distracting fears and despairing horrors,
to these distressing anxiety and perplexi-
ty of mind, which frequently attend con-
viction of sin, the answer is, thi I
may permit these for a season, to subdue
the obstinacy of the sinner, and deter
him from the path that leads to eternal
death. Many would never
their course were they not thus compelled;
and it is no wonder that a sinner, on dis-
cover: guilt and danger, should
feel all the painful passions of his mind
put into motion. But his conversion is
not hastened, but frequently retarded
thereby. His conversion is none the
sounder for these things ; nor is it cer-
tain that his Christian course will he the
more even and st< ady on their account.
Paul was dealt with in the extraordinary
he twelve apostles in the ordina-
adyet their conversion, was as ;ou;id
as Paul's. Many things often mingle in
tho exercise previous to coin l
which arc not es.-cutial to that work.
Let us then learn to separate the dross

Let us i r without this, an 1

ridonoe of it

I II 'I'll \l:l'.
1 1 ■ '•''• . / ' -

1'nnlon

Reader, do you know how your rins

are to be pardoned ? Do you know how

ajust and holy God can forgive. your many

essions, and pel 1"- just and b i .

still?

Let mi '• i fora momenl M i
are anxious about your soul Voti are
pressed down by a had conscience. The
n memhrance of your -ins is griei
you. The burden of them is intolerable.
Now what ousrhl you to do? Whither
will you iro? Which way will you turn?
What will yon trust in for pardon and
forgiveness? Listen to me for a few mo-
ments, while I Bpeak t" you about this.

Will you turn to mutt! ''/-.-and pal your
trust in them ? They can nol
pardon: they can only tell you where it
is to be found. They can set before you
the bread oflife; bn' you yourself must
eat it. They can show you the path of
. but you yourself must walk in it.
The Jewish priest had no power to cleanse
the leper, but only to declare him i
ed. The Christian minister has no pow-
er to forgive . c ins — he can only pronounce
who they are »haf are tor
W ill you turn to ritet or

in them ? They cannot suppl
with forgiveness, however diligently you
may use them. By ordinances faith is
confirmed and grace increased, in all who
rightly use them. But they ean not
justify the sinner. They cannot put
away transgression. You may go to the
ry Sunday in your Kfe;
but unless you look far beyond th
to the thing signified, you will after all
die in your >in-. You may attend a
daily service regularly, but it von think
to establi>li a righteousness of your own
by if, in the slightest dearree. you are
petting further away from God every
day.
Will yon trust in your own works and
on, your virtues and good deeds,
your prayers and your alms? They will
never buy for you an entrance into heav-
en. They will never pay your debt to
God. They are all imperfect in them
selves, and only increase your guilt
There is no merit or worthiness in them
at the very best. "When ye have done
all those things which are commanded
you.' says the Lord Jesus, "say we are
unprofitable servants." Luke xvii 10.
Will you trust in your own repentance
and amend You are very sorry

for the past You hope to be better for
time to come. You hope God will bo
merciful." Alas I if you lean on this,
you have nothing beneath you but a bro-
ken reed. The judge docs not |
a thief because he is sorry for what he

„ did. To day's sorrow will not wipe off
from the gold. Conversion is a thing of the score of yesterday's sins. It is not
the utmost importance to every individ- ' an ocean of tears that would c v r clean o

an uii. ..„,,. ;,,„] L .; v ,

\\ here then mu-t ■ man go forpardon?
>\ hero is forgiveness to be found

eh,-, aud by Cod's help I will tell
>'"".• '■ here is a way both sure and
plain, and into that way I dosire to guide
inquirer's fi et
| u'mply to tnut in tin I ?

' your Savior. [(

ml, with .ill its rins, nnn
edly on Chi

■ur own woik» and

either in whole or in |

her work but Christ's

work, no other right ; -a Christ's

■ riii. rit but Christ's

merit, as your ground of hope. Take

tirse an 1 you are a pardoned
"To Christ." says Peter, "give all the
prophets witn< ss, thai through His name

iver believetfa in Him shall n
remissi ." Actsx. 13. "Thi

in, ' said Paul at Antiocl
preached unto you the forgivi nesaofsins.
and by Him all that i .-tilied

from all things." Acts xiii. 38. "In
Him," writes Paul to the Colosmans, "we
have redemption through His Mood. even
the forgiveness ofsin ." Col. L 1 1.

The Lord Jesus Christ in great love
and compassion ha-, made a full and
complete satisfaction for sin, by His own
death upon the cross- Tie re lb- ol
himself as a sacrifice for us, and allowed
the wrath ol Cod. which we

fall on Hi- own head, for our Bins He
gave himself, Buffered and died— the
ju-i for the unjust, the innoo n< for the
guilty- -thai lb' might deliver us From
the curse of a broken law. and provide a
complete pardon for all who are willing
to receive it. And by so doing is Isaiah
lb- b i /■-, n "in - John the

iys, He has taken away gin— as
Paul says. He ha- : ;r sins and

DUt away sin — and as Pan: Ho

lias made an end oi' sin. and finished
transgression. Isaiah liii. 11, John i.
29, Heb. i. ::. ix. 36, Pan. ix. 24.

And now the Lord Jesus is sealed and
appointed by God the Father to be a
Prince and a Savior, to give remix.,;, , n f
nail who will hare it. The key- of
death and hell are put in his hand. The
government of the crates of heaven is laid
on His Bhoulder. He himself is the door,
and by Him all that enter in shali be
saved. Acts v. 31, Rev. i. 18, John x.
9.

Reader, believe on this Lord and Sa-
vior Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be sav-
ed. Con, ibis day with all thy
Bins and wickedness — with all thy don
and fears — with all thy feelings of unfit-
and unworthiness, and He will not
thee out, nor refuse thee. He b
said it- lie will stand to it. He ncv. r
ird. "'Him that cometh to
me T will in nowisecn-t out" Johnvi. 37.
ider, do you want to have your sins
pardoned. V on have heard of the good
way. Walk in itand you shall be saved.
-J. a Byle.

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

Kor the Companion-.
Salvation No. 2.

BY B. B. ZUO.

Thus far we have endeavored to
show wbat the lost object was, im-
plied by the context. Now I will try
and confine myself more to the term
"SalvatioD," what it implies.and what
the terms are by which we are to be
saved.

Cbrist.'havinff'come into the world
to save sinners, be must needs cone
with the means, By way of il-
lustration, let us suppose a man fulls
into a deep pit, from which he is not
able to extricate himself. Aware of
the danger of perishing there, he will
naturally cry out for help. Sonne one
says to him, "I will send you help." —
"The seed of the woman shall bruise
the serpent's head.'' We may sup-
po. c e he would anxiously wait for the
promised assistance. It is highly
probable he wcuid, in bis imagina-
tion, form some idea as to how he
would be saved ; yet if he have full
confidence in the ability of the per-
son making the promise to save him,
he will let him adopt bis own means,
If the deliverer, at bis own expense,
procure a ladder, set it down into the
pit, calling on the one in distress to i
lay hold of the rounds of the ladder .
and mount up, step by step, and I
thus be saved, bow unnatural and
even ungrateful, if he would refuse, i
because he cannot reach the upper- j
most round first, or would probably j
wait for a rope to be let down : in j
short, if be would not accept or j
lay hold of the means and be saved j
in his savior's own appointed way. :

Just so with Christ. He came to
a fallen humanity ; assumed flesh
and blood, and became as one of us,
the more closely to come to the object
to be saved. He brought with him
the means to gave, and all we have
to do is to lay hold of the same, do
as be says, and be saved.

Man, by nature, is possessed of a
carnal mind, which is at enmity
with God, or, as Paul says, Rom.
8 : C, "For to be cat rally minded
is death, but to be spiritually mind is
life and peace." Consequently, we be-
hold that, first of all, a change of
mind must be effected. This change
is brought about by faith and repent-
ance.

Faith is essential first, because,
""Without faith it is impossible to
please God." "He that would come
unto God, must believe that

he is, and that he is a re warder
of them that diligently seek
him ;" without which it is simply
impossible to repent.

Thousands upon thousands of peo-
ple have lived, and do yet live, in
this enlightened age, w ? ho believe
there is a God, the creator and pre-
server of all created worlds, through
whose power the heavens and the
earth received their existence, by
whose power the sun is fixed in the
centre of the solar system, the plan-
ets revolve in their proper orbits,
and the myriads of stars are fixed ;
and that Jesus Christ was the Son of
God, sent into the world to proclaim
the counsels of the Mighty God to
the children of men ; but their fai'.h
is dead, not working by love.

"To be carnally minded is death ;"
and "the wages of sin is death ;" sin-
ners are therefore under sentence of
death unless rid of their sins.
Christ suffered death and was raised
up again the third day, "that re-
pentance and remission of sin should
be preached in bis name, among all
nations, beginning at Jerusalem."

The conditions upon which we are
saved from ours sins, are given in
Peter's sermen on the day of Pente-
cost, when those ivho believed that
"Jesus was made Lord and Christ,"
called out, "Men and brethren what
shall we do ?" Peter answers, "Re-
pent and be baptized, every one of
you, in the name of Jesus, for the
remission of sins, and ye shall re-
ceive the gift of the Holy Ghost."

Faith, repentance, and baptism are
the conditions upon which remission
of sins is promised ; and short of
these there is not the promise given
between the two lids of the New
Testament that sins shall be for-
given.

"What'' ! say some of my readers,
"baptism is not essential for salva-
tion, or the remission of sins ; but
these Dnnkards will always poke
bpptism in — it is nothing but a Dunk-
aid arrangement. - ' etc.

Well, if it is a "Dunkard arrange
orient," we have the consolation that-
Pi ter was a Durkard ; for he took
a firm bold of this arrangement, and
must therefore have been a Dunkard;
and if we are Dunkards, wc must
surely belong to the sai; e church
Peter did, and who dare say he did
not belong to tbe church of Christ ?

By nature man's mind is fixed on
things carnal, and temporal, but af-

ter faith, repentance, and baptism, it
is changed to things spiritual and
eternal. Before the change, he is in-
clined to carry out and obey his own
will ; but afterwards the will of God
sways tbe mind. Where the life of
a man, after bis initiation into tbe
church, does not exhibit the fruits of
a full surrender to the will of Gcd,we
are led to draw our conclusion of the
cause from the effects; and there
must be a defect in faith, repentance
or baptism, or perhaps in all.

Some believe, are sorrowful for sin;
and, I believe, are sincere in seeking
for the means of salvation ; but by
erroneous teaching, are led to believe
man rather than God, and are wait-
ing for remission of sins, and the gift
of tbe Holy Ghost before complying
with tbe terms upon which they are
promised ; thus telling Gcd, in effect,
"If you will change your terms, we
will follow your commands, and com-
ply with your conditions." It the
brethren are all free from aiding the
devil to delude the simple by a
doctrine so detrimental to the welfare
of precious souls, they are certainly
not hurt by the exposure of a pre-
sumption, that would almost make
a Judas blush with shame.

Scarcely anything has done more
to injure the cause of Christ, than a
false Christianity. It has done more
than all the writings of Paine, Vol-
taire, and others of the same stamp.
It pretends, professes, and presumes ;
it operates upon the senses and ani-
mal feeling, by eloquence, magnetism,
and in scores of ways, and terms it
the operations of the Holy Ghost.

Brethren, let us hold fast to the
faith once delivered to tbe saints,
let us take the word of God as the
man of our counsel ; and let us shun
a desire to gain the favor of a false
Christianity. Let us tell the Scribes
and Pharisees that they are hypo-
crites, for Jesus is our example.
Let us tell tbe people that tbe Ark
wherein Noah and his family were
saved is "the like figure whereunto
baptism doth also now save us ;" for
Peter says so. Let us proclaim
and obey the whole counsel of God,
and we will receive our reward
with the sanctified.

It is with diseases of the'mind, as
with those of the body ; we are half
dead before we understand our disor-
der, and half cured when we do.

— Colton.

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

Christian Familv Companion.

DALE CITY, PA., JAN. 28, 1873.

Brother l»u\ j * Visit.

W* were favored with a visit from
brother II. P. Davy, of Ohio, since
our la&1 Hi- liail been called upon a
oommlttee, t < > ^ i t upon a esse :i
between brother Martin M( vers, cf
Illinois, and brother Cornelias Berk-
ley cf t! i- congregation. Brother
Meyers was litre, but saw proper to
leave a lew days before the commit-
tee w T as to meet, aud therefore noth-
ionld be doDe. So brother Davy
employed his time in preaching for us,
ami visiting among us. On Tuesday
evening he preached from Heb. 1 : 1.
Tic labored mainly to impress the
congregation with the importance of
obeying the commandments, or speak-
iugofGod. Ilia sermou was verv
acceptable to the brethren, and we
hope it will be received by the people.
On Wednesday lorenoon be again
spoke in our meeting-house, iu town,
but we could not attend.

On Wendesday evening lie Spoke
from James 1: 25. He ads ( cited
the perfect law, and dwelt feelingly
its perfection, and what it cost
to have it enacted and proclaimed.
We feel certain that good impressions
were made. We had the pleasure of
having the old brother in our family,
for the first time, to enjoy bis society
in the home circle. On Thursday
noon he took his departure homeward,
having left appointments in Stark
county, Ohio, for over Sunday.

Rather .Meager.

For a little while our readers will
please bear with our editorial short-
comings. Outside duties have been
crowding upon us unusually heavy, for
the past two wet ks, and maycontinue
for several weeks longer. Bear with
us please.

m m

Tone aud Iljniu Books.

We have just received a box of 300
Tune and Hymn Books. Those who

have ordered, may now expert

\ fry -non, at lea-t DBOBl of thi m.

Those who order now ma . to be

lied in about a month.

Tune and llyuiu Hooks:

A box of Tune Books arrived from
the binder just as we're going to p
and all orders received previous to the
15th inat, will be Sited forthwith.

Dentil of Brother Daniel Leetly.

AVc have the intelligence of the death
of brother Daniel Leedy, of Bellvilie,
Ohio. He died at half past ten o'clock,
A. M., of the 16th inet. Hope we will

be furnished with the particulars.

— — ^^^*. ■♦ ^^

A Minister Wanted.

It is desired to have a ministering
brother to locate in the neighborhood of*
Colfax. Jasper county, Iowa. A minis-
ter who will come recommended by the
church, will receive valuable inducements
to locate at that place. Those who wish
to visit the place will call upon W. EL
Faddy, about two miles from Colfax.
For other particulars &c.j address F. J.
Fadely, Dale City. Somerset county, Pa.

Answers to Correspondents.

A. If. Ilaiuui : ^ es.

G. W. Stong : Square.

NOAH F. Aknold : All right now.

F. W. St>ner: — Yes, it is right.

John Sutss : You have acreditof
90 cents-

S. Z. SHARP : There was a balance
of 75 cents.

I. L. G : Will fill your orders as soon
as they arrive.

John Dieut. : His paper was sent
regularly from this efficc.

T. B. Cavan : According to books
your subscription expired with volume
i>. Cannot accout for the irregularity,
four name is entered for volume 9.

Jacob Conner : Thank you. If you
i-fied. we have no reason to com-
plain. You have a credit on Charity
Fund of ?2 40-

AYc give room for the following items

of correspondence, in this department,

rather than crowd them out of this

number.

» ♦ »

Brother Henry : In the Ashland

branch we had a series of meetings,

commencing on Christmas day, and

continuing over a week, at three

different points in the district. We
had attentive meetings, good at-
tendance in the eveninga, A' first

there was BOI lv of st''

Eers. The brethren with us
wire .1 l'.. Shoemaker, brother Bock,
fri in a. distance ; otbei •
ing districts. A l,'uo<1 Impre*
bsS been made. Old believers \scro
revived ; and some were almost per-
suaded to be Christians. May
soinbe altogether such. Sune few/
■ followed Jesus into tho
watory grave.

There was also a series of meet-
ings held in the Maple (Jrove con-
gregation, when two young persons
from the Ashland branch were re-
ceived by baptism. The ice, some
say, was eighteen inches thick, and
the day very cold. One young lady
from Medina county, was also bap-
tized during the mceiinc at Ashland.
Oh ! that they may all prove faith-
ful, and be ornaments to the church,
and that others may follow after.and
the good work go on, is our wish
and prayer.

D. M. Witmer.

Explanation.

For the gratification of your read-
ers, I will explain the circumstances

of the thieves, and the voice which
spake to Paul.

1st. According to the writings of
the evangelists; both the thieves re-
viled him up to the sixth hour. Now
dnrkness prevails, the one thief be-
comes penitent; pours out the desire
of his changed heart before a yet liv-
ing, and wonder working Savior, and
here receives the promise of salvation
by a miracle.

2. The voice of conviction is heard
by every one of mature age ; but all
are not called, "Saul, Saul," Are. Q d
knows how to call us all. He called
to Adam, "Where art thou ;" to little
Samuel he called, "Samuel, Samuel."
God calls the sinner in the most pow-
erful w r ay under heaven. He called
Saul iu the articulate words, "Saul,
Saul," <tc. The men upon seeing the
phenomena, stood speechless, and
heard the voice of conviction, but not
the language adopted to Saul's case.
Love to the good cause has prompted
me to reply. Search carefully those
scriptures referred to in the queries.
God's word is a perfect work, and
harmonizes from beginning to end.
Adam Beelman.

Dilhburg, Pa.

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

Pious Youth Department.

Augcls in the Way.

II L. F.

To find a reference in my reading
this morning, I turned to Genesis
xxxii. and the first wonderful verse
seemed to me so full of richness aud
goodness — of encouragement and
cheer to the Christian, that I rested
and feasted upon it a long time. "And
Jacob went on his way, and the an-
gels of God met him." lie went —
walked — on his way — not his own
way, only in that it was God's way
for him, and while obeying the com-
mand of God — or the leadings of the
.Spirit ; such a wonderful blessing
was vouchsafed to him, as meeting
the angels of God. They might
Lave come to him, it is true, bad he
remained in his place, but he saw
them sooner for going "on his way,"
not one, but many; and he knew
them, for he said, "This is God's
host."

We all know that beautiful history
— his fear of Esau — bis tenderness in
providing for the safety of his family.
And who can read unmoved that re-
markable prayer, verses T, 12, where
be takes God's own words and prom-
ises, and lays them btfore Him as
though be could not be denied ; "the
Lord which said^t unto me, return
unto thy country, and to thy kin-
dred, and I will deal well with thee,
and, "Thou saidst I will surely do
thee good."

To every Christian, they will but
go on their way — go forward in the
path of duty whatever it may involve;
a sacrifice of our own ease and pleas-
ure for the good of another — a call to
a word of exhortation or prayer — an
appeal to some impenitent when we
know not bow it may be received;
to stand by the couch of suffering
which we are powerless to relieve;
to see another struggling under a
burden we cannot lighten ; in any
and all the daily and hourly experi-
ences of the Christian's life, if we
will but go on in God's strength
we shall surely meet the angels.
But the trouble is, wo do not know
them when we meet them.

Dost thou believe frail, suffering
one, that there is ever an angel at
thy tide in that long-continued pain
and trial which God has laid upon
thee, — in that new made grave,

where lies that which was dearer to
thee than thine own life ? — in that
estranged friendship more bitter
than death ? — in privation and pov-
erty ? Ah! our eyes are holden that
we cannot see them ; and our weak
hearts refuse their tender ministries.
In our weakness and sense of want
we pray to be filled with all His
fullness — to be made like Christ, and
yet we shrink from the trial and
suffering that He designs shall make
us so ; we do not know our prayers
in their answer; but in our anguish
cry, "Did I ask this of Thee ?" O,
how sweet to trust Him fully — to
know that we shall meet "God's host"
— that He has given them charge
concerning us, to keep us in all our
way — in humility and gratitude to
plead those precious promises, which
are, "Yea and Amen in Christ Jesus,"
"I will never leave thee nor forsake
thee," "the eternal God is thy refuge,
and underneath thee are the everlast-
ing arms." "Commit thy way unto
the Lord, trust also in Him, and He
shall bring it to pass."

O, then, with the eye of faith fixed
on God, and His work aud His way
— though to our dim, mortal vision
there is only trial and darkness and
sorrow around and before us; we
shall walk with the angels in His
light, as children of the light aod of
the day, and by His light we shall
walk through darkness.

"The angel of the Lord encamp-
eth round about them that fear Him,
and delivereth them. "-Guide to Holi-
ness.

The Boy of the Palace Gate.

A little boy in England wished very
much to sec the queen; so he deter-
mined to go at once to her palace, and
ask to see her. But the sentinel on
guard before the gate only laughed at
the boy, and pushed him aside with his
musket- Still the lad could not give up
his purpose, now he had come so far.
Not till the soldier threatened to shoot
him did he turn and run away. One of
the young princes saw him crying, and,
on learning the cause, said, with a smile,
"I'll take you to the queen;" and past
the guards he walked, into the very
presence of his royal mother. With sur-
prise, she asked her son about the lad;
and when she heard his story, she
laughed, as any kind-hearted mother
would, and with some kindly words,
sent the delighted boy away with a
bright piece of inoney in his hand-
It is a hard matter for the poor to
gain admittance into the presence of an

earthly sovereign. But the way into the
presence of the greatKing is always open,
and even the beggar in bis rags is wel-
come. Just as this prince brought the
child who longed to see her into her
mother's presence, so Christ takes u- by
the hand and leads as into the presence
of His Heavenly Father. For the dear
Son's sake we are made welcome.
Without Him we can never be admitted.
Never forget, when you pray to <Iod, to
a>k all blessings for the sake of Jesus,
who would have us first to withdraw from
all worldly things; nimely, all treasures,
glories, and honors of this world. Yea,
not only to enter our closet, but also to
shut our door so that these things can-
not enter during our prayer, and then
and there get our affections on heavenly
things.

Some contend that Christ condemned
long prayers, and those offered in con-
spicuous or public places; but by a care-
ful examination of the subject we learn
that he only condemned long ones, when
offered "for a pretense:" and those of-
fered in conspicuous places, when offered
"that they may be be seen of men."
I would not be understood to oppose
secret prayer, but, to the contrary, I
would encourage it. We will, never find
a prosperous Christian, or a fruitful
branch of the Vine, where this duty is
neglected.

The Result of an Accident.

More novelties are the result of acci-
dent than is generally supposed. The
origin of blue-tinted paper oame about
by a mere slip of the hand. William
East, an English paper-maker, once
upon a time, set his men at work and
went away on business. While the men
were at dinner Mrs. East accidently let
a blue-bag fall into one of the vats of
pulp. Alarmed at the occurrence, she
determined to say nothing about it.
Great was the astonishment of the work-
men when they saw the peculiar color of
the paper, and great, the anger of Mr.
East when he returned and found a whole
vat of pulp had been spoiled. After
giving the paper warehouse room for
four years, Mr. East sent it up to his
agent in London to be sold "for what it
would fetch.'' "For what it will fetch !''
said the agent, misunderstanding the
meaning; "well, it certainly is a nov-
elty, but he must not expect too much. - '
So he sold the whole at a considerable
advance upon the market price, and
wrote to the mills for as much more as
he could get. The surprise of Mr. Bast
may be imagined. He hastened to t> il
his wife, who found courage to c<
her share in the fortunate accident, and
to claim a reward, which she received
in the shape of a new cloak. Mr.
kept his secret, and tor a short time sup-
plied the market with the . novel tint, •
until the demand exceeded the supply,
and other makers, discovered the means
used, competed with him.

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

CORRESPOND EN CE.

Cormpondme* of church titwn tolltiUdflntH
a'.l partr of the Brotherhood. Writer'' » name
ami address rejuired on every communication
ITMfM of good faith. Rejected eonimuni-
■ or manuscript used, nut rtfar*
ommur.icationt for publication thovid be u<rit
ten upon one Hide of the ttlA only.

CORNELL, ILL. January 10th, 1873.
To Our Relative*.

Brothsb Holsinqir: Having a
nam ber of relatives in tho different

. and < -pociallj in the West, in
Kansas, I wish to correspond with
them through the medium of your

me messenger; hoping that

Hues may interest the generality
of the readers also.

Dear Uncles, Aunts and Cou.-ins,
through your request, by the help of
i lie Lord, I will try to communicate
a few thoughts, and also give you
our addresses. Now, as we have
ed out on a New Year's journey,
let us all trace back through the old
year ; and Bee where wo have come
short or been neglectful in discharg-

ir christian duties, as beeometh
the followers of Christ; and try, by
the help of the Lord, to fortify our-
selves agaiust those weak places, so
that we may come a little closer the
mark of the prize of our high calling,
in Ohrisl Jesus our Lord. Let us
ever try to keep 'the unity of the
Spirit in the bond of peace;" ever
look unto Jesus, who i3 the author,
and finisher of our faith ; so, that,
when our days arc numbered, we
may he prepared to meet all those
who have gone before, "who have
wanned their robes, and made them
white, in the blood of tho Lamb."
I have no doubt but we all have some
relative, either father, mother, broth-
er or children, in the realms of bliss
I well remember the words of one
who had a great anxiety for the wel-
fare of his children while on his
death bed. For tfiree weeks before
his death, his mind was entirely
drawn from the objects of this world,
and he uttered no desires, only that
h>- wanted to go home; neither did
he wish to take any mediciue. He
died April first, and was buried on
the 3rd, in the year of our Lord 18T0.
Funeral services by Elder Jacob
Miller and Jacob Cripe, both of South
1, Indiana.
David Heokman, Bourbon, Mar-
shall county, ind., John lleckman,
Elizabeth Teeter, and Sarah Jane
Graham, Elkhart, Elkhart county.Ind.

Phebe Ann Burkett, Oceola, Elkhart
county, 1ml , Key Ion lleckman, Cor-
nell, Livingston county, III.

Those are the names of the chil-
dren of John and Sarah lleckman.

Now 1 will close, by asking an in-
terc.-t in the prayers of (i id's chil-
dren ; and may the blessing of God,
and the communion of the Holy Spir-
it abide with us all, is the prayer of
your unworthy and weak brother in
the Lord.

K. II Ei KMAN.

DearBbothxb Hknry : Again the
Companion lies before me, starting in
with the New Year, with it> pages well
filled with good literature; containing
hews from all parte of the brotherhood!
What a pleasing thought, that, by
means of our church papers, we can bear
ur dear brethren and sisters in re-
gard to their Christian faith, and their
view- on the Bacred Scriptures, by
which means we can all become edified
and built up in our most hoiy faith.
By our church paper- we can hear the
brethren preach from all parts of our
fraternity: and, if we read carefully, it
will do as much good as it' we were Bit-
ting under the sound of their respective

Through the oolums of the Compan-
ion we hear the news of the ''Maine
Mission £' and we pray God that much
good may eventually he the resuit. May
God bless the two aged brethren who
performed the labor ; and may the re-
sults of their labor be the planting of the
true church among the craggy moun-
tain-: of the Eastern 3

The Companion brings us news.

pleasant, as well as. sorrowful; nothing
parture of some dear relative or
friend, which causes us to feel Bad, and
impresses upon our minds the very sol-
emn truth, that we, too. are hastening
to OU? eternal home.

It alsi brings to us the cheering news

from the different branches of the

church, of sinners being made willing to

join with us, to march under the blood-

1 banner of King Emmanuel."

We also hear, from many parts, the

Ionian cry, "Come over and help
US." Oh I could the cry be heard by
all who attempt to preach the everlas-
ting gospel, then could we see the h ■!.
union— one mind — prevail. Missionaries
would not need to go to foreign land-:
but all could hear the blessed tews of
peace and good will to all from their
own door-steps.

We can see through its columns the
many contributors, and the many who
are supporting the publishers and edit-
or-. But could not our papers have a
wider circulation.' Let us try. I. I
• i'us who contribute, be careful
how we write ; let our words be well
seasoned with grace, that all we say may

I i the upbuilding of the church.

'I brouj h our ohuren \ also

hear the cry of aid for the poor. The dif-
ferent branches ofthe church are exhor-
ted to lay the ma v r before their
bera . soliciting but ■ trifle from

member, which would aid materially in

supplying the wants ofthe poor. B
tin- attends I to ''. It is to > much

Brethren, when we are sitting

around our warm hearths amid-t plenty,

we are apt to forget the pool Lei as I e
carefuL How can weTpray, "Lord, re«
member the poor?" Brethren and
ters, I'-' n- to our every duty.

Let our chief aim be the salvation of the

soul, the conversion of sinners. I.

at! have our lights t i "city

upon the hill, which eanao4 b • hid.

I. • OS ail "watch and pray."

\ our brother in Chnst

8. I'. BOSS] B.MAH.

Dunkirk, Oh

January Hth. 1-
BaOTBEB HttTBY : Today was the
time for our rpiartcrly council me
in the Upper Miami congregation. The
weather was very cold and stormy;
nevertheless, there was a goodly number

of men considering the in-

clemency of the weather. The but
done in the house of God 1 in a

few small items, which were disposed of
I order, love, and union. Brother
Samuel Coppock was promoted from the
n the ministry.
Love and union super to be the ruling
elements in this arm of the church,
at present : and my prayer to God is,
that it may remain

II II. Arnold.

Dnyton, 0.

••

Brother Henry: As far as I
know, there is union among our mem-
bers, and the ark of the Lord is mov-
ing onward and taking into it those
that shall be saved. The number is
not as great as we would like to see
it; but it is still between twenty-live
and thirty new members, for last
year's labor. It is still encouraging

; to our ministers and members to keep
the ark moving. We have a number

j of extra, and another series of meet-
ings to be held. What the rusult
will be, the Lord knows.

Yours in the bond3 of the Gospel.
B. Boyek.

Brother Holsinoxb : Will you, or
■ other brother, give your views on
Mark 13: 34? If the man taking a
journey, represents Christ, the house his
church, the servants hisapcstles or min-
isters, every man the laity, as some
brethren think, who L- r ?

D. 1\. BUEELY,

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

January 11th, 1873.
Brother Henry : To-day was the

tunc for our quarterly council meet-
ing, in the Upper Miami congrega-
tion.

The weather wus very cold and
stormy ; nevertheless, there was a
goodly number of members present,
considering the inclemency of the
weather. The business done in the
house of God, consisted in a few small
items, which were disposed of in good
order, love, and union. Brother
Samuel Coppoek was promoted from
the first degree to the second degree
in the ministry. Love and union
appear to be the ruling elements in
this arm of the church, at present ;
and my prayer to God is, that it may
remain so.

H. H. Arnold.

Dayton, Ohio.

ffcuerifeg.

Who will answer?

"But he who is least in the king-
dom of heaven is greater than he."
Matlb. 11: 11. What is the antece-
dent of the first pronoun he ?

Will some one please reconcile the
following scriptures?

"For all the prophets and the law
prophesied until John ; and if he will
receive it, this is Elias which was
for to come." Mattb. 11: 13,14.
"And they answered bim, what then?
Art thou Elias ? And he saitb, I am
not." John 1 : 21. The difficulty is,
from the prophecy of Malachi 4 : 5,
the Jews bad conceived the idea that
the coming of the Messiah would be
preceded by the coming of Elias.
Christ, in speaking of this in Mat-
thew, seems to substantiate it; for
be says, "This is Elias which was for
to come." When John had thorough-
ly aroused the Jewish people, by bis
preaching, as one sent of God, the
priests and Levites of Jerusalem sent
a deputation to him to inquire of him
who he was. The first inquiry was,
"Are you the Christ ?" And he con-
fessed, and denied not, but confessed,
lam not the Christ;" John 1: 20.
Again they ask, "Are you then the
Elias that was to come before Christ,
in the fulfilment of Mallicbi's prophe-
cy ?" And John answered, "1 am
not," thus making a contradiction be-
tween them : Jesus saying that John
tvas Elias, and John himself saying
that he wai not. Please give a prop
«r solution of the above.

Somerset, Pa, J. T. Meyers.

Luke 20: 40. "'Why durst they not
ask him any more question- ?

Matthew 16: 18. "The gates of
hell shall not prevail against it." If so,
what was the cause of so many denomina-
tions ? Certainly Peter did not plant two
or more kind, of churches; and if only
one denomination is right, and all the
rest wrong, what else could have dis-
solved the church hut the gates of Hell ?

Matthew 5 : 47. "If ye salute your
Brethren only, what thank have ye?"
Why is it that in the church we do not
salute more than members ? A mem-
ber would hardly be found saluting an
outsider, even after Christ .spake in this
manner.

S. Zembrtjm.

Information Wanted.

Will some person inform me,
through the C. F. C, where any of the
family of Tho's Riley lives ? They
were old schoolmates and neighbors
of mine, in Montgomery Co., O. I
would much like to hear from them.
Samuel Zumbrum.

Air Hill, Ohio.

Dear Brother : I wish to ask a
few queries.

1st. What do we understand by these
words/which we find in the New Testa-
ment : Justification, justify, justified,
justitier, justly? We find the fir&t
word twenty-seven times ; the sec-
ond, three times ; the third three times;
the fourth, ibur times; the fifth, twenty-
eight tirnr.^; the sixth, one time, and
the seventh, two times. These words
occur sixty-eight times altogether, in the
New Book.

2nd. What do we understand ly these
words: Sanctification, sanctity, sancti-
fied, sanciifieth? We find the first word
five time.-; the second, six times ; the
third fifteen, times; and the fourth,
four times. These words occur thirty
times in the same hook. Will some
brother or sister explain the difference
between justification and sanctification ?

Fraternally yours.

A. E. BOSSERMAN.

New Haven, Pa.

Answer to Queries.

In the issue of the Companion, for
Jan. 7tb, it is asked for "some broth-
er to reconcile the three evangelists
in their reference to the two thieves
upon their cross." I can see no dis-
crepency in the accounts given. Both
reviled him, no doubt; but one re-
pented of his railing, aud asked Je-
sus to have mercy on him.

An explanation is asked, in Com-
panion of same date, of the accounts
given of Paul's conversion, as record-
ed in Acts 9 : 7, and 22 : 9.

Luke says, in his account of Paul's
conversion, that "the men who jour-
neyed with him heard the voice."
But Paul, in giving an account of his
conversion, iD the twenty-second
chapter, says, "They heard not the
voice." This may mean that they
understood not the voice.

These different readings are the
strongest evidence that the Bihle was
not compiled by designing men.
They did not try to harmonize with
each other, but wrote the facts they
record as they saw, heard or under-
stood them.

May our Father help us to receive
bis word as little children, and rec-
oncile our bodies aud spirits to his
blessed Gospel.

S. M. Minnicii.

DIED.

We admit no poetry under any circumstan-
ces in connection with Obituary Notices. We

wish to use all alike, and we could not insert
verses with all.

On tie 0th of January, in Columbiana Co. T
Ohic. ANNA J. IIESTAND, daughter of
brother Isaac: aud sister Maria H^standjagcd
21 j ears, 10 months and 28 days. Funeral
services bj brethren D. Bye: s, L. Glass and
the undersigned, from Ri_*v. 22 : 7.

Joiin A. Clement.

Iu Ashland branch, Ashland county, Ohio>
April 24th, 1872; friend Isaac Sbimer,
aged 49 years, 2 months and 19 days, bis-
ter Susau. is now left a Borrowing, lonely
widow. Funeral services by Elder Moses-
Weaver am! David <Vorkman.

At her residence near Bangor, Van Baren
county, Michigan, on the night of Ja nary
3rd, Catharine Lekdy, wife of D.u 1 !
Leedy, aged 53 years 4n.onthsand 9 days.
The tuneral sermon was preached on Sun-
day, the .*>■ u, by brother M. T. Baer, to a
large audience. The ceeeased was a mem-
ber of the Lecdy brethren

[Visitor pi ase copy.]

Ctuds Wallick.

In Dupage county, 111., January 6th,
brother Jacob Gkove, agtd 61 years 9
i: OLths and 29 days. Disease Small-pox.
He took sick on Christinas Time of sick-
ness 31 oays. Oa lh ij . 7th his body was bur-
ied in the Brethren's busing ground, by an-
other man and myself In presence of the
sister and three of her children. Oh ! what
a dread disease ! The sister and her three
youngest children have the small-p x at
date of writing ; but th°y are not danger-
ously sick.

John Hollinger.

Near Kentuckeytown, Grayson county,
Texas, October 9th, 1872, Henry Grove. sou
of brother Jacob aud sister Mary Grove after
a sickness of twelve days, withth: typhoid
fever. Ilis body was burried on the prarie;
but his parents desired to have his body
brought home to Naperville, Du Page coun-
ty, III. Ou the 2S h of November, the writ-
er, in compauy with brother Grove, started
for the body, and returned homeou the 13 h,
of Dec. On the loth the body was buried.

CIIIUSTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

in tin- ■- "•• ■ w

Fu-
neral Improved by the brethren to a large

audience.

JiiIlN II

IntheSoath Bend congregation, E

■ . Ind.) Jann •
\V \i n-\nr:i, aged tfl years ami 10
month*. lie was a worthy brother in the

mi for
yars. Si-trr Waldsmltb i>
n death several years. He leaves
b other George and rister Maggie Waldamlth,
•with whom be lived, and was eared for In
sicknc i u dthi deeply mourning the

loss of an affectionate Christian father. A
dauxbter in Iowa, an l many grandchildren

latlves who could not attend bit

ral, will be sorel ■ • ! iutel-

■ >n the lo.h bis remain! were co i-

10 their flnal re* !e I: is

. Thus lli and mother

Waldamlth In the promises of Qodi waiting

for that happy reunion, with their children

and church triumphant In heaven. Funeral

Elder G. Wenger and the writer,

I DO 1 Cor. 8: 1.

:-. HnJOBBBAITD.

In Mt. Union. Huntingdon connty, Pa.,
b r 3d, WJ, our ma b esteemed d.-.i-
"iiium Mi: i. Kit. of Apoplexy,
years, 11 months and 9 days. II i was

inths, but ■ i abov

of the time. The morning before his

death he b... >me of bis children in

town. home about 10 o'clock ant

said to hi:- v. if • ti.at he fell very queer, and

i - fell with the stiokc.

He lay, Beamingly, in an un ontclon state;

and breathed bis last about 5 o'clock p. m.

H ft a kind widow, and seven Intellgent

and all en 10 mourn his los-.

eve he left ths evidence of

ous inimormluy. Ou beloved b oth-

■ the stior_ f a living

faltb i'i J sua. 1

un' out of it. His life
she! forth that blight and heavenly Inetre,
that gives evidenc- that there is a reality u

would admit
in ' ro >f of htl
His desire was to be buried at tr.e
Spring Run rneetlng-honse, Mifflin county,
Pa. Th'' brethren at said place were at ini-
tiation awaiting tie arrival of the decease!
and friends, w th ample conveyance Fu-
neral services by Jos. R. Hanawalt aud olh-
trs, from 2 Kings 2J : 1.

WM. II QviNV.

In the Mohegsn branch, Aahlan 1 :ounty,
Ohio, sometime In October last, sister Ma-
tilda Facki.fr, wife of bro'.her - ;
Fackler, as; rs 3 months ■

days. Funeral services Jacob G«'-

ver, and Moeoe Weaver, from R v 14: IS.

[n the AshJa ' i \ - ' " l

Ohio, on the morning of J in. 1-1
consumption our beloved young sister
cas BraxBOLDKn . '. mo th and

27 days. She was the daughter of brother
Wm. and sister Susauna Barkholder. T e
subject of this notice a respectable

young lady. S :c would no doubt have
with many for a good christian^ had
i e a profession; althou hloied the
vanities and pride of life. But when she be-
gan to sea that her da\s, in all proba
wouid not be many In this life, She r
yet to prepare for deivth. She was carried
to the water, where the t i k Ice was cut
out, and was baptised according to the di
reetionsof ihe Lord. When carried back I

again I IBS, she ei

•'ou ' l ii . ii so gad !*'

■ hi latm is ''ay 8i.u aftor*
immnnion
lag ; b took tinkle I so th it

-eniiiLT, ano.nle I with oil, I

S h ehapter, an

<he said to h-r

- he inu-t l tave them ;

Imonlshed them to prepare to meet

her In heaven. Oh ! tint they may take
warning, and notdelay to wait fjr a death
bed to : • Th y m ly not have ihe

opportunities that ibe bad to do »o. D lay
not, dell Funeral services to a

concourse of sympathising neighbors and
-. from the l^alin I 18, by

Elder v iver, Alpheua Dickey and

the writer.

M. Witmi'i:.

t [ST OF MONEYS RECEIVED for
Jj SUBSCRIPTION, BOOKS, etc

Heretofore, to economize roam, wa hav.?
not acknowledged amounta of leu than "0

eonts. Hereaiter, to ren ler mo.e general

• lioj, e shall eut r all.

i.evi Burd 73 J K B'lner 5 00

B s Whltten 1 93 I I- Glass

Catb. Cronce 1 50 CQ Lint 63 S3

A am Cocaaower 80 J .1 John

Henry 8hafer 1 5) H Zimbrum 1 70

David J Miller 5 35 AT 3 0>

W • P L n z 7 51 W II Banner

Samuel Wiue 3 00 Jane Mi qua 8 s "<

B Bio l 5 i >v <; B ihrock 1 00

8 M Minnich 10 0') E W Ml 3 10

Shldler 8 5 ' JC inner 5 00

Jacob Swinger (JO \f\lTho 50

,v 3 I I. S

\ li ay J 10 K H" Stouer 1 -JO

i: Mib n Toung 1 1 50 C A Mason

Elijah 1 60 G V Kollar 1 50

l 6 > John Everett

Susan i 'orf :; oo

M Lingenfdlter I nel Luti 15 40
K Lo tshaw l 50

J J F rer 2 0.

I J K Kullen 1 6

3 00 I) N Wengert 10 00

J P B xler 1 5o Sol. 8toner 4 GO

ible 1 oj Bli Yoirtee i 5 I

H B Dill ug 1 50 «t A Nickle 1 50

vals 75 M M Reel 1 50

M E Bruhaker 1 5j is

J Kin 3 00 J Newcomer 1 50

i v 1 •">> S B D.l>[ ii

t H . rger I 60 C Bwlgart 3 0'

J Hornish -i 00 S D Bowman 1 50

Clem 1 J R Llchty 4 00

J K Bon I 50 M Beshoar 10 50

C B I'aiu'e 50 F. la Moats 1 50

J F U'eiver a 1 50

Daniel F lie 1 50 B i Bloujjh 3 10

imau 1«0 J -

A M Zng 1 fio Mi la Billy 8 80

H H Arnold I 00 D !■ ii iogle 3 00

John Fritz ller 1 50

: MB 8 8 ) S M C x 3

S Mohler 1 2-> s Ambers 1 CO

Ivengood 1 50 , L N l'>ice 1 75
F. Toder 8 00 Mrs. S Cobaueh 1 U

. -, E will admit a limited number of selec
■ * advertisements at the following rates

One insertion, 20 cents a line.

Each snbfe [Uent insertion 15 cents a line.

Tearly advertisements, 10 cents a line.
No standing advertisement of more than

20 lines will be admitted, and no cnts will be

inserted on any considerations

■took ol Kmnbjn.

i i
ministers on Tobacco, Bvils ol Intern,

perauce,\Viii'-,V .'• il.I' -i n

i m, llu u in Lifr-
Fo \ng b.
Moantalo liermou, Kuture
Unknown.

•iut«.. Address T. T.
'.. II.

1780 1872

Dr. I». F A II It \ E Y,

l.tl W. Lake M < hi< a-o. III.

Will 1111 orders for Fahrney'* Blood
Cleanser o.- Pamaoia West of Ohio.
Drl'FtBRXEYS I1ROS A Co
Waynesboro, Franklin Co. I'a.

Will control the Eastern and 8ou'.h:rn
States. All letters should be carefully di-
rected as above, and letters containing mon-
ey must be registered.

This year was more favorable for curing
herbs than any other for ten years, the medi-
cine is therefore warrented perfect.

WANTED Sts

FOR THE

GREAT INDUSTB

Of ' I

1300 PAG Hd AND 5J0 ..

Written by t welly E nin s, iu

eluding JOHS B. Got Ml aud HOKA .E CltEE-

This work is a complete h story of all
br»ncijes of iudustry, ^roj-.-sses of mauufac-
., iu a.l ages. It is a complete en-
cyclopedia of arts and manufactures, and
is the most entertaining and valuable work
of information on • of geueral in-

ter st ever offered to the public. We
warn Ageuts in every town of the D

iud no Ageut cau fiil to do well
with tnis book. Oue a^eut sold 133 l

it days, another sold o<o In I

DI in Hirtford sold 8
one week. Sp.cimeus sent free on receipt
of stamp.

AiBNTS WANTED FOR THE

FUNNY SIDE OF I'll)

An interesting aud atnusiug treatise on
the Medical Humbugs of the pa-i ai
ent. It exposes Quacks^ Impostors, Trav.
cling Doj:ors, Fateut Medio. ue Venders.
N Female Cheats, Fortuue Tellers aud

Mediums, and gi es ii ;uts of

Noted Physicians aud Narratives ot t eir
lives. It revealfl startling secrets and in-
structs all lu* to avoid tue ills which IlcsL
is heir to. We give exclusive t-rrruory and
liberal commissions. For circulars and
terms address the publishers.

J. It. Ill UKdfc HYDE,
11AR1FORD, CONN. OB CHICAGO, ILL.

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

GOOD BOOKS FOR ALL

Tin- Emphatic Dinglott; or, The New

Testament in Greek and English. Containing
the original Greek Text of the New Testament,
with an Interlincary Word-for-word English
Translation. By Benjamin Wilson. Price $4.

Life at Home; or, The Family and its Mem
hers. By Kev. William Airman, D. D. $1.50.

lUan, in Genesis and in Geology; or.
the iiiblical Account of Man's Creation, tested
by Scientific Theories of his Origin and Anti-
quity. $1.

Wedlock ; or, the Rijrht Relations of the Sexes.
By S. R. Wells. $1.50.

Oratory; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker.
$1.50.

Hopes and Helps for tlie Young. $1.50.

Aims and Aids lor Girls. $1.50.

Hand-Book for Home Improvement:
"How to Write," "How to Talk," "How to Be
have," and "How to do Business," one vol. $2.25.

How to Live ; Saving and Wasting. $1.50.

Fruit Culture for the Million. $1.

Conversion of St. Paul. 75 cents.

iEsop's Fables. The People's Pictorial Ed. $1.

The Christian Household. $1.

Constitution of man. Considered in Re-
lation to External Objects. By George Combe.
$1.75.

Education: Its Elementary Principles founded
on the Nature of Man. $1.50.

Mental Science, according to Phrenology.
$1.50.

Memory and Intellectual Improve*
ment. $1.50.

Phrenology Proved and Applied. $1.75

JThe Right Word in the Right l'lace.
A New Pocket Dictionary and Reference Book.
75 cents.

Phrenological Busts. Showing the latest
classification, and exact location of the Organs
of the Brain. $2. Sent by express.

Natural Laws of Man. 75 cents.

Sober and Temperate Life. 50 cents.

Tea and Coffee, their Physical, Intellectual,
and Moral Effects. 25 cents.

The Hygienic Hand-Book. $2.

The True Healing Art; or, Hygienic vs.
Drug Medication. 30 cents.

Diseases of the Throat and Lungs. 25
cents.

Teeth; their Structure and Disease. 25 cents.

Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Moral
Effects. 25 cents.

Education of the Heart. 10 cents. **
The Phrenological Journal, an illustrat
ed first-class Family Magazine, devoted to the
" Science of Man." Subscription price, $3.00 a
year. By a special arrangement we are enabled
to offer the Phrenological Journal and Christian
Family Companion together for $3.50. We com-
mend the Journal to all who want a good Family
Magazine ; and who don"t ?
The Christian Family Companion. Is
published eveiy Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by
Henry R. Holsinger, who is a member of the
Church of-the Brethren, sometimes known by the
name of "German Baptists," and vulganv or
maliciously called '• Dunkards."
The design of the work is to advocate trnto, ex-
pose error, and encourage the true Christian on

his way to Zion.
It assumes that the New Testament is the Will

of God, and that no one can have the promise of

salvation without observing all its requirements ,

that among these are Faith, Repentance, Prayer,

Baptism by trine immersion, Feet Washing, the

Lord's Supper, the Holy Communion, Charity,

Nonconformity to the world, and a full resignation

to the whole will of God, as he has revealed it

through his Son Jesus Christ.
So much of the affairs of this world as may be j

thought necessary to the proper observance of Hie

signs of the times, or such as may tend to the

moral, mental, or physical benefit of the Christian

will be published, thus removing all occasion for

coming into contact with the so-called Literary or

Political journals.
Subscriptions m?y begin at any time.
For further particulars send for a specimen

number, enclosing a stamp. Address,

II. R. HOLSINGEIt, Dale City,
Somerset Co., Pa

New Hymn Boots.

PLAIN SHEEP BINDING.
One copy, post paid, C.75

J.2 copies, post paid, &.50

PLAIN ARABESQUE BINDING.

One copy, post paid, 0.75

13 copies, post paid, 8.50

TURKEY MOROCCO,

One copy, post paid, 1.00

Pe- dozen, 11.25
GERMAN AND ENGLISH PLAIN SHEEP.

One copy, post paV, 1.00

Per dozen 10.30

TURKEY MOROCCO, GER. & ENO.

One copy, post paid, 1.25

Per dozen « " 13.30

PLAIN SINGLE GERMAN.

One copy, post paid, .50

Per dozen ,, .. 5.50

MISCELLANEOUS

Tbeodflsia Earnest: Vol.1, the Re
roinc of Faith ; Vol. 2, Ten Days' Travel in
Search of a Church. Price $1 GO per vol-
ume dt both volumes at one order 3 00.
postage prepaid.

Grace Tniutan, or Love and Principle

Price $1 60, postage prepaid.
Jenkins' Vest-Poeket Lexicon

:lish Dictionary of all except familiar
words, omitting what everybody knows, and
containing what everybody wants to know.

Price 75 cents, postpaid.
Fotliet Bibles— Diamond, 24 mo.,
mor. tuck binding, gilt, with excellent
references, suitable for ministers audTSab-
bath-sehool teachers. Prices by mail
postage prepaid. Si 50.

The Song-Crowne«I King. — A new
singing book set in character notes. 144 oc-
tavo pages, bound in boards. New and old
tunes. Price 60 cents. $6. 00 per dozen.
The Christian Harp, containing 128
oages of choice hymns set to music in char-
actcr notes- Price per single copy, post paid
35 cents. $3.00 per dozeu.
The Harnionia Sacra: A compila-
tion of Church Music Much care has
been taken iu the arrangement of this
work, and in the adaptation of the words
to the mu^i"; and the work contains such
a varictv of metres, that a tune maybe se-
lected for almost every hymn in the Hymn
Books of the different denominations.
Price $1 40 per single copy or §14 50 per
dozen, by mail, postage prepaid, or $12 00
per dozen by express.
brethren's Time and Hymn

Book,
1. log a eompi'ation of Sacred Music, adapt-
ed to a 1 ! the Psalms, Hymns, and Spiritual
in the Brethren's New Hymn Book.
l'i ice, $1 25 per copy, postpaid, or $10.00 per
dozen, by express.

Revised New Testament.

OCTAVO PICA EDITION.

Plain Cloth Binding, post paid, 13.80

Sheep Strong Binding, post paid, a. 50

IS MO. EDITION.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paid.. tl.OO

Sheep Strong Binding, j.ss

32 WO., SUNDAT SCHOOL BDITIOH. £5

Brethren's Encyclopedia. H.70
Treatise on Trine Imnieruon B. F. Mco-

maw, prepaid, .75

Debate on Immersion, Quinter & Snyder,
Single copy, post paid, .75

IS copies, by Express. 7.C0

a ious Companion, 8. Kiusey, post paid, .45
Browns Pocket Concordance, -60

German & English Testaments, .75

Bead's Thk.ologt, Post Paid, 1.45

" Wisdom & Power of God Post Paid 1.40
Companion Volume 3,bound post paid. $2.7
Reserved at the office, 2.25
How to read Character. An illustrated
Hand-Book of Phrenology and Physiognomy,
for Students and Examiners ; with a Deseiip-
ive Ctart. Muslin, $ 1 25
Tracts.
Religious Dialogue, 12 pages, five cents sin-
gle copy ; SO certs a dozen.

All orders should be accompanied with the
money and the name of person, post-offiee,
county and State written in unmistakable
letters, and addressed to

H. R HOLSINGER, DALE CITY, PA.

USUI TREES, STALL FRUITS.

Ornamental trees and plans. (_ he ice
garden and field seeds, &c. A splendid stock
if the choicest varieties. Send for descrip-
tive catalogues and priced list. All trees
well packed so as to carry to any part of the
United States

EDW'D J. EVANS & CO.,
Nurseymm and Seedsman,
York, Pa.

THE
"SIEYER TONGUE" ORGANS,

Manufactured by E. P. Needham & Son.
143, 145 & 147 East 23d St., New York.
Established in 1846. Responsible parlies
applying for aeeneies in sections still un-
applied will receive prompt attc-ction and
liberal inducements. Parties residing at a
distance from our authorized agents may or-
der from oui factory. Send for illt-
price list.

Ablest TariffJournalm^heUS

THErXMERICAN WORKING PEOPLE' '

published monthly ', is* welcome. visitosatloo.ooq
firesides , Finely printed. handsomely illostratid

ABLY EDITED'-ttASNO RIVAtL'.! (£160 CfRYEAR

IRON WORLD mK^AziVs^ 25 c

MARION WATCHES, FIXE SILVER TLA TED

WARE, PEN AND POCKET CUTLERRY,

AND OTHER DESIRAl'.LE PREMIUMS

TO GETTERS UP OF CLUES.

MR0N WOKLU^K;

VALUABLE METAL PRICE CURRENT /V THE WOULD

64 JrPEftvtAK :Sc»ton trial one month *or5.Z ;;■.-£

ALLTHESTATE CEOLOCISTS *RE CONTRIBUTORS I RON

WORLD PVB9C2 PITTSBURCIfP&-

The Dale City Record.

PUBLISHED EVERY FRIDAY

H. E. HOLSINGER.

Terms $ l 50 per year in advance. Thn
Record will be a fearless exponent of
truth, regardless of parties and persons,
aud will ever aim to promote the greatest
good of the grea'est number. Politically,
this journal will be independent: in fact,
independent in all things, neural in nothing

H. R. Holsinger,
Dale City, Somerset Co.
Penn'a.

(ftftratimt (Jfanttlir (|ompwam

BY H. R. HOLSINOEK.
Volumi: 1\.

«* Whosoever loveth mo kecpctb ni> eomm - J Bute.

DALE CITY, r\, TUESDAY, 1-T.ll. I, i

NUMHK.v

F*>r tin- OoUPAl
LtaMM or Xo Iiloonsv.

May we not cull the attention of the Breth-
ren in Pennsylvania to the t act, that our Legis-
lature has enacted a law giving the citizens in
each county the privilege to vote whether or
not license shall be given for the sale of intoxi-
eating liquet in their respective counties'! Some
of the brethren, at least, think that something
should be said to bring the subject fairly before
the church. We claim the Church of the Breth-
ren to b i the oldest temperance society in the
United States ; and now should the old pioneer

i stood unquailingly at his post through dark
and trying times, refuse to act when there is a
faint ray of hop^ to strike the death blow to the
monster drunkenness"? lam not an advocate
of voting at political electious. As an evidence
of this I have yet the first vote to cast for a po-
litic il ruler. But 1 have no hesitancy in urging
the Brethren to vote in a case ot this kind. We

not to vote for men to put power in;o their
hands. We are simply saying we do not want
liquor sold in our country. It is not a political
question, rather a moral duty. Brethren, here
is an opportunity to test our sincerity in the glo-
rious temperance cause, an opportunity to assist
in banishing one of the worst curses that ever
fell upon our race. We have been waiting for
the day when God shall tread upon and crush
this m ass of corruption that is robbing the earth
ot its beauty, and tilling the land with mourners
until it shall he everlastingly and eternally dead
liit let us remember that God works by means,
and his hand is doubtless in this work, and can
we be doing our duty to fold our arms, sit down
and refuse to make use of the means that God
has placed within our reach "? It u member, the
servant who received the one talent was not con-
demned for abusing it, but tor not improving it.
When we think of the baneful effects of drunk-
enness, methinks we will put forth every effort
to stop the terrible tide of evil that is sweeping
thousands to ruin every year. It is vain for ad-
vocates of temperance to write, speak or labor
for reform while this shameful business is ear-

ned on. "We loath this liquor traffic with a
ing, uncompromising, bitter hatred, and hu-
manity may well weep over this withering

sweeping, boiling river of death, that is so thick-
ly covered with the wrecks of those who might
have been pillars in the grand temple of God ! —
Hate is too feeble a word to express our abhor-
rence of ihis hell beverage that is strewing our
land with graves, and a hell with the damned.
And instead of the gems of thought, and mighty
intellects to shape and guard the future of our
country, we hear the disgusting babble and quib-
ble of the bloated sot, the screech and vacant
stare of the maniac, the cry of those in poverty
and distress. Young men and ladies drink the
social glass because it is fashionable, and fash-
ion has cursed human forms, and damned mil-
lions of human souls. They do not look into
the future, but, without heeding the warning
voice, they rush madly on until their souls are
with the wailing multitude of the lost."

Now the question is license or no license !

Vol 'id too lava-lid • of death

<>.'•!• cottage, ball and bower,
Shall roll its dark, blood crested wave
While madness rules the hour.

Yo!e no ! and the white winged angel, peac -,
Shall dwell in the drunkard's borne ;
Aud beams of temperance truth, and light,
Dispel the withering gloom.

Vote no ! and the mother's heart shall leap,

The sUter's eye be dry,

The poor inebriate clasp liis band

Aud raise his voice ou high.

By the cherished heart's great wrong
By the spirit's d woe —

In the name of God and the name of man,
Let every vote be NO."

James A. Sell.

X' "•/•//, Pa.

Jesus can not onlv sanctify, but - •
en affliction; nor only render it profitable,
but palatable.

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

Stylish Churches.

You published a letter from rue in the
Companion of this ■week. In corrobor-
ation of the assertion therein, that dure
are many souls in Phil's., who are sick
of "stylish worship," I send you the fol-
lowing lines. The pompous unchristian
Christianity of the day i.s doing more to
drive weary sinneis from the gospel's
shining way than all the books of infidels.
Silas Thomas.

The Old Man lu the Stylish
Church.

BY JOHN H. YATES.

Well, wife, I've been to church to-day-
been to a stylish one —

And secin' you can't go from home, I'll
tell you what was done;

You would have been surprised to sec
what I saw there to-day;

The sisters were fixed up so fine they
hardly bowed to pray.

I had on these coarse clothes of mine,not

much the worse for wear,
But then they knew I wasn't one they

called a millionaire;
So they led the old man to a .seat away

back by the door;
'Twas bookless and uneushioned — a "re-
served seat" for the poor.

Pretty soon in came a stranger with gold

ring and clothing fine;
They led him to a cushioned seat far in

advance of mine.
I thought that wasn't exactly right to

seat him up so near
When he was young, and I was old, and

very hard to hear.

But, then, there's no accountin' for what

some people do;
The finest clothing nowadays oft gets the

finest pew.
But when we reach the blessed home, all

undefiled by sin,
"We'll see wealth beggin' at the gate

while poverty goes in.

I couldn't heai the sermon, I sat so far

away,
So, through the hours of service, I could

only "watch and pray,"
Then the doin'sof the Christians sitting

near me round about—
Pray that God would make them pure

within as they were pure without.

While I sat there, lookin' all around

upon the rich and great,
I kept thinkin' of the rich man and the

beggar at his gate;
How, by all but dogs forsaken, the poor

beggar's form grew cold,
And the angels bore his spirit to the man-
is bnilt of gold:

How, at hist the rich man perished, and

his spirit took its flight
From the purple and fine linen to the

home of endless night;
There he learned, as he stood gazin' at

the-beggar in'the sky,
"It isn't all of life to live; nor all of dca'h

to die."

I doubt not there were wealthy sires in

that religious fold
Who went up from their dwellin's li!;c

the Pharisee of old;
Then returned home from their worship,

with a head uplifted high,
To spurn the hungry from their door

with naught to satisfy.

Out! out with such professions; they
are doin' more to-day

To stop the weary sinner from the Gos-
pel's shinin' way

Than all the books of infidels, than all
that has been tried

Since Christ was born at Bethlehem —
since Christ was crucified.

How simple are the works of God, and

yet how very grand !
The shells in ocean caverns, the flowers

on the land,
He gilds the clouds of cvenin' with the

gold right from his throne,
Not for the rich man only — not for the

poor alone.

Then why should man look down on man

because of lack of gold ?
Why seat him in the poorest pew because

his clothes are old ?
A heart with noble motives — a heart

that God has blest —
May be beatin' heaven's music ncath

that faded coat and vest.

I'm old — 1 may be childish — but I love

simplicity.
I love to see it shinin' in a Christian

piety.
Jesus told us in his sermons in Judea's

mountain's wild.
He that wants to go to heaven must be

like a little child.
Our heads are growin' gray, dear wife;

our hearts are beatin' slow;
In a little while the Master will call for

us to go.
When we reach the pearly gateways, and

look in with joyful eyes,
We'll see no stylish worship in the tem-
ple of the skies. — Sunday Jiepubh'c.

A Lesson lor Young M: »n.

The second trial of Edward S.
Stokes for the murder of the notorious
Jae. Fi.-k, was concluded by the ver-
vict of "Guilty of murder iu the first
degree," on Saturday last. On Mon-
day, just one year to-day after the
murder, the sentence was given, fix-
ing the execution for February 28tb,
and the prisoner was placed in the
"murderer's cell."

Stoke's career is a fearful lesson
for young men who have entered upon
a 'fast life." He was the son of a
retired cloth-merchant, and was the
eldest of a family of two daughters
and three sous. The family lived in
opulence, aud their culture was of the
best ; in a worldly view it was en-
dowed with all that seemed necessa-
ry to ensure happiness. Young
Stokes recieved a university educa-
tion and at about 17 entered a house
in New York ; soon afterward he en-
gaged in business for himself, but
failed, heavily involving his father.
He then embarked in an oil refinery
at Hunter's Point, and thus became
associated with Jim Fi*k, whose in-
fluence in the Erie Railroad, thegreat
thoroughfare to the oil regions, made
the business highly profitable. Stokes'
receipts at one time amounted to
$1,000 per week.

In 18G4 he married the daughter of
a prominent furniture dealer in New
York, a gentleman of immense wealth.
The next scene in the drama intro-
duces the harlot Mansfield. On ac-
count of his relations with her, Stokes'
wife, in 1X71, went to Europe with
her only child, and a quarrel with
Fisk also followed which was not set-
tled until the tragedy in the Grand
Central Hotel last winter.

The elder Stokes, after thirty years
of luxurious retirement is now bank-
rupt aud houseless, the second sou
died two months ago of grief and
shame at the family reverses, the
youngest still clings to his culprit
brother ; one of the daughters died
two months after marriage, the other
was discarded by her husband for her
sympathy with her brother.

For the Companion.
Family Love.

I have ever admired the true and
trusting love that is always blooming
forth in a family. The father, the
mother, the brother, the sister, they
love each other so fervently, that they

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

arc not only ever willing to tru^t each

other will) the atmoat confid* i

their gr< Berets, bu1 they are

r ready to forgive a tresspass, and i

to smooth, as nocb hs possible, the
faults of each other, and overlook all
misdoings ; and if some occurence
would causo one to think hard of
another, it naturally would soon nil ho
made right, and their love toward
each other would only be increased.
All the little ups and downs in a fam-
ily onlv hind their affections together
more Orruly ; and every little jangle
seems only to occur in order that they
more fully appreciate each other's
love.

The love that exists in a family
does not, at mature years, when all
have left the parental shelter, and are
far separated from each other,
grow weak and become old. It is
true, each may have his own care,
but that does not, and can not, quench
this ardent love and affection. It is
too strong to be even shattered. We
are closely linked together, even, if
we dwell far from each other. Tfcis
love is everlasting, it cannot be sev-
ered. Even death cannot sever it.
When one of the family is called from
time to eternity, the rest do not cease
to love that departed one. Years and I
yean afterward, the memories of thai
form cluster around our hearts, and
we cannot refrain from speaking of
ie of the most pleasing transac- |
tions of that loved being while travel- [
ling here with u~.

What is it that causes those memo-
ries to cluster arouud us ? and what
is it that prompts us always to speak
of the good acts of the departed ? It is
love, unselfish love.

Nineteen years a<?o to-day my old-
est brother was laid in the cold grave;
and many severe atllictions, as well as
many sad trials, surrounded and over-
shadowed the family lime after time ;
but notwithstanding all our troubles,
not one of us has forgotten to love
aud cherish fond memories of that de-
parted brother. We think and talk
of him yet: we dream of him yet;
and it seems we almost care for him
yet. We can see the loved form to-
day as plainly as we did nineteen
years ago. We love him with the rest
of us.

It is different outside of the family.
We may have dear friends, that we
esteem as vei; true, yet we cannot
love them so trustiugly,.from the fact

that we are not of the same parents.
So i1 Is in the oharcb, too. We are

compared to a tamily, and it is a good
comparison. We are very In.
and loving, and invite all to come,
too, so that we be of the same Parent,
and, consequently, feel a oneness.

Brethren and sisters, let us be in
strong union, and work together, al-
ways h>\ ing each other. May we all
meet in happiness, is the wish of your
unworthy sister.

RlBXOCA Snavei.v.

Hudson, III.

The Ciospt-1.

Go ye therefore and teach all nations, bap-
tizing them in tli'- name of t he Father, and
of the 8on, and of the Holy Ghost : teaching
them to observe all things whatsoever 1 have
commanded you ; and, lo, I am with you
always, even >into the end of the world.
Amen. Matthew 28: 19, 20.

The herald of the cross, should
pour from his heart, richly filled with
the treasures of experimental religion,
the soul saving truths of the <i .--
pel. The ministers of the Gospel
of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ,
should possess all the perfections of
graces — faith, that works by love
and purities the heart; hope, the an-
chor of the soul, sure and steadfast ;
love, that burns with an even, intense
Same, consuming all that opposeth or
exalteth itself against the knowledge
of God ; zeal, ardent and uncompro-
mising, bringing body and soul to the
altar. When they possess these re-
(juirments, they will say, in the lan-
guage of Paul, "I am willing to be-
come all things to all men, that I
may save some."

The doctrine of Christ is, a free salva-
tion ; so that, whenever the minister
meets his congregation, be there
many or few, he feels no hesitancy
in offering salvation to every soul
present; aud accordingly he tells
them, that "Jesus Christ by the
grace of God, tasted death for every
man."

Secondly, a present salvation ;
which is salvation by a living faith
as the condition of our justification
before God.

Thirdly, the docirine of holiness, as
the Christian's highest privilege and
most indispensible duty. St. Paul
terms it "the mark- for the pri
our high calling of G&d in Christ
Jesus."

The doctrine of our blessed Lord
and Savior, Jesus Christ has
long aud well ttied. It has stood

the fiery ordeal of nan-.

• >rth as gold tri( d in the fur-
tb, purified seven tii

Ministers Bbould never lose sight
of the spirit and pracl
holiness, in all its bights ami depths,
as the leading and essential qualifi-
cation for the Christian ministry.
The herald of the cross may speak
with the tongne of angelic elegance;
but If be lacks love, the constraining
principle, (2 Cor. 5 : 1 I,) ho will be
only "as sounding brass or as a tink-
ling cymbal." St. Paul saith, "The
love of Christ constraineth us." Con-
straining love only can carry fire to
the frozen heart, and make the terri-
fied sinner cry, "What must I do to
be saved ?" When one of those
ter-spirits, from the sacred
draws the gospel bow at a venture,
his arm is nerved with an almighty
energy, the arrows of the Almighty
will be sharp and powerful in tho
heart of the King's enemies.

Ministers of the Gospel should be
men of one book, carefully studying
the Bible — mm, migbty in prayer,
going from their knees into the pulpit,
and there, with enlarged hearts, los-
ing all sight of self, preach as dying
men to dying men. Holiness should
be in every composition, and make
a part of every sermon. Blessed is
the minister that shall be found so
doing. Though his preaching abil-
ities may be small and lightly es-
teemed by a misjudging world, yet,
clad in the gospel panoply complete,
having on the armour of righteous-
ness, he will turn many to righteous-
ness and shine as the stars for-
ever.

Ministers should not only teach the
church publicly, but from house to
house, visiting tbeir families, and
encouraging and praying with them;
by which means they will be strength-
ened, and made to walk in the fear
if Q id and in the comforts of the
Holy Ghost. 13y this means
will be instruments in strengthening
the weak, binding up that which was
broken, and bringing bask tnat •
was driven away. The Holy G
hath made the ministers the over-
seers, to feed the church of Christ,
which he has purchased with bis own
bJbod. As the dew upon Mount
Hermon.and as the dew that descend-
ed upon the mountains of Zion, so
may the Lord command his blessing
upon his people — Life Everlasting.

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

For the Companion.
Why Is It ?

Yes, why arc the Brethren of Northern
Ind. so indifferent on the subject, of ed-
ucation? Why do they do so little to
nourish and advance an Institution, that
they have foanded and call their own?
Why do they not redeem their pledge to
the citizens of Bourbon, to make Salem
College a first class Institution of learn-
ing ?

Pear brethren, the above are questions
that are put to us almost every day; and
they are ceitainly of sufficient moment
to receive an answer. We bave always
let the applicant down as easily as p,js.<i-
ble when such interrogations Were made;
hoping that the day was not far distant
when the founders of Salem College
would, by a united and determined effort,
remove all cause for such perplexing
questions; but our hopes, so far, have
been in vain. We bave waited long for
a hopeful move, and are wailing still.
The wise man tells us, that it is better
not to vow at all, than to vow and not
pay; and if bis language is true, it is
surely better for us not to make promi-
ses, and especially to the world, than to
promise and then stand aloof from the
fulfilment of the same. He that putteth
his hand to the plow, and then looketh
back need not expect to reap a very rich
reward. Such a course of procedure by
the church or any portion of it, will nev-
er raise the standard of education, much
less, that of Christianity, among
them. How can the Brethren exert a
salutary influence in the world, while
they, from neglect, or any other cause,
fail to meet their agreements with the
world, without giving satisfactory reasons
for the same ?

We have frequently heard it said by
individuals deeply interested in the suc-
cess of Salem College, that they request-
ed it should be given into the Brethren's
hands, knowing that they had the means
to cany it on successfully, and believing
whatever they agreed to do, would be
done; but as so little has been done, they
have almost, if not quite, lost their con-
fidence in them as a people of unwaver-
ing veracity.

Brethren, this is certainly an unpleas-
ant state of affairs, to say the least, and
the longer it continues, the more danger-
ous it appears. We feel it our duty to
speak freely and plainly, and doing so,
we hope that no offense will be given to
any one. It is surely high time that we
come to a proper understanding on this
important subject, and it can only be
done by talking plainly. To hide vice
and boast of virtue, is far from true wis-
dom.

Some may say that they were not coun-
seled in reference to the founding of ria-
lem College, and hence are not responsi-
ble for errors that may have been com-
mitted. No doubt this is true; but there
are those who did aevmiesce in the move
and promised to give the Institution a

hearty support; but if founding an [nsti-
tution. and then having it to live, or
drag out a miserable existence by its own
strength, is supporting it, we must con-
ic— ignorance of the English language,

Whate\er is worth doing at all. i<
worth lining well. Now. if the Brethren
of Northern hid. have discovered that
their move was a wrong one. and that a
College is a source from which no good
can emanate, let them frankly acknowl-
edge it, stop the further progress of the
Institution, and fairly adjust the claims
of injured parties. But if the need of
advanced education is still felt among
them, let them rally at once, and make
Salem College worthy of their patronage.
Liti- is full of errors, and none dare claim
perfection. They twine themselves
among our action, as the vine twineth
among the branches of the oak, hiding
the finer specimens of nature. Many mis-
takes may have been committed in at-
tempting to advance the cause of educa-
tion, but their record is with the unre-
deemable past. The present only is ours,
so let us awake to effort; moving in
one united column against ignorance,
the common enemy of virtue and happi-
ness. Where ignorance reigns supreme,
vice and degradation are found in close
proximity.

As I have other things of which I
wish to speak in this communication,
I shall leave the discussion of the neces-
sity of advanced education among the
Brethren for those of more experience.

Admitting its necessity, then the great
problem for us to solve at the present is.
can Salem College be made what the
Brethren agreed it should be? and if so,
how is it to be done? To ihe first ques-
tion, we reply, emphatically, yes; and
shall make a few suggestions as to the
manner of doing it.

We do not pretend to teach in this
matter, farther than our acquaintance
with the workings of the College has
taught us. It is presumed that no oth-
er Institution of learning in America,
started under greater difficulties, cr ever
contended against so much opposition as
Salem College; jet she survives. -and. we
trust, she may for many years to come.
The present term has been successful so
far; but unless the Institution be fur-
nished with the modern facilities for
teaching, and a proper influence be
brought to bear in favor of it, no one need
expect it to compete with others in num-
ber and advancemeut. But more to the
point.

1. If there is any difficulty in the
church arising from her connection with
the the College, let it be settled as soon
as possible. If there is none, so much
the better; but we fear some things
would not bear a very close inspection.

2. All claims held against the C
should be speedily adjusted; then it will
be in a fair way to prosper. It will in-
spire its friends at houie with new zeal

and courage, and improve her character
abroad.

Next, it should bave a good financial
basis, to avoid embarrassment in the fu-
ture: and it can easily be given, if the
Brethren of Ind. will only unite and take
the proper step. Say. an endowment
fund of fifty thousand dollars is needed;
and that, we think, would be sufficient,
until a new building is needed. Now if
each church in the entire District be call-
ed together and have the matter fairly
represented to its members, we believe
the amount will be raised. Let a suffi-
cient number of competent brethren be
authorized by the Trustees to visit every
member iu the "District, and receive what
money he may be willing to give, or take
his note drawing six per cent int. to be
paid semi-annually. This would place
cash enough in the hands of the Trustees
to erect a suitable boaidiug-houso; and
furnish the College with at least the ba-
sis of a library, and good apparatuses
for illustrating the more difficult branch-
es of Science.

How many brethren are there in Ind.
that could not, by a little self-denial, pay
three or six dollars interest annually?
There are hundreds who could pay the
interest on five hundred, or even one
thousand dollars, and still live in luxury.
We really think it a shame that the
Brethren should ask the world, or those
at a distance, to give them aid, until they
first make agood beginning themselves.
It is not only unnecessary, but osel
because those nearest are expected, and
justly, too, to lead the van. The church-
es in Bourbon Township are the ones to
move first, and if they will only do it. we
will warrant plenty of followers. Many
make good soldiers that are unqualified
forlcaders. We have frequently heard
it said by members in poor circum-
stances, that, it the Brethren would take
hold of it in earnest, they would give ttieir
notes for trom one to three hundred dol-
lars, and i ay the interest semiannually,
rather than have the cause cf education
retrograde iu their midst.

Now. if the matter is so easily accom-
plished, it is certainly unwise to let gold-
en opportunities pass by unimproved.

The Brethren of other states, as well
as those of Ind., need education; and
they will either come to our aid or estab-
lish schools of their own, which would
be belter.

After the above steps are taken, there
are many other things needed to carry on
the work successfully. The only thing
that will secure a liberal patronage from
the church, is, to have exemplary mem-
bers for teachers and officers. It may
be difficult at present to get those who are
both morally and intellectually qualified;
but that trouble will disappear, as soon
as all things are in proper order. The
surroundings of the students, while at
school, should be such that pure
Christianity can find its way to the heart.
Then, and only then, can we hope .

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

tln> fiulfilment of the great and nol
of education. If regular preaohin

il ii-ri I I e connected with the

College, and the - U of plainness and

humility be bowu broadcast among the
btudcn !ii it fail •

fruit in nficr life? There need be I
t har the [nstitutii n will not be ■
iacd u hen it i- ' i" order; for

there are hundreds, both in and out of
the clrnreh, that long to attend a school,
humility, instead of pride, is the
element. Letter* of inquirj
the Bchool are being reocived From nearly
all the states; and many writers express
a desire to connect themselves with il
provided it reports favorably; whieh it
will soon <li>, it :ill will put their shoulders

to the wheel. None ne< d 1 1\ I tp •■

t :»tflir-li a good school without m
and overcoming opposition. A kit •
will raise against the wind, but not with
it, (hen let us not waver, but nobly dar ■
tlic right, an 1 ill crown us

in the end.

J. P. Parkkr.
I int.

For the OOXPASIOH.

Following Alar oil"

"And Peter followed him af.r on" " Ma'k.
14 : .14.

The above declaration of the in-
spired pensman, was written, no
doubt, for our instruction ; ami onr
design in the present article will be
to draw a lesson from the same. It
was a time of great trial to the
tie; although he had confided in bis
own Strength to such an extent as to
s:iv to his Lord and Master, "Although
all shall be offended, yet will not I."
But being informed that, even in that
night he should not only be offended,
but should deny his Lord, "be spake
the more vehemently, if I should
die with thee, I will deny thee in no-
Bat, alas! the hour of trial
soon came. The Master is taken ;
and although an effort is made to pre-
vent, it receives His rebuke; for the
Bcriptures must be fulfilled. They
now "all forsook him aud fled." But
Peter gathers up courage aud "fol-
lows him afar off."

From the above brief sketch, we
may draw a lesson of the weakness
of the flesh. The spirit truly, may
frequently be willing but the fleet) is
weak. But when we look around us
upon the Christian professing world,
we cannot help but conclude that too
many are following Christ afar off. —
Talk to them ot the humiliating doc-
trine of Christ, of baptism, of feet-
washing, of self denial, of non-con-
formity to the world, non-resistance

and tinnier. .n- other items that we
might mention, and tbej \s ill tell as,
••Il i< not m .-. -- ir . . particu-

lar in these things. p Is tbl

llowing "afar off?" At least it

laoifi -' tO us the Spirit of

Christ; and it is declared in Holy
writ, "If any man have not the Spir-
it .1 < 'brist, he is none of hi

. Christian brother and Bister,
we desire to bring our remarks a little
nearer home; for it is to us we are
writing I not danger that we,

too, may fall in line, and be found too
far from Christ, who is the bright
pattern of the Christian life?" While
all seems to move on smoothly, and
there is perhaps no wave on the calm
sea of life, and. more especially,
while we are surrounded by Chrisiian
influences on every side, then it may
be easy for us to move on in our
sphere; but when, as in the case of
Peter, the hour of trial comes, when
"p. rsfcutioiis arise because of the
word," there is danger of falling back
and following only "afar off."

I us, then, not trust iu the weak
arm of flash, nor in our own strength,
but let our trust be in God ; yea, let
us draw nigh unto him, and be will
draw nigh unto us. In these days of;
almost universal apostasy, or depart- j
ure from the simplicity of the gos- ,
pel of Christ, it is highly necessary
that the little floek stand firmly on the
J na— that they keep near
his bleeeding side; for be is their only
This wi: may do by talcing unto
le armor of Cod. And should
i:v of us no doubt will.)
taking a retrospctive view of the pa
find tint we have followed too far off, or
in other wards, that we have lived be-
neath our glorious privileges, as the fol-
ek and lowly Lamb of

h ! let u- : to redoub

(Jod. AHho

!' reproof from the Savi

may cause tho penitential tear to
tluv.lct us "draw nigh unto him with full
aswrance of Faith, ' endeavoring, in the
future, to live nearer anil >till nearer to
Christ- to become more and more assim-
ilated unto his divine nature; so shall
we be more like him, our influence for
good Iconic more extensive, and. finally,

i thought ! we "shall sec him as
Y. :.. "our vile bodies shail be
fashioned like unto his glorified body.''

And you, friendly alien, who may
chance to reed these lines, you. who are
yet living so far from Christ, be i
e 1 also to draw nigh. Oh ! why will you
live from him, while his mercies arc ex-
since he shed his precious
id, and offers now to make or
bring you nigh through the efficacy of

and equitable terms
of hi in-: gospel '.'

1,1 AM Iff. Koli.

For tin- COKPAUOH.
The Mcrlpturcn. No. 2.

Although the Scriptures arc now
translate.! into many of the original

as upon the race of the globe,
a> well as, some of the dualeota, yet
much ncre might be done if a pi

Course were pursued, and the church,
ill her united efforts, with her mean-
talent-, would concentrate her power
more fully upon this noble work. I
WOuld JUSI state here, the numb-T of

languages in the world is at the pi

estimated at about three thousand; of

which eighty are claimed by philol

iriginal. Through the inflexion
of foreign immigration, Dearly one-half
of these are upon the Ameri an

Continent. It is almost B n. alter of

■ think that nearly fifteen hundred
nationalities, with their idiomatic pecul-

of language, are now i-
in tl> - New World, and yet but three
hundred and eighty yean have els
since the first white man set foot upon
American soil.
While much has been done by pi-
: | learned men toward- translating
iptures into other tongues, much
is still !cL undone. But from the nutn
ber of vi rsions we have, even at pr<
in the different languages, and the faith-
ful distribution of the same, in all proba-
bility more than one hall' of the children
ot men might read the Scriptures in their
own language. From present accounts
not less than two hundred translations
en made into direct and differ* nt
languages, including most of the origin-
al. However much, then, as ha-
accompli>hed in translating the Scrip-
tures into a foreign tongues, do bring
30 prolific in pure vi-i
the English. The English
language in it- rapid ^dissemination will,
listant day. be to outstrip

all other languages. It is already spo-
ken in every quarter of the globe; and at
the present <\.\y. most of the ablest and
- produce their rich produc-
II ti'-e the aumer-
otis English versions of the Bcriptures,
that have made their appearance in this
langu

withstanding the many excellent
English versions that have been submit-
iHe of public opinion,
none seem- y accepted

King James' Translation, This one
general satisfaction, and is
the ' ■ i to stand the

of tin. -book in Christendom.

If I mistake not, thi-is the third trans-
lation. Scripture
English : first, WieklienVs, in I

Tyndale , 26 ; and third,

King James", in I OIL

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

Although this translation is alwavs
called King James', it is in nowise the

King's, but the work of forty seven men
appointed by his Majesty expressly for
this great and important work — men,
who were well versed in biblical litera-
ture, and conversant with oriental lan-
gugages. The work was prosecuted for a
number of years, according to certain
restrictions laid down by the King
himself. Undoubtedly, a more detailed
account of the history of this translation.
would prove very interesting to the read-
er in general ; hut we have so little upon
record, that I forbear to enlarge here
upon this part of my subject.

_ The number of English versions made
since King James' I have not been able
to exactly ascertain; but they are quite
numerous. Among others recent-
ly brought before the people, that
by the '"American Bible Union" de-
serves our more particular notice. I
trust, however, that most of the
readers of the Companion have
had the pleasure of examining
this "Revised Translation of the
New Testament," as it has been exten-
sively circulated throughout our fraterni-
ty, as well as other churches. It has
been the special aim of the society,
through the meuibers of its commmittee,
to give a correct rendering of the sacred
text, in' language that comes within the
comprehension of all. Quite a number
of words have been introduced into this
version that are not found in King
James'. For the satisfaction of those
that have not read this translation of
the Scriptures, I will give a short list of
words used by the revisers : Darnel,
beach, forfeit, underworld, light-stand,
specter, platter; praetorium, vat, exactor,
denery, &c, &c. But since this transla-
tion does not meet the favored dogmas
of the so-called Christian world, however
puperior it may be over former transla-
tions, it is not likely, on account of its
faithful rendering of the original text,
that it will be received and adopted as
the standard jtcxt book in the future, by
all the liberal Protestent churches.

The question arises in the minds of
many, "When and by whom were the
original inspired writings of the Scrip-
tures compiled?" Eclesiastical writers
pretend to know more or less about these
things ; but we believe it is more or less
shrouded in the mystery of the past.
The eclesiastical writers of the Scrip-
tures, were the apostles themselves, and
certain disciples of the apostles, together
with Moses, the prophets &c. Holy
men of old spake as the Spirit gave them
utterance, and when they wrote under
the same influence; likewise were the
apostles moved to write histories of the
transactions of Christ and the apostles,
although the canonical writings of the
apostles were scattered in so many books,
in gospels, and epistles. From the very
fact that they were inspired in their
very nature, undobtedly, these books

wi'io read in (he primitive Churches and
jealously preserved and cared for by the
primitive christians, so that they be-
came not eomuiinded with other unin-
spired writings of the same nature. God
had his hand in thes things, and at an
early age in the Christian church, ciused
these inspired books to be collected unto
one volume, called the Bible.

W. G. Sciirock.

For the Companion.
What Shall We Do?

"What shall we do sweet friends,
In the year that is to come ?"

A short time ago the Xew Year —
the young year, — with high hopes
and happy resolves, was ushered in.
A new life was opened to each mor-
tal ; and a new lease of life was
granted each one as he stepped over
the threshold. But pause a m-ement;
what does my text say ? or, rather,
what meaneth the question asked of
each immortal soul? Something to do
is the burden of that query ; and
something must be done, or the re-
cord will close a blank, or be filled
with deeds which should make their
perpetrators blush with shame.

Do you ever think, at the begin-
ning of the year, what your work
shall be during that time, beside the
sordid "what you shall eat, and what
you shall drink," or whether your in-
fluence will tip the balance in favor
of weal or woe ? I know we all live,
from day to day, as though there
were no end of life, no final reckon-
ing, no Judgment. ''Eat drink and
be merry" seems to be the order of
the day; and even a hand writing
on the wall would scarcely restrain
the mad impetuosity of the present
day. No law of God or man seems
to be regarded, but their "own sweet
will" is the law of self-government,
or, perhaps, no government at all
would be the proper term. Each is
a law unto himself; but the mind
untaught is an unsafe guide when
the immortal soul is at stake.

There is a great work for one and
all, if you will put your hand to the
plow and press forward in the field
of usefulness and duty. I need not
point out to you what and where that
work is ; for it lies all around you,
if you will but use your natural or-
gans in the search. Perhaps in your
own heart and life there are little sins
and prejudices that hinder your
growth in grace and your nearness
to your Savior. May be some [little
root of bitterness has sprung up and

! choked the sweet flowers of grace.
j Whatever or wherever it may be, you
will find it, if you really desire to
work in the vineyard, and not be an
idler in God's heritage. Be sure and
do your duty now, else the time may
come when you will repent in sack-
cloth and ashes, the unkiud word or
deed, that saddened the life of some
one who is now beyond your love
and hate alike. The things you most
desired then are now only dust and
ashes in your grasp. That which
you would have compassed the earth
to obtain, now lies a worthless prize
at your feet, scorned and disdained
because of the pain and regret it
brought to another life. How deep-
ly regret crimes, but, alas ! oftiraes
to late! The arrow is sped and can-
not be recalled ; the word is spoken
and its work for good or ill ia done
forever, i he record is closed, the
year with all its joy and sorrow, its
hope and fear, its loving care and
lavish tenderness, broken resolves,
its deeds undone, its heart pain and
yearning, has gone to the eternal
past. Learn then the lesson of the
hour, "Let the dead past bury its
dead ;" but from the grave go thou
forth, stronger, wiser, better, inoie
able to endure whatever falls to thy
lot, and with more sympathy for
who, like you, may be plunged in
depths of woe and care from which
they stretch beseeching hands for
help. Let the inborn principle of
right lead you to do your whole duty.
The strong hold of Satan must be
attacked and the enemy vanquished.

Oh ! sweet friends, there never
was a time that required so much
self-forgetful ness, so much battling
for the Lord. It is sublime to live
and move and have a being, and
work for Jesus. Do you realize what
it is and must be? Life is sweet at
all times, but doubly so, with the
thought of living and working for
that higher life ; that rouses every
latent energy, thrills the soul with
that expansive power akin to heav-
en.

The name of the good we might
do is Legion. We can keep our
tongues from speaking guile, and our
hearts from impure and evil thoughts,
our hands can soothe the aching brow
and fashion many a garment for the
needy ; our feet can walk no more in
ways of sin and folly, but they can be
beautiful on the mountains with glad
tidings of peace ; our eyes can turn

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

• from beholding Iniquity,
oaf minds !>(• made pare from anbo-

!\ imagining*. No longer slinll the

li ~s how to the greater, bol the greal
ln-.v of our being fulfilled, the
the! passes all understanding shall
b ■ ours, and our way upwarti and on
ward will be l>ut a grand triumphal
march, whose end la "beyond tho riv*
er,** where the Ifgbt from the celes-
tial Oitv beams, with a Bofl radiance,
beyond anytbiag our hearts hare
conceived. The rejoicing of tho lib-
erated spirit will fruition "over
there."

L. II. MlM.ER.

For the COMPANION.

Hope.

"Be ready always to tive an answer to
every BSD thai nski 111 >< Q, a reason of Hie
hope that is In von, with mc* -kuers and fear."
1 PMef B : 15.

The exercise of hope is common to
man. It is well understood to be made
op of desire snd expectation. Neither
of the constitutes hope. The

first without the lasl would be des]
and the last without the first would be

aversion. The two must be combined
to form hope. Thi principle is well de-
fined in the mind n to

ordinary affairs of life. If a man should

tell us he hoped to possess ten thousand
dollars on the morrow, we would con-
clude that he had, not only a desire for
that sum, butareason for his expecta-
tion ; and if he Ind none, or no ■
reason for it. we should not hesitate I i

he is a fanatic or a fool. Why should

we expect less in matters of religion ?
men say they hope to be saved, they
hope to go to Bearen when they die;
that is, they desire and expect to go to

Heaven when they die. > ask

b a reason of the hope that is in
them.

> 1 reason must he based, first, on
a promise of God. If there is no prom-
ise of such a remove^t death, then the
expectation of it is without foundation,
and the exercise of mind is presumption,

1 hot the gospel hope. The promise
of such a remove at death must not I
matter of mere inference or conjecture i
it must have a "thus saith the Lord.' - '
God does !)■•• leave his creatures to mere

njecture, or the traditions of men; in
matters which relate to blessings he d •-
signs for them, be gives the most plain
and positive assurances snd prom
Thus the apostle speaks, Heb. 6 : 17.
'\\ herein God, willing more abundantly
to show unto the heirs of promise the
immutability of his counsel, confirm
by an oath; that by two immutable
things, in which it was impossible lor God
to Be, we might have a >tn ng consolation.
who have lied for refuge to lay hold upon
'he hope set before us.'' Here we see.

for the exi of hopei

es not leave us with
and definite promise. Bonce if we have
a hope of entering Heaven at death, we
-hall he able to fix on a clear promise of
God to that c!l'. oi > well-

grounded expectation of such an event,

our hope i> 1 asele 9.

Where is such a promise ? The notion

iii i he v. isdom and traditii
men, not in 1 1 1 < • truth ami power of God-
ire correct, then the hope of going
to 1 1 avenal death is not a "good h

t her, b no I '-mi for it : it id a

it is presumption.

The gospel hope, then, is quite another

matter from the hope of a large part of
the professedly Christian church. The
go, pel hope i- that of eternal life lb
and bya resurrection from the dead, and
not of sn entrance into heaven when we
die. For thU hope we have clear prom
isos in the liible-

What are the promises ? We will give
von a few examples. Luke 14: 11; The
Savior had commanded concerning feasts
not to call the rich, "lest a recompense be
made thee ;" but call tho poor, and '"thou
sink be blessed, for they cannot recom
penso thee; for thou shalt he recompensed
at tin 1 resurrection of the just." Here
is a clear promise of the time when the
reward of well doing is to be bestowed and
it is as wide of the common notion as the
resurrection day differs from the day of
death. That we do not mistake in thi<
matter, we turn to. John 6th, in this chap-
ter, four times our Lord states the time
when, and the means by which. 1.
lowers arc to receive their reward ; and
we ask, if it looks like a promise of
to heaven at death ? See vei
44, and.') : "This is the Father's will,
which hath sent me, that, that of all
which he hath given me I should lose
noth'ng. but should raise it up at the last
day." Here is no intimation of going to
heaven at death; hut there is a clear in-
timation that without a resurrection from
(lie dead. Christ's followers would he lost.
Yet. a* it is the Father's will that they
shall not be lost, he has given to his Son
power and authority to raise them from
the dead at a stated period of time, viz,
"At the last day." In the next verse he
is still more definite as to what he raises
them ui> for : "This is the will'of him
that sent mo. that every one which seeth
the Son. and believeth en him, may have
everlasting life : and I will raise him up
at the last day." Does Jesus BSv, "I
will reunite his soul and body again in
in the last day 7 '' No. "I will raise him
up." What does him signify : Is it his
holy ? Him is that man. not that man's
body merely. He is raised up, and that
is at the last day. and iW the purpose of
giving him that which the Father hath
willed, viz., everlasting life. That our
Lord's followers thus understood the
matter is etident in the discourse oi
tha with him, John Uth ; "Lord if thou
hadst been here, my brother had not

died, said Mirth i. verse 21st

said unto her. "Thy brother bat gone to

heaven? No. Thy brother shall rise

again."

.1. J Bi.ai . II.
/.'. i It'u. I'i

For lbs Companion.
RiclM'N.

Riches la a very simple word; yet
It embraces a vast amount. In other
words, in wealth lie hidden many
mysterious tilings. Therieh may live
In groat splendor and pomp, and car-
iv. as it were, the world with them ;
yet "a man's lite consisted] not in the
abundance of the things which he pos-
sesseth." Our happiness and com-
forts do not depend on our having a
great deal of wealth. The life of the
soul, undoubtedly, does not depend on
it; for the things of the world will
not satisfy the soul, its needs or de-
sires, nor last so long as the soul will
exist. No, even the life and happi-
ness of the body do not depend on
having a vast amount of these things;
for many live and get through this
world comfortably, and have but very
little of its wealth. Ou the other hand,
many who are blest with wealth live
miserably. They have no peace day
nor night, and bereave their souls of
good — the good which God so dearly
bought on Calvary's rugged brow.

Now look back nearly nineteen cen-
tuiies aeo, and see Jesus, the Son of
God and Savior of mankind, lying iu
a manger. Poorer, man never was.
He was laid in a manger with swad-
ling clothes around him. It was an
instance of humiliation of our Lord
Jesus. You will find recorded in
John 13th an act of humble conde-
scension, and one that we are strictly
commanded to observe. It was an
act of humiliation Now if wo waut
to inherit eternal life, we must be
humble; we must deny ourselves of
a great many pleasures that wealth
might afford. Christ says, "Take
my yoke upon you, and learn of me ;
for I am meek and lowly iu heart,
and ye 6hallfind rest unto your souls;
for my yoke is easy and my burden
light." These are the words of hiru
of whom our Father in Heaven said,
'This is my beloved Son, hear ye him:"
"Riches and honor was not the great gain.
For which our dear Savior on Calv'ry

was slain.
Nor did it bereave him of his glory on

high,
When Jesus on Calv'ry for sinners did

die-"
Bural Valley, Pa. J. W. Wilt.

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

For the Companion*.
Are we J notified by Faith Only ?

"That we are justified by faith
only, is a most wholesome doctrioe,
and very lull of comfort," So say-
the discipline of the M. E. Church,
Cincinnati Edition, 18G-4, Art. 9.

"Ye see then how that by works
a man is justified, and not by faith
only." So says James, chap. 2, verse
24 — Divine Discipline, or Book of
God,called the Bible.

Reader, look at the above, and see
whether some one has not told an
untruth. Dare any one say the first
is true, and the other is taken from
an "epistle of Straw?" I say, with
Paul, "Let God be true, but every
man a liar."

The doctrine that we are saved by
faith alone, taked in an unqualified
sense, is preached so often, that hun-
dreds really believe the doctrine
true, and of divine appointment ;
and it is to be feared that thousands
and tens of thousands will be most
wofully deceived thereby. To say
we are saved by faith alone, is mock-
ery in the sight of God. Taking iso-
lated passages of scripture, discon-
nected with other essential principles
of the gospel, and the faith alone
doctrine seems all-sufficient in the eyes
of many ; especially, if so brought
up. In like manner we might take
certain passages of scripture and get
up a "wholesome doctrine," to all ap-
pearances, that we are saved by bap-
tism alone. As an instance, Peter
says, in speaking of Xoah and the
ark : "The like figure whereunto even
baptism doth also now save us (not
the putting away of the filth of the
flesh, but the answer of a good con-
science toward God.) " 1 Pet. 3 : 21.
Here we have it : we are saved by
baptism, and get thereby an answer
of a good conscience toward God.
Yet in the face of this it would be
absolutely absurd to say, "That we
are justified by baptism only,is a most
wholesome doctrine' and very full of
comfort."

In like manner we might get up a
doctrine, "very full of comfort" to
many, provided they believed it, tnat
we are saved by grace alone, so that
man needs to do nothing at all ; or
we are saved simply by calling upon
the "name of the Lord Jesus Christ;
or we are justified by his blood only,
or justified by knowledge, or justified
by work8 only. Taking any one of

the3e means alone a3 a doctrine of
salvation or justification, and what
kind of a doctrine would it be? It
would be dead, lifeless, and as im-
pure as the waters of the Dead Sea.
Audjustso with the doctrine, "Jus-
tified by faith only." A doctrine
wholesome, and very full of comfort
indeed, is this. — We are saved —
justified — by all the gospel
plan of salvation taken together as a
complete whole : it being all the
love of God, and power of God unto
salvation to them that believe.

Grace is the moving cause; Jesus
Christ, the efficient cause ; His blood
the procuring cause; Knowledge, the
disposing cause ; the name of the
Lord, the immediate cause ; faith,
the formal cause; and works
the concurring cause. All th,ese
causes together bring about a won-
derful effect ; nothing less than eter-
nal life to sinners. They raise a ruin-
ed world from the verge of hell to
the realms of heavenly glory. Be-
cause faith stands as the great mas-
ter-wheel in the work of salvation, is
no reason why it should be singled
out as the only one thing needful.
All the rest of the machinery would
be of no consequence without faith;
and faith, disconnected from all other
parts of the machinery, would be alone
and could accomplish nothing.

Faith only is, like the body with-
out the spirit, dead. But saving
faith, that which worketh by love,
hath a spirit — the spirit of love and
obedience ; consequently there is life
and activity ; and being created anew
in Christ Jesus, by the grace of God
— being his workmanship, we are
"created unto good works."

Viewing faith, then, as the master-
wheel, joined in with all the means
or principles of salvation, and not
being .dead, but active, the whole
machinery must move, by God's pro-
pelling power, so that there is a "run-
ning" "well pleasing in the sight of
God."

In a complicated piece of machin-
ery, the main wheel, when started,
sets all the rest to running, provided
all are in their place ; but let one be
taken out, though it be but a small
pinion, a part of the machinery is at
a stand-still, and the design of the
machine is defeated. So, when sav-
ing faith prompts on to action : it be-
ing of a living principle, all the char-
acteristics of the divine system of re-
ligion are brought into running or-

der ; so much so, that Christians run
with patience and delight the race
that is set before them. But trample
under foot one of the least of the
commandments, or means of calva-
tion, and we make void the promises
of God ; and the glorious design of
working out our salvation is frustra-
ted. In the great building, or house
of faith, the God-appointed accom-
p^nyments must be in their place \
else, like the ring port in a building, it
must fall if its supports are lacking.

Paith only will be about as effect-
ive in taking a person to heaven, aa
water only will take a man from New
York to Liverpool. Let a man try
water only and plunge into the bay r
and he will not hold out many min-
utes, but go to the bottom dead. But
if he accepts of the means provided
and enters the ship, he may, through
the instrumentality of the vessel and
power employed, arrive safely at Liv-
erpool, by water ; but not by water
only. So it is in the voyage from
time to eternity ; we may go to heav-
en by or through faith, but not by
faith only ; because God has provi-
ded through his Son an ark, and we
are invited to enter in and lay hold
of the means; then, through the grace
of God — divine power we may reash
the harbor of safety.

It is a "most wholesome doctrine
and very full of comfort" to know we
arejustified through the merits of
Christ, made available through a liv-
ing faith, genuine repentance, and
strict obedience to the will of God, as
expressed in the gospel. To the
query, then. "Are we justified by
faith ouly ?" we answer, Xo ; the
Bible answers, No, and God in eter-
nitv, in thunder tones will answer,

no m

J. S. Flory.
Orchard View, TT. Ya.

Suffering seasons are sifting sea-
sons in which the Christian loses his
cbatfand the hypocrite his corn.

Pride is a vice, which pride itself
inclines every man to find in others,
and to overlook in himself. — Johnson.

It is vain that a man has the
meaps of happiness without, if he
has not the capacity of happiness
within himself.

Good counsels observed are chains
to grace, which neglected, prove hal-
ters to strange, uudutiful children.
— Fuller.

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

The H ibhaUti

Fresh elides 'he b ooh uid blows the

Yi i r on dor iiaiis iin' q ilet mill ;
Tin 1 whirling wheel, the rasblog *ale,

How motionless and It'll !

BU '1 ijl Of loll) poor child of Cain,

ive of want may be I
•s ■ nth thy limbs el ■ bahD

><1 hath made Ihee free !

Ah, tender was the 1 IW tl

Thishoh
To breathe ll;e gala, to w ..leh the wind,
And know the wheel may rest !

But there the waves the gentlest glldfj

U'liat iniaije charms to light thine eyes i
Tin- (■'. Ire 1 1 il cted on the tide
Invites thee to the skies.

ach the soul its noblest worth
Th ■ re-t from mortal toil is given ;

itch the brief rep I ve from earth,
An I pes*— ■ 1:11 t to Heaven.

They tell thee, In th -ir dreaming school

from old dominion hurled,
When rich and poor with ju«te- rule,
altered world.

Alas ! since tim- itself betfsn,

That fatdo hath but fooled the hour ;

Each age that ripena power in man
But subjvcls man lo power.

Tet every day in seven, at lea ? t,

One bright rei nolle shall be known ;
Men's worl I a vi il hat'i surdy
Go I proclaim ni- own !

Sixd-iys may rank divide the poor,
1 1 Dives, fioni T >v bat quel hall ;

b tba Pat Hi- door,

a d bold* His feast for all !

—Sir E Iward Lytt-n;

Hospitality.

We find r 1 1 i — word Poot times in

writ, in :i connection that proves it i-
an important element in the Christian
character. Twice is the expression u ed,
'".lti vvn to hospitality :" again it i- recor
ded, 'a lover ol li ispil ilit . :" an i
more is the direct injunction enforced,
"i se hospitality one to another without
grudging.

[fin the time of Tit a-; and Timothy
this trait wot considered so essential
that if was a requisite qualification in a
candidate for bishop's hon >rs, it surely
cannot have lost it< importance iu our
own day an 1 generation.

But do we rightly coi d the

meaning of t he term ?

Many pei that to

be hospitable has sole rei ■> wee to tbe last
twos Dailies of the word ; and tli
entertain our friends we must needs
before th m a repast which would tempt
an epicure.

This is ■ time honored fall icy, and our
grandmothers were firm adherents to this
creed. The all important consideration
in in\ king guests was, whal shall we
give them to eat ' An. I the long l
groaned nndcr an array of viands,
richness and vnri lie achieve-

ments of our modern skill.

Therefore it was no little ta-k to pre-
pare for the largo gathering's bo much in
in the olden times ; and when the
visitor came in, unless the larder
was abudantly provided with the delica-
eies deemed essential, bustle and eonfta-
rion were unavoidable until the deficicn-
cj w i- supplied.

Bat it Beems as if, m this progressive
age when mind baa won -o many

er matter, that we might-let this

custom of our i rest with their

spinnii an 1 their boms, and

i now order of thin rs

which shall prove allied, no! to the sensu-

'o the tfivine.

Of course, this does not refer to th

soirees which only claim I
"a feast of reason and a flow of soul,"
but to the oi Unai \ I a drinkings which
promote and sustain the spin! ol Bocia
bility and good will in a ncighborb
a town. Cannot these little gatherings,
whether invited or unexpected, be more a
m. "iii- of true < 'In .-ii 'i! culture and kin 1-
ly courtesy, an 1 less an arena for the dis-
play of Culinary exploits '

Instead of the whole conversation being
engrossed with encomiums on tha hos-
tess' marvelous biscuit, and preserves,
and cake. &c., &e . with recipes for the
-aine. and perchance a disparaging com-
ment upon i he le-s skillful house wifery
of sou ie absent friend, howmuch

it would he to -peak words of comfort
and of cheer, which should aid our sis-
ters in their various toils and cares.

A little friendly cotmael, some experi-
ir experience of our own, some
hint at toth iinagement of the house-
hold, or the discipline of the children,
some labor-Having invention, or the coo-
tents of a new and interesting hook, any
or all of these themes would furnish
the text for pleasant discoprse ; and

thai too « part there, would Feel
strengthened and encouraged by such
intercourse.

What should we think of two travel-
er-, meeting on a long and perilous jour-
ney, and knowing that an hour hence
they must go on in their Beperate course
to meet no more, if they spent that little
hour in discussing the merits of the
provisions contained in their pilgrim-
scrips, with no word conccrninuthe dan-
gers of the way, or the joys of the homes
to which l>y devious routes they were-
hastening?

•What v uld 1 1 11 •■ iti.i rcssiou left on
either mind by the interview? and
would the pathway s< em smoother, or
the far-off goal any nearer ;md more to

be desired ?

And would such intercom-.- be with-
out a parallel in our own history ?

Surely that one in

our social system. "The lift i> mora
than meat, and ilc body than raiment."

This fact rem lins true, ho ■
may ignore il ; and nor or later this

principle mu-t assert it- Mippreuiacy.

for us, if we never recognize this
necessity of our nature until we behold
it in the light of eternity ! How dwarf) d

and undeveloped will our own lives then

appear, ii'our only questions

been, "'What shall we eat, and w

shall we drink, and w lerewithal shall

he • lot l"

( Ifc ■ icknowledge the n

able claims of appetite; we would have
food abundant, wholesome, iratriti

but as mu h io for the h ibr

the stranger within our gat< s-

What eite-t ought to be more highly
• red than th" silver-haired graodsire,

or that housefa >ld tn genuine

grandmother, who Bits daily si i
hoard ? And should not hospitality,
well a- charity "begin al

How many thrifty housewives Ecrimp
and stint their every-day mi
themselves and families the luxm
they etave. in order thai they may
now and then make a great display,

before "company" the rampte
repeat that tl, spread for tl

own entertanimenl '

1 1 tl j just or wise?

Oh I for the day to come, in which all
our houses shall he provide 1 with sun-
shine and comfort, brightened with pic-

. gladdened with flowen*.
with books, and above all, full of that
sympathy and love which should unite
the family, and cry homo a

ii. Happy the guest who
i- received at such a fireside, and m
to feel that he i- n ■ • an intruder
there, hut is pen- nter into the

real life of those who so generously open

their doors and their heart- to him !

When that ''coming Man'' appears
among us and enjoys such a welcome,
both hearty and heart-felt, he will be
ahle to tell the true meaning of the v
Hospitality. — Advocate and Guardian

m q» ■

A Sensible Girl. Example is ;

than precept, always. A young la d

Kan-a-, tiied of meeting, the e:
when urging her poor neighbors to att ;nd
church, ' < )h ! the B orach;

I can't afford to go in thai style." has
determjned to dress as plainly as the
i of them need to. Accordingly,
she has for the last six months worn t<>
church the .-amo calico dress, i
ninety cent", and a hat that co.-t her
eighty cents, discarding gloves. Thus
attired, she has played the organ,
I. It "quite comfortable," as the ccr-

■

• ♦ •

M rality does not make a Chris-
• tin man can be a Christian
I without it. — Bishop Wilson.

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

Christian Familv Companion.

DALE CITY, PA., FEB. 4, 1873.

No License.

Our readers have already been told
that the Legislature of Peunsylvauia,
at its last session, passed a law,
granting to the people of the several
counties of the Commonwealth, the
privilege of voting upon the ques-
tion of License, or No License ?
once every five years. If the people
of a county by a majority of votes
shall say No License, then there shall
be no licenses granted within said
county for the sale of spiritous or
malt liquors, for other than for medi-
cal and mechanical purposes, for
the succeeding five years, when the
question will again be submitted to
the people.

This great question will be voted
upon for the first time, at the ap-
proaching spring elections, and it is
now becoming a question what posi.
tion those of our brethren should oc-
cupy who have been denominated as
the non-voting class. With the rest
there is no question about the mat-
ter. Every brother who is a Chris-
tian at heart, and has no scruples
against using the right of suffrage,
will of course vote upon this subject,
and when he does so, will say No
License. He could not vote other-
wise.

Now we wish to say to our breth-
ren who have been in the habit of not
voting, for once lay by all prejudices,
and look fairly and candidly at the
matter. Let us not call it voting ;
let us call it holding a council meet-
ing. We have an important ques-
tion to decide ; highly important to
every man, woman, and child in the
community. We will come together,
and each one give his voice as he
thinks will be best for the communi-
ty, and most to the honor of God.
And that there may be no reflections,
each one will write his sentiment up-
on a slip of paper, and haud it to a

person selected for the purpose, and
then returu quietly to his home. This,
brethren, is what is asked of you in
this matter. Do you think there can
beany harm in it ? We verily can
not believe their is. It is no politi.
cal matter, at least no political party
question. A year ago we feared it
would be, but we now rejoice that the
Lord has prevented it, and given it
into the hands of the people, to be de-
cided in this quiet and peaceable
manner. And we hope the people
will act upon it in such an emphatic
manner as to show that they appreci-
ate the opportunity.

We presume it need not be argued
in these columns that the liquor traf-
fic is a great evil in the land, and that
license is thclegalizingand protection
of that evil. These things are all very
well known to all intelligent readers,
too well to require arguments from
us. Our readers have been eye wit-
nesses to the sufferings caused by
drunkenness. And drunkenness is
begotten by the opportunities for
drinking. If drunkenness is a crime,
making drunkards is a crime. Now
think of legalizing, protecting, char-
tering a manufactory of drunkards,
by which its proprietors are embold-
ened to hold out their inducements to
oursons, and our neighbors' sons, to
patronize their institutions ! This *ve
have been doing by our system of li-
censes. We are now asked whether
we will continue to do it, or whether
such institutions shall not at least be
discountenanced by law. Brethrer,,
what would you say of licensing
bawdy houses all over our country,
where your daughters would be ex-
posed to the temptations of profligates,
and allured to vices of the blackest
hue ? Do you shudder at the thought?
is it too horrid for you to contemplate?
We verily believe it would be a les-
ser evil than the licensing of rum
shops. Our daughters would have
more protection against such places,
than our sons have against the dog-
geries.

In vie?/, therefore, of these things,
will you not use this opportunity of
at least taking away your sanction of
this stupendous evil ? Then you
cau say, before God, " I did what I
could." Even now plots are being
laid by which you may yet be robbed
of this privilege. Hundreds of thou-
sands of dollars are being contributed
by the whiskey ring, to bestow upon
the present Legislature, to induce
them to repeal the act before the elec-
tion. They are desperate, because
their pernicious craft is at stake.

And now with these remarks we
commit the matter to your judgment.
Think of the subject prayerfully,
think of it often ; and act in such a
way that God and your conscience
may approve of your course, and by
which humanity may be protected
from one of the enemies' most suc-
cessful devices.

We call attention to the following
correspondence, from brother Yoder :

Editors of C. F. C. Dear breth-
ren : In response to your suggestion
that the brethren of the south eastern
(north eastern) Ohio District, tell you
how they managed to raise the funds
to defray the expenses of last A. M.,
I take the liberty to tell you what I
know about it. We supposed that
we had about 3000 members in the
two Districts that were to hold the
A. M., and we estimated that we
needed about that many dollars, so
we notified the housekeeper of the
several congregations to send us as
many dollars as they had members,
and the report will show the result.
Each congregation of course devised
its own plan for raising its quota.

Much diversity of opinion pre-
vails among brethren, as to the best
plan of raising funds to defray the
necessary expenses of the church.
In this congregation the brethren
tried the old plan of raising money
by voluntary subscription until they
became tired of it, from the fact that
some who were abuudantly able
would never volunteer, and conse-
quently the burden did not bear equal-
ly on all, in proportion as the Lord
had prospered them. We have now
adopted the treasury system, as we

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

• nil it I uili member is required to
band in bia tax receipt to the proper
officers, and from tliis date a tux
is levied OB t he same principle as
county and state tux la levied. We
have round tliis a great improve-
ment on tbe old plan, but do uot
claim that it is perfect, and arc wil-
ling to exchange it for* better plan

if one can be suggested. We should
like to hear from others, and as tbe
question is now opened according to
the proposed order, we expect to see
it continued,

E. L. YuPER.

Madisonburg, 0.

In connection with this subject we
would state, That tbe Committee of
General Arrangements, appointed oy
tbe Elk Lick congregation, for hold-
ing tbo next Annual Meeting, held a
Tuesday afternoon.
It was estimated that there are two
thousand members In the District,
and the committee thought it advisa-
ble to lay up three thousand dollars
toward the expense of the meeting,
and so havo instructed their Finance
Committee to request the congrega-
tions of the Western District of Penn-
sylvania to contribute to the Annual
Meeting Fund of 1 S 7 3 , in amounts
equal to one dollar and fifty cents for
each member, with the understand-
ing that the surplus, if any, is to be
cast into the treasury of the Home
Mission, of the District. Therefore
the brethren and sisters may cast in
freely, as their offerings will be devo-
ed to a noble purpose.

Answers to Correspondents.

William Leatiierman. They
were sent to balance your account.
If not satisfactory, give tbem to your
neighbors — poor neighbors, under-
stand — and we will give you credit
for the amount, when notified.

John M. Forney. You paper was
addressed to Ohio. We have correc-
rected and will send again.

Abneu Bumcaudneu. We would
cheerfully make the exchange ; but
the Pious Youth is no longer pub-
lished.

in \-,k HoLaifai k 11 b ba ■ e n<>
account of it. *

Jxcon Friday. We had sent

them, bat will send them again.

D. Hiti'kmkm -k. The letter you

mention has not yet come to hand.

Si -anna Uuon.N. Yes, you are

right.

J. II. DALE. We have given you

credit for $1. 50.

— ■ ♦■ -»■■—— — — —

Fancy Grovk, Va.

Brother Hoi.si.w.kr: You will per-
ceive from the above caption, that I am
sojourn in'-' in a different section of this
county. I am i in the capacity

of apubHo school-teacher, which I con-
sider quite a responsible position. This

place is twenty miles from Liberty, in a

neighborhood where the Breihren,so far.
have not expounded the word of God. I
have been requested to ask some of the
ministering brethren to visit this place.
for the unrpose of preaching the p
of Christ. From my own observation,
there i-; ample room for an entire con-

n or reformation of this people. I
am but a feeble and unworthy servant of
1 am astonished to find
scarcely a sign of genuine morals here, much
less a resemblance of Christian virtues.
Whenever T have an opportunity, I
wish to write to you, in my imperfect
and disconnected way in regard to the
doctrine T have heard in this section. T
am certain the Lord never tausht any
such a partial and inconsistent doctrine.
-o isolated, T a<k and beseech the
brethren to remember me at a throne of
praee, that I may surmount all my in-
numerable temptations and hard trials,
and come through the fire unharmed and
untarnished, well pleasing to the Lord.
In conclusion, my mind leads rue in
thought to God who cave it and that

thus all; invoking Him- to have
mercy upon us all. Yours in love.

B. S. Whitten.

Individual Responsibility.

Many professors of religion fail to
appreciate the fact that we are indi-
vidually responsible for our conduct,
not only to the brethren, but to God,
the great Head of the Church. Many
seem to act as though they expected
to be carried along tbe way to heav-
en by virtue of a connection with the
church, as people are conveyed to
their place of destination after enter-
ing a rail road car.

In army life every man is expected
to do his duty. So thorough is the

.-> ,-t. in, that tn> one can i ipe his

turn in the several d< tail-'. Ph

ui disability is tin- ouly excuse i n
absence front a soldier's place in tbe

daily drill, in the rerkdOJ roundl of
guard duty, and "going on picket :"
all are .statedly culled upon. Bj rea-
son of this Strictness, lbs army ix nu-
ll. 1 1 il i Hi etive Is it so in our church-
es, in sustaining the weekly prayer-
meeting and Sabbatb-scbool.ic active
a] labor ''. One, perhaps, I -
timid ; another i> fearful that what be
should say would fail to edify ; while
Others think the ministers or officers
of the church caii occupy the time;
aud others are faultfinders ; they
cannot pray, and do not approve of
praying in a public congregation.
Singing they never learned, and,
therefore, justify themselves by stay-
ing at home. Sunday-schools they
do not approve of, for several reas-
ons: they are not conducted to suit
tbem ; the superintendent is unqual-
ified for the task; the officers and
teachers they do not like ; they are
not all members of our church, and
should not be allowed any freedom or
privilege to take part iu holding the
school. Thus they go on from year
to year, looking to see the mote in
somo brother or sister's eye ; but
cannot, or do not, behold tbe beam
in their own eye. They stand in the
way of sinners. The example they
show leads many away from the path
of virtue to lose their immortal
souls.

Numbers thus float alonp; and lead
an aimless aud useless life in the
church. Would that all might feel
that religion is a personal matter ;
that each one must be individually
renewed in beait; must by himself
act iu his relations to the Savior and
the church ; must alone traverse the
dark valley of the shadow of death;
and alone stand at the judgment.
"Repent for the kingdom of heaven is
at band." Matthew 4: 17. "Let
your light so shine before men, that
they may see your good works, and
glorify your Father wich is in heav-
en." Matthew 5: 16. As one of old,
"Praise God with a loud voice." Luke
17: 15. The influence of Christian-
ity in the world is materially impair-
ed, and the time when all shall know
the Lord greatly delayed, by a failure
to appreciate.as professing Christians,
our personal responsihilii v.

I. U. Tharp.

'Willersburg, Pa.

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

Pions Youth Department.

The Fife Peaches.

A countryman, one day, returning
from t he city, took home with him five
of the finest peaches one could possibly

desire to see ; and as liis children had
never beheld the fiuit before, tiny re-
joiced over them exceedingly, calling
them the finest apples, with their rosy
cheeks, and soft plum-like skins. The
father divided them among his four chil-
dren, and retained one for their mother.
In the evening ere the children retired
to their chamber, the father questioned
them by asking :

"How did you like the soft, rosy ap-
ples?''

"Very much, indeed dear father,"
said the eldest boy; "it is indeed a beau-
tiful fruit— so acid, and yet so soft and
nice tc taste. I have carefully kept the
stone, that I may grow a tree."

"Right and bravely done, said the
father;" "that speaks well for regarding
the future with care, andis becoming in a
young husbandman."

"I have eaten mine, and thrown the
stone away," said the youngest; "be-
sides which, mother gave me half of
hers. Oh, it tasted so sweet, and so
melting in my mouth!"

"Indeed," answered the father; "thou
hast not been so prudent. However, it
is very natural and child-like, and dis-
plays wisdom enough for thy years."

"I have picked up the stone," said
the second son, "which my little brother
threw away, cracked it, and eaten the
kernel — it was as sweet as a nut to my
taste, but my peach I have sold for so
much money, that when I go to the city
1 can buy twelve of I hem."

The parent shook his head reproving-
ly saying, "Beware, my boy, of ava-
rice."

"And you, Edmund ?" asked the
father, turning to his third son, who
frankly replied:

"I have given my peach to the son of
•our neighbor — the sick George who
has had the fever. He would not take
it, so I left it on his bed, and I have just
come away."

"Now," said the father, "who has
•done the best with his peach?"

"Brother Edmund !" the three ex-
claimed aloud; "Brother Edmund !"
Edmund was still and silent, and the
another kissed him with joy. — Selected.

Power of Comprehension.

It was said of Thoreau we believe,
"that he could take up any given number
■of lead pencils without counting. A cele-
brated trapper once assured us that he
could tell how many balls he had in his
bullet-pouch by placing his hand on it,
and without stopping to count them,
and added: "lean tell thenumber of bul-

lets instantly without counting, as you

pronounce a word without Bpellingit."
Southey was accustomed to take in the
substance of a book in turning the leaves
over so continuously, glancing down the
pages. Uoudan, the magician, trained
himself to quickness of perception when
a hoy by running past a show-window at
lull speed, and then trying to tell what
was in it. We once met a man on a
canal-boat who was amusing himself by
going from passenger to passenger, and
telling ahnosl every one wheie he had
seen him before, on such a train, in such
a hotel, in such a street, giving date and
place to people with whom he had never
exchanged a word. This training of
the faculties in particular directions is
carried to a marvelous extreme by woods-
men, trappers, and men who guess the
weight of animals. Perhaps the most
remarkable instances are the markers
who leap from log to log at the mouth of
a boom, standing on the floating log and
translating instantly an old mark into a
new one, remembering what equivalent
to give for each of a hundred marks, and
chopping it upon the log in the time that
it floats its length. It is said that Tho-
reau knew the relative order of the flow-
ering order of all the plants in the Con-
cord woods, and knew the note of every
bird, and a thousand out-of-the way
things besides. — Hearth and Home.

Boyhood Memories.

BY F. M. SNYDER.

Without memory there can be no re
flection. And who, save the thoughtless
alone, don't love to recall the fond recol-
lections of their youth? When wholly
given to meloncholy, there is no better
way of getting rid of those unpleasant
feelings, that too frequently are the re-
sult of lingering disease, than by calling
up fond recollections of the past. Near-
ly twenty years have elapsed since, to
my recollection, I first saw a sehool-hou-e.
It was quite a work of genius, so to
speak. The logs were nicely hewn; and
those who like moss finish would have
admired its roof very much. That day,
I recollect very well, and hope I always
shall, as there are only a lew notable
days that 1 have auy recollections of,
previous to the time on which I entered
school. How I wish that I, then, could
have taken a memorandum of it. It
seems to me I must guess the precise
day. I know it was mid-winter. I was
enjoying a pleasant ride on a load of flax
straw that lather was hauling home from
a neighboring farm. I don't recollect
now what kind of clothing I wore. I
don't believe they were anything extra.
I believe, though, that they were good
and warm; because 1 could look on the
snow-covered hills, and the icy boughs of
those old oaks that stood near by, with
out entertaining any unpleasant feelings.
If they were none the better for wear,
there was quite a consolation in that, 1

was riding on that kind of material from
whichjmuch of my clothing was then made.
I recollect, while passing the school-
house, of seeing a little white-headed
boy, some older than mysell. stand near
the door. I took a liking to him at
first sight; and as I thought of him fre-
quently since, I wish that I might have
had an introduction to him. It would
do me good to know of him now; for I
have thought more about him than any
other boy that I had ^een only once. It
must have been his very while-head that
fust drew my attention. But it seems a
little strange that he is so often foremost
in my mind. I cannot account for it. un-
less it is because 1 am so interested in
boy-. I like to hear of them becoming
useful I care nothing for the history of
bad boys, unless it would be to warn you
of their shame. 1 can never call to mem-
ory the days of my childhood, without
catching a glimpse of the ruins of some
unhappy wretch who was once happy in
innocence. Unlucky for them, indeed.
What a failure ! I tremble to think of
them. Thoy would shudder to give you
a sketch of the life of their youth, but
as I have many things to write relative to
recollections of the past I will close by
making a beginning, for this time, until
I airain find time to say something about
"boyhood memories."

"Do I Look as if I Had ?" — John
Angell James went iato a mission-
school one day ; and seeing a boy
whose keeu eye denoted strength of
character, he said to him —

"My bov, have you got a moth-
er ?"

The boy stood erect, and glancing
first at the speaker, and then at his
rags, replied.

"Do I look as if I had?"

The tone and manner of the boy
indicated pertuess; but the poor boy
felt, what you ali know, that a moth-
er's loving care is needful to the com-
fort of a child. — Well-Sjjring.

One in Christ — The Rev. Dr.
Prime, writing from India, closes one
of his letters to the New York Ooser-
ver, in these words : As I look back
upon my own beloved laad from
these ends of the earth, and from tiie
midst of heathenism of this and oth-
er lands which I have been visiting,
the points of difference between many
of the people of God seem very small,
and the points on which all agree,
who are one in Christ, appear so
much more important that I only
wonder that the process of union is
not going on more rapidly. May
God hasten it, in bis grace, for the
sake of our perishing world !

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

CORRESPONDENCE.

Correspondence of church nete$ tolleited froio

■■'.' <>/ the Brotherhood. WfUtr'l name

c.nl addnunotttni on rvry communication

of good faith. RtjteUd eommvni-

atiou* or manuscript n*ed, not rttwnttd. All

cmmmnUtUiam for publication •hoidd be urit

pen one «»lde oftht '» t ottlv.

BBOTIIXB Hkvkv : I find

'J."> o I I'. ('.

t«>r Mary Strader, Raleigh, W Va.

25 II ili" money she had,

tid sbe ■". ould "■ >rk herd for the
the 25th of December,

Who will do more than sister S.
she sends nil she had and promised
to work (or more. The COMPANION
is a welcome visitor to her. There are
brethren who could send twenty-five
dollars to the editor of the C. P. C,
and authorize him to send the paper
tit BSCfa •> or BlBtera, and still have a

thousand times as conch left as Bister

Mary had to send. She sends, as a

pilar; p i faith, twenty-five

9, nil tlint she had Four years
she bad her house aud all thut
sbe had bui m d.

While writing the above, my at-
tention was called to those red lights
in the north, which (la di up, for a
moment, and then all locks pale
Like a hearty youth, when the 0088-
Benger of death comes for him, when
the rend color 'eaves the face, we think
be will soon be pone ; so, to-night,
while I was looking on the ri
in the north, I thought, "Brethren,
our work will soon all be done.aed the
time for helpingthe pior to the Com-
panion will soon be past. The time for
writing to help brother Henry fill up
its columns will soon be over, and
then all will begone. So I thought I
would write an article on the 'I> rtpta-
tiona of Christ. If brother Henry
will print it.it is all I will charge bim.
W. H Bail**.

Balei<jh, W. Va.

Filmohk County, Nebraska, I
January 13th, 1873. )

Bear brethren and Sisters, I will
address a few lines to you, through
the columns of the C F. C. We are
now living in the West We have re-
sided in the state of Nebraska about
four months ; having emigrated from
Carroll county, Ills., in August, last.
We like the country very much, and
also the climate, which is very mild
and healthy. We have takeu a home-

t 'beautiful, level, prairie land-
People can open farms here without
much expense, not having to fence
their land If there are any brethren
who desire t" In a

fill, healthy country, we would
like very much to have them Come
here. There are yet a few homec
about eight miles west of us ; and
there is a great amount of rail-road
■ ere, which can be purchased al
very low rates, which is splendid land,
too.

1 presume there are many brethren
and siM. rs who know nothing of the
hardships and trials of living in a
new country. We have eiperii
some of them siuce we came West ;
and we have also been called to pass
through a much sadder, and more
BOrrowfnl trial than any of those of
every day life, which we so often en- j
dure. Ye9, dear brethren and sisters,
we had hardly been here a mouth when
we had to bury a very dear and win-
little babe beneath the sod of
this strange land, and there were no
brethren neartocomfort us inourafflic-
tion, or attend to the funeral rites,
which made us feci more lonely yet
uried two dear little girls in Ills.
Ob I pray for us, that we may be re-
signed to the will of God.

Carrie Holsinger.

For the Companion.

MoiTLTON, Iowa. Dec. Gth, 1872.
A E,fit«-r to "The Evangelist*"
I'ublisliecl ill Oskaloisii.

Iowa.

Editor* Evangelist: Having read your
paper for two years, I think I am enti-
tled to a hearing. Being one of those
who deplore the schisms among the pro-
fessors of Christianity, I have read your
replies to ''A Truth Seeker" with more
than ordinary interest. Hut I am Bur-
prised that you >eem to mistake tl

!' the cause. It must be admitted.
by all honest and intelligent persons, that
divisions in Christendom originate not in
names, but in differences of opinion on
the fundamental principle and ordinan-
.' the _' '-pel.

Among the first and most important of
these, after the Reformation, was, the
means of pardon. While one advocated
justification by faith only, another advo-
cated that it was by election, or more
properly predestination; stiil another, by
repentance, faith sad baptism. Bach of
those distinctive theories had it- cham-
pion advocati : henea such names as
"Lutheran-.'' '"Calvinists," &c. In
each of those dictinctive divisions there
arose differences of opinion concerning

of the ordina
and, nonsequently, the old play of a
I Tbui w : might ran
to quite modern due,, an : h dU-

-■ iniz itio i iliar form

ofd tctrinc and p
quired a name to designate it from the

Anion,' , ime of tho
nine- we fin 1 some S ■ an 1

near akin that it is diffi-
cult to distinguish their separating pe-
culiarities, yet neither -'ems willing to
yield its pet theory for the m
union with it- next kin. Few cat
. Ji, or ne u ly 10, havi a 1
object in vi ir own

an 1 I h i lie name

is the .smaller part ofthc great qn
of union. There is no record to show
that Jesus ever called bis d I

ti.in-. while there is every reason to be-
lieve that the name Christian •• i
to the followers of Christ, tor the same
reason that the followers of Luther wero
called "Lutherans."

It al-o seems plain that, that name
originated, not in the church, but out of
it. The dis iiples in th »e days

so presumptions as to ch lOSC B nun- an 1
quarrel with others if they did n
ply it to them: yd it is evident that
among themselv •- th ■>• kn< w each ot ber
mainly as "Brethren,' the must endear-
ing, simple, and appropriate name that
the hum. m tongue uould utter; while
from outsiders it was most appropriate
for them to he called Ihristians,

When a \ m< a higb-f-ound-

ing n mi ■. we seldom find them to be pre-
what the name indicates; and al-
low me to say. land I think you will
to it.' there is no name so badly
. as th ■ name "< Ihristian" i> by
who delight to be called Ly it.
Hence when a people assume a name
they should be careful to he pi
what that name indicates, [ana in this
you jL-ome short. < otherwise it is ,-i misno-
mer. Jesus called his ' Disciples,"
"Brethren," and "Friends."
there is n > proof or inference that •)■ -us
hal any preference lor 'hat particular
title upon which you lay BO much -
why he 80 1( la th inl-

and times better devote your ez<
talents, to finding the true doctrine of the
cross, and then try and unite all p.
or.s of Christianity on that one sure foun-
dation. But before you attempt tl
ter be certain that yon d > not
any of the commands of the great Law-
giver. 1 think I am pretty well acquaint-
ed with the doctrine and practices that
you advocate, and am well convinced
that there is much room for reforma-
tion.

Your assumed name undoubtedly
yon the preference among the ignorant
who are taught that it is an indi
that you are the true church; and among
designing characters, who wear it for
deception only: it, helps you to swell your

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

member?, but it does no< by any means,
make them "Christians" in the true
sense of the term. T find none (no
church) who fully comply with the re-
quirements of the "gospel of the Son of
God;*' but I find those who come mnch
nearer the mark than your people. You
talk much about "sects," assuming that
your people are not a sect. "Sect''
means division; but you base your argu-
ments on the hypothesis that it means
heretic. "Heretics" means "those who
err in religious doctrine."- - Weh.

You allow your members to swear, or
take an oath; but the scripture saith,
"Above all things, my brethren swear
not." "Let your communications be
yea, yea, nay, nay, for whatsoever is
more than these cometh of evil."

You admit adulterers and adulteresses
into your body, (see Mat.th. 5: 32, and
19: 9, Mark 10: H, Luke 16: 18)._ But
Paid says, "No adulterer shall inherit
the kingdom of God."

You allow your members to use the
carnal weapon in time of war and in self-
defence; but it is written, "Do violence
to no man:" "He that fcaketh the sword
shall perish with the sword."

it is commanded, "Salute ye one an-
other with a Holy Kiss" — "a kiss of
Charity." This you neither teach nor
practice.

"Is any sick among you, let him call
fcr the elders of the church; and let
them pray over him, anointing him with
oil in the name of the Lord." This is a
command you do not regard. Are you
then not "Sectarian?" Are you not "He-
retic?" "Arc you not carnal?" Do you
not "walk as men ?" Is there not more
partyism than piety in your plea?"
and more hypocrisy than God-service in
your practice ? Do not think me too se-
vere; all errors deserve the scathing re-
buke of the Spirit. I would to God that
all professors of religion could agree on
"the faith once delivered to the saints."
There would then be no difficulty about
a name. But so long as we cannot agree
on that faith, a common name would be
mere mockery, a deception of the deep-
est dye.

Yours ior the truth,

(i. B. Rkplugte.

ia» » *$"Gc*^—

Brother Henry : I can do with-
out the Companion no longer. It is
a great comfort to me to hear from
the brethren. Brother Forney was
with us last fall and preached three
sermons here, the first of this doc-
trine ever preached here, aud the
people were very much p'eased. I
do wish some good preacher would
move out here and settle with us. I
do not think it would be long till we
would have quite a church here.
Yours truly,

Mary A. Keefer.

Ashland, Neb.

To Noah Lougttuecker.

Dear Cousin Noah : I noticed in
Companion No 2, page 22, an article
concerning the covering, which you
seem to think was a sign of the wo-
man's subjection to her husband.
Now the question naturally comes in,
why should the woman have the sign
that has no husband? Again, you
seem not to know what the covering
was. If we look back into the Bible,
we can plainly see that the covering
was a veil; Genesis 24 : 65 ; also,
38: 14. The covering that we now
have we substituted ; but I think we
hlad better come back to the old order
as fast as we can. Of course we
must put up with the present order
till we can consistently make a change
for the better. Our love and best
wishes to you and yours.

Martin Hoke.

Huntington, Ind.

<luery.

Will some of the brethren please
give, through tne Companion, the
gospel authority for reinstating mem-
bers into the church, who batfe been
lawfully expelled for a transgjession
of the gospel ?

D. II. Plaine.

Bonsocks, Va.

MARRIED.

By the undersigned, at his residence, Jan.
5th, 1873. George Refner, and Elizabeth
Eversoll, both of Bedford county, Pa

S. A. Moore.

By the undersigned, at the residence of the
bride, on Thursday the 2nd of January, 1873,
brother Samuel Lasdis and sister Eliza-
beth Emig, both of Williams county, Ohio.
J- W. Reiser-

On the 29th of December, 1872, Simon
Weimer aud miss Mollie E. Reefer both
of Johnstown, Md.

By the undersigned, at the residence of
the bride's parents. January 2ud,l873. Mr.
WILLIAM BURKET and Miss ELLA
NEARHOOF, both of Warrior's Mark Val-
ley, Huntingdon Co., Pa.

Wm. H. Quinn.

DIED.

We admit no poetry under any circumstan-
ces in connei lion with Obituary Notices. We
wish to use all alike, anil we could not insert
sc:ses with all.

In Lho|Aughwick braneb,Huttingdoti Co..
Pa., Dec. 30lh, 1872- brother JOHN LIT Z,
aged 74 years 2 months 14 days.

Funeral service by the brethren" from Job
14 chapter 14 verse.

In the same house Jan. 5lh, 1873, sister
MARY wife of the above named biother Lntz
aged 71 years 10 months 1 day

Religious pervice by the brethren from Job
14 chapter i'4 vcrce, the 605 and 61S bymna
were used on both occasions by request of
friends.

A. L. Funk.
[ Visitor phase copy.]

Ministering brethren going West, et any
time, are invited to call with us. We need
preaching very much in this locality, Allison
Praiiie, Illinois. Yours in love.

Basil Geriiart.

Kilmore county. Nebraska, September 29,
1872, CHARLES A. HOLSINGER, youngest
son of brother Simon R. and sister Carrie,
aged 10 months, lacking three days.

In the Root Riv<;r Congregation, Fillmore
Co., Minn., MANILLA. SHOOK, daughter
of brother John and sister Susannah Shook,
aged 14 years 10 months and 29 days. Di-
sease, Inllamroa'ion of the Bowels. The oc-
casion was improved by Wm Hipes and the
writer, From 1 Peter 1 : 24, 2^.

JosErn Oor:.

At bis residence in Jefferson
Tp-, Richland Co., Ohio Jan. 10, 1873, Mr.
Daniel Lebdv aged 78 years, 4 months
and 28 days.

Daiat-1 was the youngest of five brothers
and four sisters who commenced the sct'le-
ment in Jefferson Township which now
bears their name in 1S11, John coming in
first and Daniel last. They wire all indus-
trious and practical farmers, and rendered
great assistance to others settling arouud
thera in the wilderness. They all belougtd
to the Bielhren Church, and formed the
nucleous of that large and flourishing Socie-
ty surrounding the "Leedy Settlement."
Samuel Leedy is the only one now living of
the nine. He is over 80 years of age and in
feeble health. E.

At her residence, near Somerset, Pa. in
the Middlecreek Branch, on the 19'h dav of
October, 1872. tister SUSAN MYERS, wife
of brother Joseph Myers, aged 64 y> ars 5
E-onths aud 27 days. She was an exempla-
ry member of the church upwards of forty
years. Suewasastiic observer of all the

commandments of the Lord Jesus Christ

A few days before her death, at her request,
she wa6 anointed with oil according to the

Iu the U nion City Congregation, Dec. 14,
1872, MARY GEIL, a sister of the River
Brethren, aged 69 years 11 months and 3
days. She was the mother of 13 children, 4
dead; grand mother of 54 children, and
great-grandmother of 3 children. Funeral
service by the writer from 1st Thess. 4th
chapter.

Also, iu the same congregation our oldest
sister, HANNAH TEETER, aged 90 years 2
months aud 6 days. Sisier Teeter's husband
died in Pa. She was ihe mother of 14 chil-
dren, 6 living and 8 dead ; Grandmother of
63 children, and great-grandmother of 27
children. Sister Teeter was bliud for the
last 4 years. aDd suffered extremely attiaies;

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

lit mill

witii i-trMian fortitude. Funeral service
by t from Rev 1 1 i 18.

Tno ii.

\, i- y< le i ri vtUe, Ford Co . HI., Dee .
wir.l, [NHOFF, i
i :iis hii,i l days. D
really. Hi' was formally a r<

- (ot a Bomber of

l member of the German Reformed

b 5 but last winter during a larlea of
meetings hell by the Brethren, be rot Inter-

n the Brethren's doctrine and soon af-
tcr « i Into tno etanreb by baptism i

mi.i spool the remainder of his ilm

a the Christian cause. Sa »i< eon-
flned to his bed pirtty f nch nil Hi'' time
for 4 or . r ) woeki befi re his disease i during
wbleh lime be lamented hut little, except to
p, .■ the brethren, refusing meanwhile to take
rnedlclne,ai be wished to die, and he fieefrom
this troublesome irorld- Funeral o
Improved l>v brother ^Jonathan BwlbaTt,
from John 11 : 25, '.'6.

K. Hi:, km in.

". irleysburg. Ilnntinedon county, Pa.,
on tbe morning of tbe 15th of December,
while brother JOHN LDT2 was getting his
horse and boggy ready to take bis family
to Germany, to meeting, he became very
nnwtll, and could not go. He soon became
prostrated and uave up hopes of r»OOYOry«
Hawai ' use all the means of

grace afforded ; sent for the Elders of the
obnr b, and on tbe Bind recelvod ibe anoint-
ing of o 1 In the Dome of tbe Lord. On the
oOlh the spirit tied to the land of silence.

( In Satnrday,28th,of I' Maki

I.i </.. wife of brother John, took radden-
lv ill. and con tinned so until Sunday.
January 5th, l>7.;. when she genily and
quietly followed her husband over to the
other side. We hope they have met to
part no more. Brother and si>tcr Lutz
were the patents of 9 children oFwhom
only 2 are living; one died when small
the Others arrived at maturity. Owing
to one of the children brother Isaac L
living in 111. the funeral of sister Mary
did Dot take place until Sunday the 1 2th.
Both funerals wore attended by a large
Dumber ot friends and sympathizing
citizens. lTow important that we be al-
ways rea ly.

A. T,. FrM'K.

In the Yellow Creek Conereeation. Bed-
foul Co., I'a., January 10th, 1873, HANNAH
A. FURRY, daughter of Elder John B.Funy
who died about 9 years ago. and grand-
daughter of Elder Leonard Furry. and Dnniel
Bnowberger, ate. I 16 years anil io months —
After Ibe death of her father, she »a< taken
to her grand parents, Elder Leonard Furry'a
win r-' she lived and died. 8ho was ever pro-
vided for in that manner which makes home
I Ii aaant and children aud parents happy. —
They devoted good care to her home train-
ing, and made bv< rj provision for a good
common school education. In Bcboo
stood first In her class. She had marked
abilities about her, in every sense of the
word. Bu r , l.ke many, she forgo', the one
thing needful, (was not in the church). Her
disease was complicated. No pains were
spared on the part of the family physician,
to arrest the disease and restore her again.
The same n,ay well be said of the family,
neighbors and friends. She suffered for
nearly six weeks ; duriug which time she
was almost continuously in a delirious sta'e.
8. A. Moore.

commandment. Bbe died ai I Ured

i
glorlons Immortality. She haves a sorrow,
fnl bnsband and elovea children to mourn

r. they do DOt sorrow
outhope. Her children nearly all are m m
beraol tbe cbnrcb. Bbe was the mother of
grandchildren and
Ii hlldren. she had a love to

Ood and all his laws, and a MttragC tomaiu-

taln his ni

Finn Mil occasion improved from 2 Cor. 5:
10, by Elder Tobias Blough and Jacob D.
Miller.

JOB* It. Mn

i 1ST Of MONEYS RECEIVED for

Jj BUBBt BJPTION, BOOKS, etc.

S. /. Sharp
W. II Bailey
J B Mover
II MeNaughton
A M (ronse
.1 Michael
R k Binkley
1) \1- Winner
M B Leas
Uan. Trump
K Bi ledentbal
.1 v Heckler
J D Armstrong
S \V White
E Nearhoof
O Edmonds
J Bowman
R A Zook

$4 00

150

1 50

7 5i
1 50
750
4 05
1 110
1 50
1 50

13 50!
1 50

8 75 I
350,
1 50

50 |
1 35

.1 Cnmrine, sen, 2 00

.1 sim-s 4 50

M Snowberger 1 50

J Holllngei 1 £0 j

J Hart . 1 50

L Long 1 50 i

I Price 1 0J
M M Reed 1 50 \
8 M Brallier 1 50

uhnour 1 50 ,

.1 Liehly 1 50 )

K Heyser 6 1

D K Kline 1 50

F Anglemyer 2 00

R K Binkley i 50 |

G Gerlach 1 .'0 '

Mis A R Dills 350

J Roop 8 00

E Colur 1 50

8 Rhoton 85

DL Miller 6 00

II 8 Kiser 1 50.
\V B Frick 2 25!
i) Met/. 1 50:
E Miller 3 00
J (JHngingsmith 75
WH Winslead 1 ^0
J Falkenstciu 1 50
D Martin 75
H Longenecker 3S
J.S Livengood 1 50
T Grav 4 50

lien 20

1. M Kob 10

D A Berkeybile 15 00

M Ilelser 15)

I Five 7 50

A 8 Beery 3 00

.1 1) Armstrong

1 20

B B Shaver

150

R Toiubaugh

O Bates

I 50

J P Bowser

1 50

II I) Sayler

1 60

1) 11 Hauger

L Boscly

3 45

.1 L Winter

I SeciUt

1£0

D Brower

1 50

,J (junkel

21 66

i) Ilildebrand

4 50

K Brallier

1 50

8 T Bosierman

1 50

JOgg

ItiO

P it O^ks

1 60

Basil Gerhart

150

1) II (Irubb

1 50

J Shifcly

10 50

L W Teeter

6 oO

B Blough

150

J P Sbively

J Conner

10 CO

W H Koontz

J W Beam

2 00

8 Hape.

J H Dale

J S Snyder

2 00

A C Rude

L II Miller

2 50

E W Stoner

1 35

.1 Kunkel

1 50

S Hape

1 50

J Nicholeon

300

J Short

150

J Eberly

1 50

J Miller

1 60

John Mohler

150

A J Elder

3 25

J Goodyear

1 50

J M Leatherma

n 10

Q W Stong

17 53

M B Miller

1 50

A II Hamn

1 00

J D Parker

150

J P BUler

1 50

E Stoner

1 ^0

W B Ilitnes

200

B Mnsser

1 70

E Williams

1 60

J Fitzwater

1 50

I Latthaw

8 50

J Ringer

160

D Gibbon

Q M Lutz

5 00

Itook ol BMWfV,

lining Address to Boyt on Tobacco. To
ministers on Tobacco, Evil* of Intern,

Human LI fa-
il 68,Publlc Opinion, Voting for Wwt,
on the Mountain Sermon, Future State,
Tiuw Li. known.

M8] • Address T. T.

Ti ubbubt, Brentwood. N- H.

CO.

—

)— 1

r— 1

•r 1

\1 AE will admit a limited number of seletc
»\ advertisements at the following rates
One insertion, 20 cents a line.
Each subsequent insertion 15 cents a line.
Yearly advertisements, 10 cents a line.

No standing advertisement of more than
20 lines will be admitted, and no cuts will be
inserted on any considerations.

WANTED Sts

FOR THE

GREAT INWSTRIES
Of the United Stat** :

1300 PAGES AND 500 ENGRAVINGS.
Written by tweity Eminent Authors, in
eluding John B. Gofi-H and Hokace Gkeb-

I.KY.

This work is a complete history of all
branches of industry, processes of manufac-
ture, etc., in all ages. It is a complete en-
cyclopedia of arts and manufactures, and
is the most entertaining and valuable work
of iuformation on 6uhjects of general in-
terest ever offered to the public. We
waut Agents iu every town of the United
St it -. and no Agent can f»il to do well
with this book. One agent sold 133 copies
in eight days, aiiottv-r sold 368 in two
Our agent iu Hartford sold 397 in
one week. 8peciraeus sent free on receipt
of stamp

AGENTS WANTED FOR THE

FUNNY SIP/-: OF PHYSIC
sun Pages 250 Engraving*.

An interesting and amusing treatise on
the Medical Humbugs of the pj=t and pres-
ent. It exposes Quacks, Impo6tor«, Trav.
eling Doctors, Patent Medicine Venders.
Noted Female Cheats, Fortune Tellers and
Mediums, and give6 interesting accounts of
Noted Physicians and Narratives of their
lives. It reveals startling secrets and in-
structs all how to avoid tbe ills which flesh
is heir to. We give exclusive territory aud
liberal commissions. For circulars aud
terms address the publishers.

J. B. BUKK A HYDE,
HARTFORD, CONN, on CHICAGO, ILL.

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

GOOD BOOKS FOIl ALL

Xlie Kn>l>liatlc Dlaglott; or, The Now

Testament in Greek and English. Containing
the original Greek Text of the New Testament,
with an Interliueary Word-for-word English
Translation. Ey Benjamin Wilson. Price $i.

lii I'e at Home; or, The Family and its Mem
bcrs. By Hev. William Airman, D. D. $1.50.

Rlau, In Gcne*l» and in Geology; or
the iiiblical Account of Man's Creation, tested
bv Scientific Theories of Mb Origin and Anti-
quity. $1.

Wedlock ; or, the Right Relations of the Sexes.
By S. R. Well3. $1.50.

Oratory; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker.
$1.50.

II o[m«. and Hclpci Tor tlie Young. $1.50.

Aim* and Aids lor Girls. $1.50.

Hand-Book Tor Home Improvement :
" How to Write," " How to Talk," " How to Be
have," and "How to do Business," one vol. $2.25.

How to l.ivc; Saving and Wasting. $1.50.

Fruit Culture lor tin- Million. $1.

Conversion of St. Paul. 75 cents.

yEsop's Fables. The People's Pictorial Ed. $1.

The Christian Household. $1.

Constitution of Ulan. Considered in Re-
lation to Externa] Objects. By George Combe.
$1.75.

Education: Its Elementary Principles founded
on the Nature of Man. $1.50.

Mental Science, according to Phrenology.
$1.50.

Memory and Intellectual Improve*
nient. $1.50.

Phrenology Proved and Applied. $1.75

The Right Word in the Right Place.
A New Pocket Dictionary and Reference Book.
75 cents.

Phrenological Rusts. Showing the latest
classification, and exact location of the Organs
of the Brain. $2. Sent by express.

Natural Laws of Man. 75 cents.

Sober and Temperate Life. 50 cents.

Tea and ColTee, their Physical, Intellectual,
and Moral Effects. 25 cents.

The Hygienic Hand-Rook. $2.

The True Healing Art; or, Hygienic t».
Drug Medication. 30 cents.

Disease* of the Throat and Lungs. 25
cents.

Teeth ; their Structure and Disease. 25 cents.

Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Moral
Effects. 25 cents.

Education of the Heart. 10 cents. ■"

The Phrenological journal, an illnstr.u
Kil tirst-class Family Magazine, devoted to the
" Science of Man." Subscription price, $3.00 a
year. By a special arrangement we are enabled
to offer the Phrenological Journal and CI
Family Companion together for $3.50. We com-
mend the Journal to all who want a good Family
Magazine ; and who don't ?

The Christian Family Companion. Is
published every Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by
Ilcnry R. Holsinger, who is a member of the
Church of the Brethren, sometimes known by the
name of "German Baptists," and vulgarly or
maliciously called '• Dunkards.'"
The design of the work is to advocate trutn, ex-
pose error, aud encourage the true Christian on

bis way to Zion.
It assumes that the New Testament is the Will

of God, and that no one can have the promise of

salvation without observing all its requirements,

that among these are Faith, Repentance, Prayer,

Baptism by trine immersion, Feet Washing, the

Lord's Supper, the Holy Communion, Charity,

Nonconformity to the world, and a full resignation

to the whole will of God t as he has revealed it

through his Son Jesus Christ.
So much of the affairs of this world as may be

thought necessary to the proper observance of the

signs <f the times, or such as may tend to the

moral, mental, or physical benefit of the Christian

will be published, thus removing all occasion for

coming into contact with the so-called Literary or

Political journals.
Subscriptions m?y begin at any time.
For further particulars send for a specimen

number, enclosing a stamp. Address,

11. R. HOLSIMiFR, Dale Ci(>,
Somerset Co., Fa

New Hymn Boofc 3.

PLAIN* STTEEP BINDING.
One cony, yum paid, C.T5

i3 copies, post paid, 6.50

PLAIN ARABESQUE BINDING.

Ouc < opy, post pai.l, 0.75

12 copies, po.^t paid, b.S'J

TURKEY MOROCCO,

One copy,. post paid, 1.00

l'e'iloz .■!, H.25

GERMAN AND ENGLISH TLAIN SHEEP.
One copy, post par, 1.00

Per dozen 10.30

TURKEY MOROCCO, GER. & EN'0.
One ropy, post paid. 1.25

l'cr dozen " " 13 30

PLATN SINGLE GERMAN.

One copy; post paid, .50

Per dozen .. 6.00

MISCELLANEOUS

Tfaeotfnsitt Lsraest: Vol.1, the He

f)l Faith ; Vol. 3, Ten Days' Travel in

Search of a Church. Price $1 (i0 per vo!-

utne or both volumes at oue Older 3 00.

i "-iag,- prepaid.

Grace Tminnn, or Love and Principle
Price $1 00, postage prepaid.
Jenkins' Vest-Pocket Lexicon

an English Dictionary of all except familiar
words, omitting what everybody knows, and
containing what everybody wants to know.

Price '(Scents, postpaid.
INx-ket Riblos.— Diamond. 24 mo.,
r.ioi. tu-k blading, gilt, with excellent
references, suitable for minkters acd Sab-
bath-school teachers. Frees by mail
postage prepaid. $1 50.

The Song-Crowned King. — A new

siugiug book set in character notes. 144 oc-
tavo pages, bound in boards. New and old
(uncs. Price 60 cents. $6. 00 per dozen.
The Christian Harp, containing 128
cages of choice hymns set to music in char-
acter notes- Pi ice per single copy, po6t paid
33 cents. $3.00 per dozen.
The Hanuoniii Sacra: A compila-
tion of Church Music Mitch care has
been taken in the arrangement of this
work, aud in the adaptation of the words
to the musi'; and the work contains such
a variety of metres, that a tune maybe se-
lected for almost every hymn in the Hymn
Books of the different denominations.
Price $1 40 per single copy or $14 50 per
dozen, by mail, postage prepaid, or $12 00
per dozen by express.
Brethren's Tnno and II yuan

Book,
Being a completion of Sacred Music, adapt-
ed to" all the Psalms, Hymns, aud Spiritual
Songs in the Brethren's New Hymu Book.
Price, 51 25 per copy, postpaid, or $10.00 per
dozen, by express.

Be vised New Testament.

OCTAVO PICA EDITION.

Plain Cloth Binding, post paid, jo ■■ ■

Sheep Strong Binding, post paid, y^i)

18 MO. EDITION.

Plain Cloth Binding, post paid.. tl.00

Sheep Strang Bin. lis g, ; :

32 MO., SUNDAY SCHOOL HDTTION.

Brethren's Encyclopedia. fi.Ty
Treatise on Trine imnieruon B. F. Mco-

maw, prepaid, .75

Debate on Immersion, tjuinter tit Snyder,
Single copy, pest paidj .75

18 <»5piea, by Bxpress. 7 -iy

ioti< Con ] bi ion, B. Khisey,poe! ; »uu, .45
Blown.- Pocket Coneord.'t 1 -60

German A English Testament*, .75

x - BAD'S I Ii I . . I V. IVsl fail!, 1.45

v\ iedom A: Pow< r of God Pest p«id 1.40
mp« mot Voiumt 3.r>ound post paid *2.7
;;t the ' fliee. 2.25""
Row to i,i .1 < hakactbb An illustrated
Book of I bri 1 ol< gj and Physii gnomy,
foi Students an Ex an ii t ri ; w itii a Descrip-
tive C att. Mu li' . s 1 25
Tiacts.
Religions Dialogue. 1^ pages, five cents sin-
gle eopj ; 80 re h a doz o .

All orders eboald be accompanied with the
mone\ and the name o) person, po-t-t Hi e,
count] and Bl tt written in unmistakable
letters, and addressed to
II. R H< L81KGER, DALE CITY, PA.

FRUIT TKIKS, S3 AM. FBI ITS.

Ornamental trees mi j leu s. < h. jee
gaid n and field seeds An- .\ fj Undid Mock
of the choicest a:iit ; ts. Sti.d for c't^t
t v catalogues and prictd list All liees
well packed so ;i to tmj to any pai t of the
ULittd Statts

El WD J. EVANS .tCC,
Nurseymen and Setriman,

YoltK, Pa.

THE
•SILVER TOKGUE" ORCA\S,

Manufactured by E. P. Needhatn & S c.
143, 145 tt 147 East 23d St., New fork.
Established in 1S46. Responsible parties
applying for agencies in stctions still un-
su plied will receive prompt att ntion aid
liberal inducements Parties residing at a
distance from < tu a tboriaed ageuti uaj or-
der from out factory. Sent', for illn-'
price list.

Ablest tariff journal mthe (J S
the AMERICAN WORKING PEOPLE ,'

PUBLISHED MONTHLY, ISA WELCOME WrTQRkl 100.000

firesides . Finely printed, handsomely illvstratid

ABLY EDITED -HAS NO A/VAL.'/ri/ 1 JO pr/f V£AR

.mm world roB^^fe^i^s*

MARION WATCHES, FINE SILVER PLATED

WARE, VKS AND POCKET CLTLERliY.

AND OTHER DESIRABLE PREMIUMS

TO GETTERS UP OF CLUBS.

VALUABLE METAL PRICE CU.1RCUT IITTHEVIORLD
ft -PCX V«« .StHr.ON TRIALCHE MO" T H tOR 2S^^^H

alltheStayc ceolocists ake contributors -yJSaNK;
WORLD PUB9CS PIT-TS~BIMHP&23&

The Dale Cilv Krnird.

PUBLISHED ETERT FRIDAY

R. R. IT O L S 1 N G E R.

Terms §1 50 per year ;t advance. The
Reoobb will 1c a ft ecs exponent of
truth, regardless of parties and persons,
and will ever aim to promote th< greatest
good of the gTem'eet number. Politically,
this journal will be independent: in fact,
independent in all tbioga,neu ral in nothing
II. R. iloLSlKGER,

Dale City, Somerset Cc
Penn'a.

BY H. a. HOLSINGEB.

" Whosoever lovtih me keepeth my commundmcnu'—

nttoiu

At 81.60 Per A.n.

Volume IX.

DALE CITY, PA., TUESDAY, FEB. 11, 187:5.

NUMBEB

by Eld. I). II. Plains.
The II u inn ii llciinl.

The beard on the i'ace of man, no reasonable
person can doubt, was designed to serve impor-
tant ends in his animal ec >nomy. A moment's
attention to its structure, and most obvious uses
will make this plain. The beard, like the
hair ot the head, is hollow, and the bulbous
root of every hair of the beard is joined to a
nerve of the face ; into the orifice ot each hair
constituting the beard, the connected nerve dis-
charges a portion of its own vital fluid which re-
tains its fluid state fully to the surface of the
skin. Hence, when the face is closely shaven,
thousands of openings are made, through which
fi iw out as many streams ot nervous fluid. —
Without being able to ascertain the amount of
vitality thus wasted, I receive as true an esti-
m it l m id j by another, "that the man who
shaves three times a week, wasted thirty times
the amount of vital fluid required to sustain at)
unshaven beard." This outflow continues after
each process of shaving, till the fluid spreading,
forms a coating which causes the flow to cease.
The waste thus made is a draft upon the entire
nervous system. Not only are they fountains
of life thus invaded by the razor, but also the
natural covering of the face is removed, sub-
jecting the delicate termini of the facish nerves,
exposed to sudden transitions of teruperatuiv.
often much to the detriment of health. Let a
persou thus shaven go out on a col 1 day, he ex-
periences a painful sensitiveness to the cold, of
the part so uncovered, while myriads ot doors
are open inviting disease to enter, and the nerves
are so nnny telegraph wires to bear the tidings
through every part of the animal frame. Is it
then marvelous that men living as most do, dai-
ly, tri-weekly renewing the barbarous practice
of scraping the face with a blade of sharpened
steel, even though there were no other injurious
expenditures of vital force, often find the stream
of lite running neatly or quite to exhaustion'?
That the beard on the upper lip is of great i
vice to the eyes and lungs, I have most conclu-
sive proof. — Whoever has put a dull razor to

the beard on that part of the face, starts tears
from the eyes, thus demonstrating the immedi>
ate nervous connection between that f the

beard and the eyes. Moreover, the b'\ard of
theupperli, Is sentinel at the chief g

way to the lungs, to arrest dust and other inju-
rious intruders from entering this sacred temple
of life." If, to the • raz >r, we

strictly hygienic living. L have no doubt, our
lives might beg orolonged, even to a good

old age, and our sphere of usefulness greatly en-

larged

One Cause of ?Iini>l«>is Itreakiiig Down.

A writer in the Interior among other causes
for the breaking down of ministers enumerates
tobacco. He say;s : "The use of this poisonous
drag, even in that most disgusting and destr
iveofall forms, chewing is widely prevalent
among ministers. Many, if not .nost of them,
acquire the fearful habit when in college, where
it is now almost universal; and they have nev-
er had the needed sense, conscience, courage, or
economy (which is it V) to bring it to a sudden
termination. Some event of our stoutest tem-
perance writers and lecturers dishonor themselves
by the samelaxoess ot principal, in respect to
tobacco for themselves, that they largely charge
against others in reepect to wine. Tobacco is
one of the greatest enemies of the hour to the
physic U, mental, and moral health ot our nation,
and so to the highest | of Christ's church

anions us. Terrible as is the loss of money,
hundreds of millions each year, spent upon this
sensual indulgence, its worst effects are felt in
its fatal impairment of the national vitality, and
especially among our educated men. The stoms
ach, lungs, liver, brain, and nervous system all
succumb to the death-dealing influence of nic-
otine at last, and in many cases quite early, —
It is customary to say of ministers who fail in
health in their early youth, or middle life, that
the} have overwork-d, and it is quite ea3j (or
them to accept so li ttteiing an account of their
labors. Thy writer has known several such in

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

the foremost pulpits and positions of the land
and in a large majority ot cases they have been
in the habit ol using tobacco. Here, he feels
sure, lies the deadly secret of their downfall, al-
though unrecognized even by themselves."

Tliy Kiugrioni Come.

Thy kingdom conic.
I heard a seer cry : "The wilderness,

The solitary place,
Shall yet be glad for him, and lie shall Mess
(Thy kingdom come) with his revealed face
The forest! 8 ; they shall drop (heir precious gum,
And shed for him their balm'; and he shall yield
The grandeur of his speech to charm the field.

Then all the soothed winds shall drop to listen
(Thy kingdom come).
Comforted waters waxen calm shall listen
With bashful trcmblcn cut beneath his smile:

And echo ever the while
Shall take, and in her awful joy repeat,
The laughter of his lips — (Thy Kingdom come);
And hills that set apart shall be no longer dumb;

No. they shall shout and shout,
Raining their lovely loyalty along their dewy plain,

And valleys round about.

And all the well-eontented land, made sweet

With flowers she opened at his feet,
Shall answer; shout and make the welkin ring,
And tell it to the stars; shout, shout, and sing;
Her cup being full to the brim,
Her poverty made rich with him.

Her yearning satisfied to the utmost sum —
Lift up thy voice, O earth, prepare thy songs,

It shall not yet be long;
Lift up, earth, for he shall come again,
Thy Lord, and he shall reign, and he shall reign.

Thy kingdom come.

— Jean Zngelow.

For the Companion.
J?t»ns Wept.

Let us cast our minds back nearly nineteen
hundred years to the village of Bethany, the
home of Lazarus, Ma»y, and Martha, and gath-
er some fragments of history of days and years
that are numbered with the past.

Bethany was one of cur Saviors humbleplaces
of resort , because his friends Lazarus, Mary,
and Martha dwelt there, and he loved them.
Notice, the Lords delights in those that love and
obey him. He has a special regard for his chil-
dren. We may rot see him with our natural
eyes, but we can realize his presence in spirit ;
for he says, "My Spirit shall bear witness with
your spirits" — "Lo I am with you always.'*'

The Lord delights in his children ; yet he
Will permit sore troubles trials and difficulties to

befall them, in order that he rray prove them,
as he did with his servant Job, or Mary and
Martha.

Jesus knew that his friend Lazaius was sick ;
for the sisters had sent him word saying, "Lord,
behold, he whom thou lovest is sick." "He
whom thou lovest." Notice, they do not plead
the merits of their brother's affection to Christ,
but the mercy and favor of Christ to him.

It was not uecessaiy that they inform him of
this case of sickness ; for Jesus know his first
groan — was sensible of the first short breath he
drew. Eveiy sigh he gave was known to the
Lord. Yet he lets his friend Lazarus sicken,
languish, groan, suffer and die, in order that his
mighty power might be manifested or made
known in his raising Lazarus from the dead.

Jesus had taught the doctrine of the resurrec*
tion in word but, he shows them now an instance,
of his power in raising his friend from the dead.
When Jesus saw Mary and the Jews weeping',
he also wept ; and "groaning in himself cometh
to the gra\e," and commands the stone to be
taken away. N* xt he utters a prayer to his
Father. This accomplished, "He cried with a
loud voice, Lazarus, ccme forth !" And the
lifeless body of his friend becomes animated,
rises, and comes forth to the utter astonishment
of the Jews, but to the joy of Mary and Mar-
tha.

Friendly reader, we are all destined to die,
sooner or later. We know not by what means
we may be taken away, whether by the slow
means of wasting disease, or by accidental
means. It matters not to us, if we are but pre«
pared for that solemn change which is coming
upon all the children of men, we shall rise in the
resurrection of the just ; tor that same voice
that raised Lazaius from the dead, will penetrate
the portals of our graves, animate the sleeping
dust, and we shall ccme forth to meet cur risen
Lord and dwell with him forevermore.

S. W. Wilt.

Rural Village, Pa.

When the raggedest beggar that walks the street, with
head uncovered and hair unkempt, lifts himself into the
air, it is his air. And the sun is bis. And the summer
is bis. The morning and the evening are for him. Gcd
makes the curtains around bis bed ; for he is Gcd's
child. He is not so rich in that which men call riches
as that old curmudgeon and miser ; but oh, how rich he
is overhead ! — Becvhcr.

CHRISTIAN 7 FAMILY COMPANION.

To-iI»y nml 'i o-inorrow.

ir r.M-iiuiff win, ■ nulling faco

• s on our way,
When shall we stoop to pick then tip ?

'V, my love, to
But ^ hoit 1<! the frown with face of care,
ow,
>liall we rrteve, if grieve ire n

To morrow, love, to-morrow.

If llirso who' | us own their faults,

And kindly pity pi
When shall we listen and forgive .'

To-day, myloTe, to-day.
Bnt if stern Justice urge rebuke,

And warmth from memory borrow,
When shall we chide, If chide we dare ?

To-morrow, love, to-morrow.

If those to whom we owe ■ debt

\ harm d unless we pav,
w i en shall we struggle to be just ?

To-day. my lovo, to-day.
Hut if our debtor fail our bope,

And plead hi* ruin thorough.
When .shall we weigh hie breach of faith ?
To-morrow, love, to-morrow.

If Love, estranged, should once again

Her gUEtU smilr &\*\
When shall we ki«s her proffered lips ?

To-day, my hive, to-day.
But if she would indulge regret,

Or dwell with by-gone sorrow,

!' shall we weep, if weep we must I

To-morrow, love, to-morrow.

For virtuous icts and harmless Joya
The minutes will not stay ;

always lime to welcome them
To-day, my love, to-doy.
But care, res' ntmont, angry word*,

unavailing so-row,

('nine far too soon if they appear

T '-.norrow, love, to monor,-.

The Astronomy ol Job.

Every one is familiar with tbe story
ofGallileo. It is a dark Bcene in tbe
page of history. We are not about to
repeat the account Our object is sim-
ply to bring out « new point in Bib-
lical criticism which recalls Gallileo
to miud. When the ecclesiastical
tribunal, in 1033 c indemned the Ital-
ian astronomer for maintaining pro-
positions in regard to t ho revolution
of the earth, '-philosophically false,
erroneous in faith, and expressly con-
trary to Holy Scripture," and tri-
umphantly pointed to the command
Of Joshua, "Sun, stand thou still
upon Gideon ; and thou, moon, in tbe
valley of Ajalon ; and the sun stood
still ami the moon stayed." the church-
man thought that the Ptolemai

tern wnsas Incontrovertible a
aristotelian pbilosi

were in entire accordance with Scrip-

Tbej l ad ; rs before,

amazed and enraged by tbe letter of

Gallileo to the A.bb I Hi, written

to prove that the Script Ores were not
intended ro teach D i phil-

osophy, and that it was equally diffi-
cult to reconcile tbe Ptolemaic and
Copernioan system with exprei
in the Bible: They little thought,
however, that there was a i
Scripture, written more than two hun-
dred years before Joshua crossed the
Jordan, in which the doctrine of the
earth upon its axis, taught by Gali-
leo, is fully affirmed. Yet Bucfa is
the case; and, had their enemies been
as good Hebraists as they were prl< BtS
and inquisitors, they would' bare
known that the Lord, when he an-
swered Job out of the storm, had
distinctly declared it, and would not
have "darkened council by words with.
out knowledge."

1'ei imps some of our readers will
be not less surprised than the cardi-
s would have been, to
find that the old patriarch had re-
- 1 a revelation on astronomy.
They may Baj thai tl • of the

heavens was horn in the pure atmos-
■ fthe Orient, where tbe moons
of Jupiter can If; seen without the
aid of the glass of Fisole, and that it
is not strange that the "greatest
among the sons of the East" should
be acquainted with the peculiar sci-
ence of bis native land ; but thev are
not prepared to acknowledge that Job
was in advance ol ; us. He

was so, however, as we propose to
show to their satisfaction.

A few years since, the Rev. Car-
terei Priaulx Carey, Incumbent of St.
John's Guernsey, published a
"Translation of the Book of Job." It
is in blank verse.amply illustrated by
critical notes and a commentary. Tbe
work is but little known in this coun-
try, though it ] great merit.
Wo extract the following lines from
the thirty-eight chapter. T
with the twelfth verse — a well-known
passage in tbe English Bible:

" Hast thoa, since thy days commanded the

morning,
And caused the day-spring to know his

place —
To take hold of the wines of the cai
That the wicked might be shaken out
of it?

ft torn ,i«eal of clay,

Am' things stand out as though In dress."

examine :

satisfy any one moder |

od with Hebrew that Mr. I

Is wil not bi ar tbe
rendering given them in tbe
csn -. n Ion. A verbal critique n
be out of place here. The transla-
tion allndi B to the turning rOUl
the earth like a seal of clay B
ll it rifl and Egypt those clay seals
■ Kit!. They tiro made in tbe
form of a wheel, and have their de-
wrought in relief upon the
///•-•, and when used were rolled over
I! wax. or whatever was intend-
ed to take the inpre8sion. Thus the
"objects," or designs, ".-land out,"
and as tbe seal rolls round,
lution of the earth is declared and
iilu-trated,and one remarkable::
ment between science and Sripture
is established conclusively.

In Galileo's time, had not a knowl-
edge of Hebrew been limited to a very
few, and had not the ecclesiastics of
that day, like too many of the clergy
of our own time.contonted tbemseli
with such acquainance with Holy Writ
as may be obtained from VI

there would not have been enacted
that dark scene which affords, in
punishment and retraction of Gali-
leo, so triumphant an exhibition of
wickedness ami weakness of man.
"Human nature," says Sir Ds
Brewster, "is here drawn in its dark-
est coloring ; in surveying the mel-
ancholy picture, it is difficult to de-
cide whether religion or philosophy
has been most degraded. While we
hear the presumptuous priest pio-
nouncing infallible decrees ol his own
erring judgment, we see the bigh-
minded philosopher abjuring the el
nal and immutable truths which ho
has bimselftbe glory of establishing '
We will add, that they who make
it a business to interpret Scripture
should inform themselves in regard t >
the original languages in which Scrip-
ture was written, aud should not 1 •■
terrified at the development of m
em scholarship. — Applclon'a Jour-
nal.

"ft'a man is honest and truthful
neccessity for hit i

it.'"

CHRISTIAN FAMILY. COMPANION.

r.ni'i-s'uitit'i- .-..

BY RKV. O. W. ANDBBSON.

Some people can find enough to
keep them busy. If we are looking
for imperfection ouly, in our fellows,
we will see nothing good in them.
What we expect, we realize. An
account is given of two men who
passed with their families through a
certain village, both from the same
place, and, as it happened, going to
the same place. The first, beiug
asked, said he had to move because
he had such bad neighbors. He was
told he would find the same kind of
neighbors where he was going. So
he would, because he was looking for
that kiud. The second man had left,
because he had to, and regretted it,
because he had such good neighbors.
He also was told that he would find
such neighbors where he was going.
So we always find what we look for
most.

We are not speaking of sin, but
about imperfections in men. As
Wesley says, we can not use the
phrase "sinless perfection," for those
most fully saved, err in judgment
and are open to criticism. A promi-
nent minister said, not long since,
thai he could not speak five minutes
without saving something that some-
body could object to. He might fail
to express himself very clearly, or
the hearer be slow to understand.

How true this is ! So of many ac-
tions ; we may not know the motive
back of them, aud may, without just
cause condemn the doer. It is safest
nottojudge one is wrong until we
are forced to the sad conclusion.
Charity believes good of a man until
it can no longer believe ; then it
hopes, and when it cannot hope, it
endures quietly, and patiently. Too
many make us think of the fly. It
will run all over a man to find some
sore spot. It quickly leaves the well
parts, but fastens on any diseased
part. Alas! many have too much of
the fly nature and habits. Their
ouly food is the failures and imper-
fections of others. They take no ac-
count of men's good points. Give
no credit for ever so much good if a
little bad is to be found. They are
so blinded by seeing one thing which
they think to be wrong, that they
con not see many things in the ,
son that are right and commendable.
Vultures snuff the air for the scent

carrion. Good flesh is not sought by
them. So many have their eyes and
ears open only to see and hear evil.
N '.\ the vulture is on unclean . bird,
a type of uncleanlines3 in the Old
!Ysi anient. People of such habits
are unclean, however much religion
they may profess. They who have
most sin covered up in their hearts
can see. or want to seo sin every-
body else.

Some there are who talk about
eye-salve. They have plenty of it and
ouly use it as a magnifying glass to
see something wrong in somebody
else. If these people will look at
l-tev. iii. 18, they will discover that
the Laodiceans were counselled to
Set the eye-saive so as to see them-
selves and their true state. It was
not offered as a medium of discover-
ing the evil in others, but the evi! in
their own hearts. Do not forget
this. No longer be as the man rep-
re ented in ancient statuary, wao
had a sack hanging in front of him
and another behind him ; in the
former of which he put the faults of
others, so as to see them continually,
and in the latter of which he put bis
own faults so as not to see them at
all. Do not have eyes for others
and none for yourself. Let alone the
scarcely discernible mote in your
brother's eye and get the big beam
out of your own eye. Get aud keep
right, yourself, and you will not find
so much time for inspecting and
criticising others.

As fault-finders mete out to others,
so it meted back to them, according
to the statement of Jesus. No one
has auy respect for them ; no one
has any faith in them. How can
they be thought well of themselves by
men, when they are bound not to
think well of others? Society gives
us back in quality and quantity just
what we give.

0, it is easy to find fault. A man
of no genius or intelligence can do
this, but it requires a man ot wisdom
and large experience to help get those
right who may be evidently wrong.

People given to fault-finding are a
disagreeable class. They are
certainly unhappy themselves, and
they render all who are around them
unhappy. They breathe- a pestilen-
tial atmosphere, and are really dis-
turbers of the peace. They are in-
-, and among the charac-
ters that God hates, and all men
scorn.

■ e, who have read thus far,
may apply what we have said to the
wrong ones. We know that a class
of men who deal faithfully with
popular sins and errors, are denounc-
ed as croakers and fault-finders.
They declare for the right aud
against the wrong. They dare to
point sins out by their names and
aim death blows at them. A grand,
noble class of men, ranking with
prophets, apostles, reformers and
revivalists. They dare say with
Nathan, "Thou art the man. 1 ' With
Peter they dare to charge falsehood
aud deception upou them who
'keep back a part of the price."
They are about the divinely com-
missioned work of reproving, and re-
buking, and exhorting with all long-
suffering," aud not about the petty
work of fault-finding. We acknowl-
edge the danger of running into the
latter, but God says, "Cry aloud,
spare not, do not be sileut or for fear
of man shun to declare the whole
counsel of God." Be sure to keep
sweet in reproving. You can not
bd sour and show people they are
wrong. True ! you can not expect
theaito receive plain-dealing as well
as flattery or condemnation, but love
will make it more acceptable.

<»-»--»

For the Companion.
Cousisteuey.

Is it consistent for us breth-
ren, who hold the non-resistant doc-
trine, to vote for no license? In No.
3, present volume, I notice an article
headed "License or no License,"
written by elder Moses Miller. Broth-
er Miller appears to have felt it his
duty to stir up the pure minds of the
brethren in the State of Pennsylvania,
in reference to the approaching elec-
tion on the third Friday of March, on
which day the citizens of Pa. shall
have the privilege of saying, by their
vole, whether license shall be given
or not, according to an act passed by
our Legislature on the 2Tth day of
.March, Is'rl, and so every third year.
Brother Miller thinks ibis is no politi-
cal question ; but a question to decide
what is best for the human family, or
our fellow-men. He asks the breth
ren in Pennsylvania to think serious-
ly of the matter ; and if our conclu-
sion drawn from the Scriptures would
bo, that it is wrong to make drunk-
ards, and as we are to use our iuflu-
ence ior good, he asks whether we
would not be doing good to'go to the

CHRIST] \N FAMILY (<)M|\

' our vote, do license.
> related a number
of eircon to show \\ '

liberty ol Belling Intoxicating drinks
bas brought about. I would ask
ev< r_v candid mind, who does nol
■ tbe lib* tliifiL:- P Is it nol la-
mentable, knowing all, from the least
to tbe greatest, tbe many injuries
arising from tbe Belling of int.
log drioki ! Hu it not pauperized
many a man, and made him unfit to
manage and unlit for society! Do
w.. not all know of many busbandfl
tbat get drunk and abuse tbeir com-
panions, tbe mothers of dear, innncent
Children, shamefully t Behold the
little children, how they are looking
ared half to death'! Heboid their
broken beartfl and the tears in their
eves, sore afraid thnt father migbl
kill their dear mother! () brethren!
can we shed tears also f Do we not
often find families that are destitute
ifflcienl elotbes, covering and
bread? aodohl bow many have no
comfortable homes, ou account of this
erii of selling intoxicating liq.
In my estimation this is one of
■ ils in the wide world.
Where should we end, if we should
speak of nil the evils and injuries,
brought about tbrongfa the selling of
this destructive poison f how many
it cripples and kills, God only knows;
and oh, how pitiful ! no promise for
the drunkard to inherit eternal life!
my dear brethren through onl
the State of Pennsylvania, 1 feel sat-
in my mind, that, if we all talc-
brother Miller's advtee, that is, to
think seriously up >•) this .natter, that
we will feel to approach the polls on
the third Friday of March, and give
in our votes, no license. The only
thing yet necessary, I think, is to an-
swer the question, is it consistent for
us brethren, who held the non-resis.
tant doctrine, to vote in this ease? 1
take the position, and will try to prove,
that voting, in such a case, doth not
conflict with our non-resistant prin-
ciple. Though space will not allow
me to give as full satisfaction as I
would like, yet I will try to prove
my posiiiou in a brief mauner.

woid "non-resistance," is de-
rived from the words "Resist not,''
Mattb.5: 39, -Resist not evil."
cannot mean, that we should re-
sin no kind of evil. It does not
mean that we should not resist a
maddog or a rattle-snake. No, na-
ture itself teaches us that we should;

and, truly, we led to re-

sist the devil, and by bo d< i
will flee from us. i would v.
to Bay tbat we should resist a drunk-
en man i r any ol her man, or tx ast,

if any of them would try to injure
our persons or family. It would be
our duty to prevent them of doing an
injury, if i but not to Bucfa

au extent as to do them an injury, ■ .
cept the ra\ • ast, which we

may kill.

Brethren, here is the We

brethren, or Christians, are to do no
p irsonal injury to any of our fellow
creatures; bo, if we closely examine
into the .- of the Savi r'a

words, "Resist not evil,'' we .
I think, reconcile it any other way
than it means not to take revenge;
because the words, "Resist not evil,"
stand in opposition to the words,
' Eye for eye, tooth for a tooth."
[fa follower of Jesus would, by any
Of his felloW creatures, through the
hardness of his heart, receive an in-
jury, the Savior means to say, "'That
igb,yea, too much, already.
Why. then, do more injury in return ?"
I think, is the idea. As we are
j not to avenge ourselves, but to give
i place unto wratb.our part, brethren,
| is to do good, and not to do evil — to
j do no personal injury to any man.
Now the question will arise, if the
brethren of Pennsylvania vote no li-
cense, are they doing au injury to
their fellow-men? 1 will sav," No,
but they are doing many a one good.
It will, in my estimation, be a pre-
ventive of many evils and injuries.

5 ■ ', after all this reasoning, some
brother will say, -This is not
factory tome yet." Why did
old brethren then still admonish us
to stay away from the election?. Sure
enough, you are right, brother, but I
can easily reconcile this qi«
The old brethren have done so, and,
I hope, will continue to do so. under
thepresent state of things; because,
if we cast our vote at general elec-
tions, we would vote for oflic.rs
whose duty it would be, according
to the laws of the laud, at times, and
to do either personal
or national injury, and this would
not be con ith the non-

taut doctrine. So we say, that we
cannot consistantly vote a man into
md not stand under hi-*- arms
after we have votei him into office ;
and, you know, brethren, that the
non-resistant doctrine doth not allow

or, in other v.

op mud, and
raid be equally I
rben aw ids did! i

see for which men

The VI dera-

tion 1 any man in'.-

Bee, but whether to give or not to

Vow, brethren, I

as it I bad donemj part, in conneo-

itfa what brother Miller v.
in regard of writing under tbe afore-
said circumstance

^ ours in the bonds of C
tian love.

Daniel Kelui
Did inson, Pa.

For theCoMPi
The Yoke ol Jomi-..

Happiness appears to be the aim
and end d. every act of life.

From the cradle to the grave, man is
ever seeking for happim
child at play, the scholar at bis study,
the professional man at bis office, the
farmer at his pi >w, are all seeking for
tbat which they hope will L'ive them
happiness. So, too, the devotee of
fashion, the gambler, the drunk
hope their life of sin may lead to
9 of happines3.

Seeking for happiness being so
prominently developed in the charac-
ter of man, it is no marvel that so few
embrace a religion which they have
been taught from childhood the young
caouot endure. In times of vc
young were not exp \ join the

church. Little attention was paid to
them. They might roam in the |

: the world, "sow their wild

Rut when they got a borne

and the responsibility oi a family, it

was expected they could endure the

"yoke of Jes Ul

The was interpreted to

mean a yoke of such ponderous
weight tbat it could only be boru by
those who had uo pleasure in things
of earth.

When Jesus said "take
upon yen," did he mean that his fol-
througb the world
like monks ana nuus, and deny them-
selves of all the pleasures that
in Lis wisdom ated for man's

enjoyment ?

If the "yoke" of .i - > galling,

why does he say il ? If his

burden is so heavy, why does he say

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

it is light? If going to Jesus means
to be yoked from the pleasures ami
happiness we enjoy., why does he
say "Come unto me, all ye that labor
and are heavy laden, and I will give
you rest ?"

To take the yoke of Jesus upon us,
is, to accept his government — to fol-
low him. There is not a law, pre-
cept, or an example in his life or
teaching, that denies his followers
any real pleasure ; but many instan-
ces might be referred to of his care,
not only for the comfort and happi-
ness of his disciples, but for all with
whom he met.

His first miracle was to turn water
into wine. By this act, the Savior
did a real favor to the host and ad-
ded greatly to the joy and happiness
of the guests.

The high, the low, the rich, the
poor, the deaf and dumb, the blind
and halt, all who came to him, re-
ceived words of comfort and acts of
mercy.

His care was not only for the few
but the many also. When the multi-
tude was hungry and faint, and there
were only a few loaves and fishes,
his creative power was put forth, and
thousands were fed.

The "Yoke of Jesus" is not to
yoke men from happiness but trom
sin. If (he drunkard will accept the
"yokeof Jesus," it will notonlv make
a sober man of him, but a happy one
too. If the devotees of fashion will
take "the yoke" of the Savior upon
them, it will lift their feet out of the
mire in which the chains of fashion
are sinking them to eternal woe, and
place their feet on the rock of eternal
deliverance.

"We may freely eat the fruit of
every tree in the garden that will give
us joy, happiness, peace, and prepare
our spirits for the higher joys of
heaven ; but of the tree whose fruit
produces sorrow, misery, woe, and
prepares our spirits for the society of
the damned, God said, "Ye shall not
eat."

Yes, the "yoke of Jesus" will re-
deem us from every sin, whether it is
the fashion of the world or the super-
stition of the church, and enable us
to walk by this glorious Gospel of
liberty, in paths of happiness and
peace, that lead to eternal bliss.

S. M. Minnicu.
Antioch, Ind.

ROCK OF AGES.

" Rock of ages cleft for mo,'"

Thoughtlessly the maiden sung,

Fell the word* unconsciously
From her girlish, gleeful louguc ;

Sang as little children sing ;
Sang as sing the birds In June ;

Fell the words like light leaves down
On the current of the tune —
•' Rock of ages, cleft for me,

Let me hide myself in Thee."

" Let me hide myself in Thee,"

Felt her soul no need to hide,
' Sweet the song as song could be,

And she had no thought beside;
All the words unheediugly

Fell from lips untouched by care,
Dreaming not that they might be

On some other lips a prayer.
!' Hock of ages, cleft for me

Let me hide myself in Thee."

•' Bock of ages, cleft for me,"

'1 was a woman sung them now,
Pleadingly and prayerfully ;

Every word her heart did know.
Bose the song as storm-tossed bird

Beats with weary wing the air,
Eyery note with sorrow stirred.
Every syllable a prayer.
" Rock of ages, cleft for me,
Let me hide myself in Thee."

" Rock of agos cleft for me" —

Lips grown aged sung the hymn
Trustingly and tenderly,

Voice grown weak and eyes grown dim-
"Let me hide myself in Thee."

Trembling though the voice and low,
Bose the sweet strain peacefully

Like a river in its flow ;
Sang as only they can sing

Who life's thorny path hath pa3sed;
Sang as only they can sing

Who behold the promised rest—
•' Rock of ages cleft for me,

Let me hide myself in Thee."

" Rock of ages cleft for me,"

Sung above a coffin lid ;
Underneath all restfully,

All life's joys and sorrows bid.
Nevermore, storm-tossed soul!

Nevermore from wind or tide,
Nevermore from billow's roll

Wilt thou need thyself to hide
Could the sightless sunken eyes,

Closed beneath the soft gray hair,
Could the mute and stiffened lips

Move again in pleading prayer,
Still, aye still, the words would be, — ,
" Let me hide myself in Thee.'

f;ome (Eultuv*.

■BE COJJKTEtiUS-

Every wise farmer knows that if
his young cattle be roughly treated,
tbey will generally behave roughly
to one another. Even little calves,
before their borns begin to sprout,
will fight and push each other about
if they are used to harsh treatment
from trie herd-boy. Moreover, it is a
well known fact that the young crea-
tures grow all the faster, and fatten
all the better, when they are treated
with kindness and <rentlcncss.

burely we may take a lesson trom
this, in the discharge ot higher duties.
Does not every wise mother know
that, if the elder children are harshly
treated, they will generally tyrannize
over and ill-use the little ones ? And,
for the same reason, the little ones
soon learn to bicker and quarrel with
one another.

One great point in the comfort of
every family, rich and poor, is a habit
of civility and kindness among them-
selves. Never allow the bigger and
the stronger to strike or oppress tho
smaller and the weaker; nor the
weaker and the smaller to tease and
vex one another. If the elder sister
is rough to the baby, she is leaching
that same babya lesson of unkindncss.

Never let the children contradict
one another rudely ; nor use unfeeling
words; nor snatch away a favorite
toy; little faults lead to great. The
Bible precept, " Be courteous," in-
cludes all these things, and a great
deal more. For true courtesy extends
to the feelings of others, as well as to
their outward welfare.

It is of great importance, in the
decent training of all children, that
order, neatness, and civility be kept
up during meal-times. However fru-
gal be the meal, however simple be
the food, let each child be tidy and
orderly while partaking of it. Let
each little hand and face be well
■washed, and let the hair be nicely
combed. If possible, let each child be
provided with a separate plate and
spoon ; these may be got very cheap.
Order and neatness at meals are really
points of so much moment in the com-
fort of every family, rich and poor,
that we may be forgiven if the advice
here offered seem a little intrusive.

A little incident in my own early
childhood is still fresh in my remem-
brance. I happeued to be calling at a
very poor man's cottage at dinner-
time. The laborer had just come in
from his hard work. Dinner was
quite ready. Avery coarse, but clean
cloth covered the table. The chil-
dren's faces and hands had just been
washed ; and a plate and a little heap
of salt, were tidily laid out for each.
The dinner was, indeed a simple one ;
it consisted only of potatoes; but
thanks were as reverently given to the
God of all goodness, as if it had been a
feast. And the orderly manner iu
which the children ate their food
mk'ht JiDve been an example to th9

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

CCLltUI'OIl <»i .t i »U UOllUa

the blessiu [ ol <""i did descend oa

that 1 1 1 l- a. 1 an. I OD that Imiiilv.

Where Does Edu( ition Com-

.. ?— l-Mu. at ion d
meuce n Ith the alphabet, it begins
with a mother's look, with a father's
n. ni of approbation, or his sign <>i re-
proof; with a sister's gentle pressure
of the band, or a brother's noble aol
of forbearauco; with n bandfoJ of
flowers in green and daisy meadows ;
with a bird's-m H admired? but not
toaohed; with pleasant walks in shady
lanes; and, with thoughts directed,

Bet and kindly tones and words,
to nature, to beauty, to acts of be-
nevolence, to deeds of virtue, and to
'die aoarce of all good, to God himself.
A Sermon Condensed. — u When
my mother says • no,' there is no ' yes?
in ii." Here is a sermon in a nut-
shell. Multitudes <>t' parents say
"No," bat after a good deal ot' teas-
ing and debate it finally becomes
•• Ye-." Lore and kindness] are essen-
tial elements in the successful man-
agement of children; but firmness,
decision, inflexibility and uniformity

Of treatment are no less important

Everybody wants to ue well oil.
The question is frequently asked,
'• Bow shall a poor young couple
start aright, so as to rise to comforta-
ble fortune?" The fi r> t point is for
the poor young husband to make a
confidant of the poor young wife, in
that way he will secure her co-opera-
tion. Women arc naturally economi-
cal, notwithstanding the general out-
cry about female extravagance. And

when a woman's heart is full of wed-
ded love, there is hardly any sacrifice
■which she will not gladly make for
the sake of her husband, if he trusts
her. The husband cau best deter-
mine the way and point out the course
to fortune ; bul the wife can best ad-
minister on the domestic estate in
such manner as to make the most of
the husband's earnings. Industry and
sagacity on the part of the husband,
combined with economy and prudence
on the part of the wife, will slowly
but surely lay the foundation of a
; -riiy which may be not only
permanent but beneficent. The first
s.ep. however, is a copartnership of
absolute trust and confidence between
the husband and wife; and the hus-
band must be the one to begin it. In
this sense it is an eternal truth which
the poet utters in the line :

" As tiie husband, so the wife ii." .

\ h all mistakes is thai of sup-
posing thai the better nature of a child
. ".u n out, and raised into the
Btreugth which wo would desire to
pi • in a man, by making him

li a cold and cheerless youth.

The mtv contrary i-. the ca
tcm ot' potty restraints and privations
ot 6o\ ere look - and incessant eludings,
only U'Bull - in deprs v in- tn
of a young person. lie
! r, which requires li;:ht and

nth, placed in a cold cellar, where

> ri- can acquire iis proportions,
color or vigor. It is impossible that a

child so tr aled can ever at !ain to the

proper character] !i'-s of a well eonsti-
i man or woman.

Do not apologize for your chill's
fault, in his presence, by Baying that
lie learned it of somebody else ; but
rather teach him to avoid and despise
all evil habits, while he must feel nei-
ther harsh nor vindictive toward the
wrong-doer. And tcachhliu also thai
any inner prompting to wrong, re-
, and overcome, Is the occasion
of a gi Lhau a temptation

from without which is successfully
Withsti od. and from such struggles
and triumphs will be wrought out
characters of dignity and strength,
: he nation needs.

Tit:. Bide or Life.— When

a man on the shady side of middle
life has the fortitude to look around
him to note the number of his old and

valued friends, he is shocked to find
how meagre is the list. One after
another has disappeared, from no
oth.r cause than that their physical
power . lally vigorous, had suc-

eumhed in the fcveri.-li, and we might
also -ay, LliS.tUe battle of life.

One of the greatest preservatives
and itrengthcuers of bodily health in
childn u, ■ cercisc in the open

air. Hen co we would always recom-
inend that school-hours should be
short ; or, if long, that intervals of
»uld be allowed.

What to Take Home.— A loving
heart and a pleasant countenance are
commodities which a man should

never fail to take home with him.
They will best season Ids i 00 d and
-often his pillow. It were a great
thing for a man that his wife and
children could truly say of him, " lie
never brought a frown or unhappincss J
across his threshold.''

Babbinlcal Explanation <>r "1 .\..>
Thai i I .'

To prevent i i Into

Polytheism of the various nam- of

thi' Deity which occur in Holy Writ,
the Midi" i beautiful ei plan-

ation of the term ■• I I am,"

Which it reinhr-, '* I am <• il!.

cording to n oal 1 am."' Babbl Abba,
the son <>f Manta, jays: •• .

said to U I lo know

my name: know that I am called ac-
cording to my works ; I am c
Almighty God, the Lord of I.
Elohiii! and Jehovah. \v hen I
the e. i i m called Elohim;

I make war againsl the w
1 am called Cod of It- • / ...tin ;
when I vi-i, his sins I

called Almighty foal : and when L

on upou i ..

call id Jehovah, whieh signifies Mercy,
a- it i- s.iid the Lord Jehovah is a
merciful ami gracious God. This is
I use of • I am that 1 am :' I am

called according t<> my work-.'"'

There i- a v.i y . B in this

Rabbinical explanation. It soys that,
(o.d. being spiritual only and not
corporeal, can be known only by the

through which we can
Him. and ili> name varies according
to lii- works, as it is impos
tiie human mind to comprcked God,
ssign a name to Him, except by
and according to tiie manifestation or
His jiow er- within oui -

"Thewisdom thai i- from ahovc"i«i
"full of good fruits." The u-oe of
life, -en by the seer of the Apoca-
lypse, had not but one kind, but
twelve kinds of fruit. Beware.;
fore, how you permit yourself to
think that doing one particular kind
of good will answer and make ami
for delinquencies in other re-

your hearts go full of
thai it will overflow in many dirco-
. :. i them lie full oi i

fruits, which prompt you to do s |
unto all i..

"Tiie Sou of Man." in His own
words, not to be mini-tend

onto, but to minister." 1
I be said ot a church. I;

not for ii- o\

own end. 1. r, money, zeal arc ill
expended in seeking to build up a
Church, if it be :
chur ; u, to an end.

And that end i- the elevation, purifi-
cation, salvation, and truest bapj
of all man

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

For the CoMPi tJION.
Itlalce to Yourselves Friends.

"Ami lie said also unto his disci] les,there
was a certain rich man, which had a 6tew-
ard j and the fame was accu-ed unto him
that he had wasted his [roods. And he
called him, and said unto hiin,How is it that
I hear this of thee ? give an account of thy
stewardship; for thou mayest be nolongur
steward. Then the steward said within him-
self, what shall I do ? for my lord takeUl
away from me the stewardship : I cannot
dip i to bet; I am ashamed, lam resolved
what to do, that, when I am put ou*. of
the stewardship, ibey may receive me into
their houses. So he called every one of his
lord's debtors unto him. and sa d unto the
first, II iw much owest thou unto my lord (
And he said, An hundred measures of oil.
And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and
sit down quickly : and write fifty. Then
said he to another, And how muoh owest
thou ? And he said unto him, Take thy
biH, and sit down quickly : and write fifty.
Then said he to another, And how much
owest tho ? And he said, Au huudred mea-
sures of wheat. And he said unto him,
Take thy bili, aad write fourscore. And the
lord commended the unjust steward, be-
cause he had done wisely ; for the children
of this world are in their generation wi*er
than the children of light. Audi say unto
you, Make to yourselves friends of the
mammou of unrighteousness ; that, whenye
fail, they may receive you into everlasting
habitations. He that is faithful in that
which is least is faithful also in much ; and
he that is unjust in the least is unjust al-
so in much. If therefore ye have not been
faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who
will commit to your trust the true riches ?
And if ye have not been faithful in that
which is another man's, who shall give you
that which is your own ? Luke, 10 ; 1-12

It was predicted by the prophets, that
the Savior would open his mouth in
parables, and utter dark sayings of old;
Ps. 78 : 2, According to Matt. 13 : 34.35,
we learn that the above prophecy was
fulfilled in its time. The subject of the
unjust steward is one of the sayiags
alluded to by the prophet.

The "Rich man" represents our heaven-
ly Father, the heavens and the earth be-
longing to him with the fullness thereof.
Ps. 24: J. and the cattle upon a thous-
and hills IV. 5o :_](), " '-The silver is
mine, and the gold is mine." Hag. 2 : 8.
And, I think we are safe in assert-
ing that all the genuine "green-
backs" which are stored away by
wealthy brethren are the Lord's. The
"Steward" may represent every man who
is in possession of a surplus of this
world's goods. Luke 19: 13. The
lord's "debtors" may represent the
poor. > Psa. G9: 33. James 2: 5. The
lessening of the "bills" is accomplished
when those who have the means alleviate
the wants of the poor. 2 Cor. 8: 14j 9;
12,13. The frieriBs represented in the
parable wc will point out to the reader
by and by. The "mammon of unright-
eousness represents this world's goods.
They are denominated thus by the Sa-
vior, no doubt, on account of the curse
pronounced upon this earth in conse-
quence of the transgression of Adam and
Eve. That which is "least" signifies the

same as the mammon of unrighteousness.

"Much" and "true riche ." comprehend
that which pertaineth to our eternal fe-
Wewill transcribe the 12th verse
ofthe parableai issue. "'And ifyehave
not been faithful in that which is anoth-
er man's who .-hall give you that, which
is your own ?" We infer from the above
text, that the people are not in posses-
sion of that which is their own. and that
what week possess belongs to another
man.

Speaking after tbe manner of men,
the premises which we occupy are
spoken of as oeing our own property,
providing we have a good title from
the government under whose protec-
tion we reside ; but strictly and re-
ligiously speaking, they still belong
to another man, although we have
paid, according to this world, an
equivalent, and have a good title, and
the best right to them of any man
on the earth. This may seem very
strange to the readers ; however it is
not unreasonable; neither will it ap-
pear inconsistent when we call to
mind certain important truths in this
connection. Please turn to 1st Cor.
G: 19,20. The apostle teaches us
here, that even the bodies which we
call our own and so highly prize, are
not our own, from the fact that man
has sold himself, and even sold him-
self for naught ; and God has re-
deemed them has bought them with
a price. Says Paul, "Know ye not
that v our body is the temple ofthe
Holy Ghost, which is in you, which
you have of God, and ye are not your
own ?" "For ye are bought with a
price ;" to wit., as the apostle Pe-
ter asserts, "With the precious blood
of Christ as of a lamb without blem-
ish and without spot." 1st Peter 1:
19.

We infer from the above, that all
we have and are is the Lord's and
we the "people of his pasture." Ps.
95: 1, and therefore have no right
to do as we please with those earthly
treasures which we are wont to call
our own; unless we please to do as we
are bidden by him to whom all things
belong, not even with our own bod-
ies, as we still term them. That
man and that woman who are called
a brother and a sister who take pleas-
ure and indulge in decorating their
bodies with "costly array," with jew-
elry and artificials, even make them-
selves unworthy participants of the
Lord's table. They may claim that
they pay their own money for those
goods, &c., but we are authorized, by

j the word, to assert, that that money
which we spend for superfluities be-
loi gs to the 'rich man'' in the para-
ble; and all that we expend in that
direction is wasting the Lord's goods.
"And ifyehave not been faithful,"
&c, "who shall give you that which
is your own ?" W'hat! is some per-
son in possession of and holding at a
distance, "that which is our own"
(property)? We answer, yes. We
are in this respect, as men running a
race : the prize is in another man's
possession, held secure at the end of
tbe race. Therefore we are admon-
ished to so run that we may obtain.
(Cor. 9: 28). "That which is your
own," we understand, consists of
that "substance" spoken of by the
apostle Peter, 1 : 4, That inherit-
ance comprehends very much. Among
the most prominent items are a crown
(2 Tim. 2 : 8, and a mansion (2 Cor.
5: 1.) (John 14: 2.) The knowl-
edge of these things should buoy us
up, although the extent of the felic-
ity of that home is incomprehensible,
(1st Cor. 2: 9,) as a certain poet
says,

''The joy of that place do tongue can tell,

For there is the palace of God !"
"A place which the Lord to me will give,
And there I shall sorrow no more."

In Feci. 1: 11. wc read: 'Cast tin-
bread upon the water.-: for thou shaft
find it again after many days." In Matt.
6: 20, "Lay up for yourselves treasures
in heaven." In Luke 10: y. "Make to
yourselves friends ofthe mammon of un-
righteousness." The above texts are
synonymous, and imply that we should
distribute of our goods to the poor.

My design in penning this essay, is. to
set forth our views of the manner of
making to ourselves friends, and to en-
courage the reader to labor in that di-
rection: knowing that the period is not
distant when we all shall have need of
a special friend — one that "sticketh
closer than a brother." It is a common
adage: "A friend in need is a friend in-
deed." When prosperity crown all our
efforts, when we are surrounded with
plenty, and success attends all our labors,
we scarcely realize the importance of a
friend, yet then is when many would be,
and pretend to be our friends. But when
misfortune is our unhappy lot, when ad-
versity covers us as a dark cloud, then
will it be made manifest who are true;
then it is when we shall be able to realize
the importance of a friend. Therefore
the question may arise: "how may we
secure to ourselves friends ?" We an-
swer; it is essential that we "first seek
the kingdom of heaven:" which consists
in "Piighteousness. Peace and Joy in the
Holy Ghost." Xext it is enjoined upon

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

those who have the char f a famil?

to endoavor to provide a comfort ible liv
and those who justly do
pend upon him for supp ""'■ ' ''" l
After tlii-- haa I aplishcd it rfifj

mains the duty of those who are al
to labor diligently, to be energetic
'-'_': 29)that the\ uiav have something to
give. Vets 20: ! Bph, 1: 2E
sloth ful in lin 12: 11.

Not wasting time in idleness, Ez 16: 19)
for the alusrg ird cannol b - a tru

Christ. M is tli. 25: 26.) It i>
not required however, tint any shoold
labor to thai extent, thai they cam

actuary privile ially on the

I. n I's day. By no mean i should we
"neglect the assembling of ourseh
gether," on account of having too mnch
of the affairs of this world to attead to:
leal tli" great day of the I. >rd o\
as unaware?. (Luke 21: 84. Ilcb. 1":

"It is more bl : ban to

1: from tli«' I
giving of our goods to the p tor we -cast
our bread upon the waters:" the
of which weshall obtain in heaven. ''Hi;
that hath a bountiful eye Bhall be ' '
for he Rivet h of his 1

He that bath pity upon the poor lend
eth onto the Lord, and that which he
hath given will he pay him again,"
Therefore, "He thai giveth unto the poor
shall not I only in this life

will the blessing of the Lord attend us.
but in heaven we shall receive a mt.ro
enduring substance. God has ever been
mindful ol the poor. Fnl a tin- mosaic
economy God tot k Bpecial cognizance of
the poor, and save instructions h »w
men should deal toward them: as is re-
oordedin Deut. 15: 7—15. It is here
Btated: "Thou shalt surely give him, and
thine heart shall not he grieved when
thon givest unto him: because that for
this thing the Lord thy God will bless
thee in all thy works, and in all that
thou puttest thy hand unto: for t!.
shall never cease out of the land," &c.
(Turn to the Scripture and read it if yon
please). From the above we infer that
it is the design of the Creator that there
Bhould he poor people in the world: and
nut beinrf able to comprehend every fea-
ture in this design of the Almighty, we

I le that it is for some noble pur-
"My ways are not your ways, my
thoughts are not your thoughts, saith the
Lord: for as the heavens are higher
than the earth so are my ways higher
than your ways, and my thoughts higher
than your thoughts. The Savior told
his disciples: "The poor ye have always
with you" &c. Mar. 14: 7. •
shall never cease." When Panl was
to preach the gospel: a special charge

tmmittedunto him, to wit: that
hi 1 Bhould remember the poor: which,
says he. T was also forward to do.''
''Seek not your own wealth, but every
one another's wealth." From this in-
junction, we infer that we as member- of
the body of Christ, should be interested

i i another's welfare and happiness,

both as t i t hings timely and etei rial. W e
mould regard one another as bcin mem-
bers of one family; bo much bo, that,
Bhould any of our members, through p iv-
erty or misfortune, be brought to want
or distress, we would feel constrained to
empathize and lend a helping hand.
Rejoice with them that do rejoice, and
weep with them that weep." In the
days ot primitive Christianity, the mul-
or them that believed had all things
common, "Neither was tier/ any among
•hem that lacked." I \ '. :;::.

The] r were on an equality with the

rich.

.Ian, ts: I'ure religion and

andefiled before God and the Father
is this To visit the fatherless and
widow in tbeir afflictions. The gen-
eral acceptation of the term "Visit,"
in modern days, seems to imply, to
go to see : For example: when any
person goes to see his neighbors or
frieDds, to pass a social time, nn hour,
or a day, to eat and to drink with
tbem, is termed a visit. This is sel-
dom a scriptural acceptation of the
term. The scriptural acceptation of
"Visit," according to my nnderstand-
ia always connected with a gift,
a blessing or a curse. As in Psa.
106: !. "0 visit me with thy sal-
vation.'' And as in Fxo. 32: 34.
"I will visit their sin upon tbem."'

Visiting the fatherless and widows
may be performed (even when we
meet tbem by the way) in giving
them a penny, a dime, or a dollar, ac-
companied by words of encourage-
ment: or in dealing to them our
bread, or bring tbem into our house :
as is expressed in Is 58 : The Lord
.-peaking upon the subject of fasting
expressed himself thus : "Is it not
to deal tby bread to the hungry, and
and that thou bring the poor that are
cast out, into tby house ; when thou
seest the naked, that thou cover him ?"
Thus saith the Lord: "Then shall
tby light break forth as the morning,
and theu health shall spring forth
speedily. And if thou draw out thy
soul to the hungry and satisfy the
afflicted soul ; then shall thy light use
in obscurity aud tby darkness be as
the noon-day: thou shalt be as a wa-
tered garden, and like a spring of wa-
ter, wnere waters fail not."'

Therefore be encouraged friendly
reader, to "Visit the fatherless and
widows in their atlliction ." for what
profit would it be, either to you or
the poverty-stricken widows, should
you go to see them, pass an hour ol
social conversation, eat and drink

with tbem, and in conversing upon
the subject of their penary ixprt
much sympathy and depart without
giving aught '( .lames asked theq u

Uon : "What doth it profit '( If a
brother or sister be naked and des-
titute of daily food, and one of you
say unto them," "Depart in peace,
be ye warmed and filled: notwith-
standing ye give them not those
things which are needful to the body;
what doth it profit ?" Hut when
go to see the fatherless and widows
who are poor ; and take with us a
loaf of bread, or a sack of Hour and
in addition to to this a load of *
or coal, to make them comfortable in
in the cold winter days, this would
be visiting tbem in the word and in
deed : and for this the Lord tby God
will bless thee in time, aud when
time shall be no more. For in deal-
ing thus to the poor we "Cast our
bread upon the waters, we lay up for
ourselves treasures in heaven, and
make to ourselves friends."

Jacob Bahe.
Moulton, Towa.

— . — .-^^^-^ +.^^— —

Orphan*. How to be Cared lor.

This has been a subject of serious
thought with me for a long time; so we
presented a query to the District M
ing of Middle Indiana, to get the minis
of the brethren on the subject of ei
ing an Orphan Asylum, where the or-
phan children of members could be car I

for, both temporally and spiritually. I-

wa- brought before the meeting, and
ceived the sanction of the meeting

unanimously. I conclude, 1 to II
notice in tie COMPANION, thin!
it might be the means of drawing out
older pens than mine on the subject, to
give some plan how to carry it into < if. , t
illy. Now. brethren, think of
the matter. We all know that our or-
phan children, in the church, are n

1: ami we al-o know that we all
want to have our children raided in the
nurture of the Lord : whether
live or die, we want our children
if possible. Probably not a few of as
have beard the dying mother say in her
last moments. •■()h! what will become
of my poor children?" Why all this?
Only because there is no place in the
church that they can be taken care of-
Now we hope to hear from some of
our brethren on the subject.

John I'. Wove.

Singular that the word miser, so
often expressive of one who is rich,
should, in its origin, signify one that
is miserable.

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

Christian Familv Companion.

DALE CITY, PA., FEB. 11, 1873.

Tnue ami Himu Boobs.

Two weeks ago we announced,
that, just as we were going to press,
a box of Tune and hymn Books Lad
arrived ; but, upon opening the box,
it was found that they were cloth
binding. This annoyed us very much.
However, upon deliberation we con-
cluded to fill our orders with these; as
to wait for another supply, would oc-
casion a delay of from one to two
months. Accordingly all were sent
out, and the orders filled in rotation,
as far as the books would reach, and
we hope the books will give
satisfaction. Many prefer the cloth
to the sheep binding. And we be-
lieve that our customers generally will
be better pleased with the books as
they have received tbem, than they
would have been with the shetp

binding sixty days hence.

Hereafter we will sell Tune and
Hymn Books, and send cut
such as we have, whether
cloth or sheep, as they are the
same price. Ten dollars a dozen,, or
$1 25 per single copy.

The following items are going the
rounds of the news papers. We think,
however there is some mistake in
these people being a kind of Baptists
If we are not mistaken tbey are the
Menncnites,wbo,tbougb they are non-
resistants,, unfortunately are no long-
er to be recognized as Baptists.

It was announced the other day
that a large number of emigrants had
left Russia for the United States to
escape military services. The people
are a kind of Baptista,whose ancestors
left Germany a hundred years ago
for just the reason that their descend-
ants are now forsaking Russia. They
are conscientiously opposed to bear-
ing arms, and the emigrants from
Germany were promised exemption
from the military duties by the Rus-
sian authorities. Thoy proved to be
a very frugal and virtuous class of
inhabitants, and their scruples were
regarded until lately. The new Rus-

sian military law, like that of Ger-
many, allows no exemption. The-
Baptista had, therefore, to choose be-
tween military services and ex;
tion. They have chosen the latter,
and our country is likely to gain a
large and valuable accession to its
adopted citizens.

Answers to Correspondents.

D. Hildebrand: We had given
you credit for that amount.

Cyrus Bucher : You are entitled
to SI, 80 percentage. The book costs
15 cents.

B. F. Eby : We have no trace of
the order, but have now entered
your name.

S. Griffith: Your paper was paid
for to No. 10, but "according to thy
word, so be it unto thee."

James McClintock : We have no
account of it.

Ralph Baker: The $1,00 was ac-
knowledged in Vol. 8, No. 50.

D. Bechteliieimer : You are en-
titled to $1,20 percentage.

Leah Miller : We had sent back
uumbers, so that the subscription ex-
pired with tLe close of Yol. 8.

Ephraim Brumbaugh: — After al-
lowing $1 20 percentage, you
have a credit of fifty cents.

J. W. Dickey .-—The Pious
Youth is not published anymore ,
so we give you so much more cradit
on nhe Campanion. Money order
all right.

Margaret Peardorff: — Your
money is acknowledged in No. 4.

J. C. Miller: — After giving you
percentage on your list you have a
credit of $1 10.

J. B. Nicola: — It was a typograph-
ical error. It should have been ^-il 4 §
instead of $1 45.

Geo. Myers :— Our hooks show no
debit for you; hence we give you credit
with $1 00 on volume 9.

J. J. Fausnacht;— Can't tell how it
was; hut will call it square.

B. E. Plains : You have a credit
of 40 cents, on our books.

Josiaii Keim: The money was re-
ceived. Your name is entered for
books.

Moses Keim: Wc- do not keep
Trine Immersion Traced to the Apos-
tles. What shall we send you in-
stead.

D. L. Miller: The money for the
five subscribers did not reach us.
Their names were not on our list

Information Wanted.

I desire an explanation given
throjgh the Companion, on the lat-
ter part of the 15th verse of the 23rd
h2apter of Matthew.

Achy YanDyke.

<l««?ry.

Will some brother give an explanation
on the following passages? Matth. 27:
51, John 4: 9— 15, also, 2 John 8—11.
Belle Lauver.

Patterson, Pa.

For the Companion.
Religions Dialogue.

BETWEEN FRIEND A. AND BROTHER B.

A. 'Good morning, brother B , I
am glad to meet you ; I would lik^ to
have a short talk about religious
matters this morning."

B. "Well, I have no objections,
providing we can talk in love."

A. "I hope we shall."

B. "Well, then, proceed. "

A. "Well, brother, I believe that
your church is right in some things;
but, then, there are other things that
I can not approve of."

L>. "What are those things, that
you do not approve of? Perhaps I can
make you understand, that we can
see alike."

A. "Well, I don't believe in those
outward ordinances."

B. "My friend, what do you call
outward ordinances?"

A. "Why such as feet-washing,
and the kiss, and the supper you eat
in time of communiop."

B. '"Well, what do you understand
by the word ordinance."

A. "Why, it is a rule, or law, or
rite."

B. "Well, did not Paul praise the
Corinthian brethren, that they kept

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

•.'I

the ordinances ilivt red them

onto them ?"

A "Troe, he did ; bul thi
have been praiseworthy without keep-
ing tbem all.''

B "It is true yon may think so;
hut if the word ordinance signifies a
law, why then we are bound to keep,
ami ohuy tbe law. If we are obedi-
ent soldiers, or oitisens. And
we might call it also a command;
ami there are other caoomands that
you keep, that arc jus! as much out-
ward as the one you I

\ "Please, name Borne of them.''

B, "Well, baptism and communion
are just as much outward as the oue
you objected to."

A. "Well, bat we are commanded
to he baptised."

B. "lint are we not commanded
to wash one another's feet '! and, also,
togreetone another with a Holy

Not with a Judas' kiss. I
caunot see that there is any differ-
ence between tbem at all."

A. "Well, I must confess that I
don't believe much in baptism neith-
er."

B. "Then, why do you practice it f
for it is wron? to do anything that
we have no faith in."

A. "Well, I have faith enough in
baptism ; but 1 claim that, if the
heart is right, it matters little wheth-
er we are baptized at all."

Y>. "My Friend, 1 agree with you
that, if the heart is right, all is right ;
but I would like for you to tell me
how the heart can get right without
complying with God's law".

A. "Well, through prayer our sins
must be pardoned, and we must feel
it that we are right; and if we feel
that our lead of sin is gone, thcu we
need not be baptized."

15. ''So, if 1 understand you right,
you trust all in your heart and feel
inc-. But did you never read that
passage of scripture which reads
something like this, 'The hear; i- de-
ceitful, above all thinps, and desper-
ately wicked ; and who can know it '.'"

A. "Yes, 1 did ; but that has ref-
erence to the sinners heart. But if
a man is once converted, he knows
his heart, and feels that he is a child
of (i-

B. "So then yon are one of those
that claim to kuow the heart ; and
you claim to be right without obey-
ing God's law; and you also say if a
man is once converted, then he kuows
that he is right. But what do you

i by the word conversion ?"

A. ' Couv< i -ion means to <
from d. log wicked to do good "
1!. •■ You bave an. w< red rightly :

it i- nothing else than for a .-inner to

e from Ids ( vi! ways to serve

(loii, or in other v, .nils, a natural man
doth i" t obey Christ's command-
ments, bat goes contrary to them ;
but as soon as he is made willing to
obey Christ, he dotb keep his

mandments, which before he did

speak against. Such a man is then

converted from doing bad to doing

msequently, he loves

Christ; for he has said, "lie that lov-

eth me keepeth my commandments."

Not only a part of them, but all ; and
as long as a man is not willing to
obey (''..list in all things, he may tell
rue he is converted, but that does
not make it so. As long as a man
can speak lightly of Christ's com-
mandments, and tell me they arc not
i:d to our salvation, 1 fear that
man is not fully converted; for we
learn, that the Word shall bo oar
judge at tbe last day. If we deny a
part of it, that stands agaiust us in
the day of Judgement.'

A. "Well, I partly agree with
you ; but 1 think you put too much
stress on some commands."

B. "On what commauds do you
think we put too much stress?"

A. '"Why, baptism is one. Y'ou
always preach about it, as if a man
could not he saved without it; but
as soon as he is baptized, then he is
good."

P>. "I am truly sorry to hear such
laugunge from one that claims to be
a follower of Christ. I deny that we
believe that baptitm alone doth sa\e
us; but I affirm that we have no
promise to be saved without it. Did
not Peter tell the Penteeo.stians.whon
they asked what to do, that they
i repent and be baptized every
oue of tbem, for the remission of sius ?
so you can plainly see that it is about
the first Biep in Christianity that a
man takes by which the world can
see that he is willing to follow Christ.
But, of course, we all confess, that
■. ork must begin at the heart.
Unless it doth, it would be of no ben-
efit to a pets'

A. "You haveju^t now quoted a

iptnre t;.at you deny,
or don't comply with."

B. "Well, what is it?"

\ ■ Wl -, thai Peter -aid that
every one shall be baptized ; an I j
. thai fnfai :s most b<

and the words 'every one 1 mast in-
clude infants too."

P.. "It'yoii can prove thut I
was preaching to infants, then your
logic is good; if not, it is not worth
any tin

A. "Well, he was undoubtedly
preaching to parents and cbildn

B, "Put did tbe children make the
inqiry, 'What must we do ?" '

A. "I eonld not say whether
did or they uid not; but there most
have been sbildren there too."

P.. "I claim, if there were any chil-
dren there, that Peter did not preach
to them, but only to those that had
sinned. You stated, in your conver-
sation, that we put too much Btress
on baptism ; and I think I am able to
prove to you that you put more stress
on baptism than we do. Our hearers
shall be the judges. Y'ou confess that
you do not believe that baptism is re-
ally necessary, and in face of all that
you baptize unbelievers, that is, chil-
dren, even contrary to the gospel ; for
neither you, or any other man,
show me one instance in Holy Writ
that unbelievers were to be bapl
You force baptism on infants that
cannot believe, or understand ; and
we only bpptize such as do believe.or
at least, confess to believe, (and if
such come we have no right to reject
them, if they bring fruits meet of re-
pentance). Now, I think we will
close our conversation for the pres-
ent. Perhaps we will meet again in
the future ; but I advise you to search
the Scriptures daily, and see if you
cannot see the propriety of strictly
complying with all the command-
ments, for we learn that Christ said,
that "Whosoever breaketh one of the
least commandments, and teaches
men so, shall be called the least in
the kiugdom of heaven ; but whoso-
ever shall do and teach then, shall
be called great in the kingdom of
heaven. Now it is for you to decide
whether you will still break them, and
teach so, and be called small, or
whether you will observe all, an d
teach thetn, and be called great in the
kingdom of heaven. I hope you will
never say that the commauduients of
Chri.-t are of no consecpuenco. So,
good day."

A. "Good-bye."

XoAn B. Blovgh,

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

Pious Yoiilh Department.

Hidden Life ol tb« Soul.

There ia much food Cor reflection in
the following, penned by a worthy wri
tor nearly one hundred years ago :

An unrestrained flow of talk is a sure
sign of a trifling, dissipated mind ; and
no one can turn readily from useless,
frivolous conversation to recollected
prayer or spiritual reading so as to profit
by them. But there is another kind of
silence to be cultivated, besides that of
the tongue, as regards others. I mean
silence as regards one's self; restraining
the imagination, not permitting it to
dwell over much on what we have heard
or said ; not indulging in the phantasma-
goria of picture-thoughts, whether of the
past or future. How hard this is, those
only who have struggled with the diffi-
culty know ! And yet how necessary it
is; for how can we hope to hear God's
voice amid the invisible but no less real
whirl of moral dissipation which such a
mental habit induces ? How can we
gather those wandering thoughts into a
recollected attitude of prayer ?

Be sure that you have made no small
progress in the spiritual life when you can
control your imagination so as to fix it on
the duty and occupation actually existing,
to the exclusion of the crowd of thoughts
which are perpetually sweeping across
the mind- No doubt you can not pre-
vent those thoughts from arising, but
you can prevent yourself from dwelling on
them ; you can put them aside; you can
check the self-complacency, or imitation,
or earthly longings which feed them, and
by the practice of such interior mortifica-
tion you will attain that spirit of inward
silence which draws the soul into a close
intercourse with God.

You must resolve notto be dishearten-
ed; but even if you were to fall a hundred
times a day, determine to rise up each
time, and go onward. What will it
matter though you have fallen • by the
way, if you reach your journey's end
safely at last ? God will forgive the fall;
they often are caused by undue haste,
which prevent us from taking fitting pre-
cautions, or, with timid souls, from a per-
petual looking round for imaginary dan-
gers, which cause them to stumble.

It' God requires anything of us, we
have no right to draw back under the
pretext the e we are liable to commit some
fault in obeying. It is better to obey
imperfectly than not at all. Perhaps you
ought to rebuke some one dependent on
you, but you are silent for fear of giving
way to vehemence; or you avoid the so-
ciety of certain persons, because they
made you cross and impatient. How are
you to attain self-control if you shun all
occasions of practising it ? Is not self-
choosing a greater fault than those into
which you fear to fall? Aim at a steady
mind to do right; go wherever duty

calls you; and believe firmly that God is
an indulgent Father, and will forgive the
faults which take our weakness by sur-
prise in spite of our sincere desire to
please Him.

Selections.

BY SOLOMON W. BOLLINGER.

The Divine Law. — The more
men love the law of God, the more
they will see the guilt of violating- it.

Spring.

The Evil of Sin. — Its evil may be
known from the atonement that was
necessary to make satisfaction to di-
vine justice, and the punish'ueut that
follows sin unrepented of, namely
eternal misery, which even infinite
goodness has signed it.

Bishop Daniel Wilson.

Well-spent Time. — Spend your
time in nothing which you know must
be repented of. Spend it in nothing
on which you might not pray for the
blessing of God. Spend it in nothing
which you could not review with a
quiet conscience on your dying bed.
Spend it in nothing which you might
not safely and properly be found do-
ing, if death should surprise you in
the act.

Baxter.

True Peace. — A soul at peace
with God cannot be greatly disturbed
by the world, for it has its pleasure
in God, and its blessings from God.
Jackson.

Time and Eternity. — There are two
words which should take up much of our
thoughts and cares, Time and Eterni-
ty: Time, because it will soon be at an
end ; and eternity, because it will never
come to an end.

Ekskine.

Watchfulness. — When we are alone
we have our thoughts to watch; in our
family, our temper; in company, our
tongues. It should be our endeavor to
illustrate our devotions in the morning
by our actions during the day.

H. Moore.

The Sabbath.— This is the loveliest,
brightest day in all the week, to a spirit-
ual mind. These rests refresh the soul
in I rod, that finds nothing but turmoil in
the creature. Should not this day be
welcome to the soul, that sets it free to
mind its own business, which has other
days to attend to the business of its
servant the body? And these are a cer-
tain pledge to it of that expected free-
dom when it. shall enter on an eternal
Sabbath and rest in Him forever who is
the only rest of the soul.

Leighton.

The Remembrance of Christ. —

What can be more soothing or cheering
to the heart of a mourning sinner than
to think of a Savior who was wounded
for bis transgressions, and bruised for his
iniquities; to remember one whose blood
cleanseth from all sin, who has saved
thousands of guilty children of Adam,
and who still invites all the weary and
heavy ladened of his sinful race to come
unto him for pardon and peace ?

C. Bradley.

Prayer, — We may judge of the state
rjf our hearts by the earnestness of our
prayers. You cannot make a rich man
beg like a poor man; you cannot make a
man that is full cry for food like one that
is hungry: no more will a man who has a
good opinion of himself cry for mercy
like one who feels that he is a poor and
miserable sinner.

Payson.

Vanity of the World.— Oh, you
who dote upon this world, for what vic-
tory do you fight? Your hopes can be
ciowned with no greater reward than
the world can give; and what is the
world but a brittle thing full of dangers,
wherein we travel from lesser to greater
perils ? Oh, let all her vain, light, mo-
menatry glory perish with herself, and
let us be more conversant with eternal
things. Alas ! this world is a scene of
vanity; life is short, and death is sure.
Augustine.

Humility. —

"When Mary chose the better part,

She meeklv sat at Jesus' feet ;
And Lydia's gentle, opened heart

Was mader fo Goi's own temple meet
Fairest and most adorned is th^

fVhose clothing is humility."
The saint that wears heaven's brightest
crowB,

In deepest adoration bmids ;
The w. i ht of glory bows him down

Then most, when most his soul ascends.
Nearest the throne itself must be

The footstool of humility.

Mc Vcijtoini, l'i.

..o»-

Scandal and Tattling.

There could be no tattling if there
were none to hear. It takes an ear and
a tongue to make a scandal. Greedy
listening is as dishonorable as nimble
tattling. The ear is the open market,
where the tongue sells its ill-gotten
wares. Some there are who will not re-
peat again what they hear, but they are
willing to listen to it; they will not trade
in contraband goods, but they will buy
enough of the smuggler for family use.
These respectable listeners are the pat-
rons of tattlers. It is the ready market
that keeps tale-bearing brisk. It is a
chance to listen to ill of your neighbor.
Christian benevolence demands that you
do not love ill-news. A clean heart and a
true honor rejoice in kindly things. It
should be a pain and sorrow to know of
anything that degrades your neighbor in
your eyes, even if he is your enemy;
how much more if he is your friend."

Beeciier.

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

CORRESPONDENCE.

Tt Of ehWTCh nnet lolici'

al parti of the Brotherhood. IMbr'i name
anaaddreurefltil >i communication

«.i guarantee of good faith ■ Jtejec!

r manuscript MMd, not nttOTHi

owvHNnitattont for publication fAovM be writ
(.-•4 ii/i '!i oue side oA(A<; «>? t only,

Ou the Death ol'llttiiunli Furry.

Tho above named was the daughter of
.John B- Bod Kli/.abcth Km ry. who, in
former years took ap t !i-ir residence in
the Duunen,s Creek ttion, where

brother John was chosen to the ministry.

the tiin ' h • hhd fairly start
in his calling, and had promised a future
usefulness,!] id, in his all wise provi I
saw tit that he should exchange tim
eternity, and he had to pass over the
. of de uli. where he al this time
evidently is enjoying the fruition of the
■ i. He left :i bereft widow, (a bis-
,■ 1 chil In 'i to mourn the !
be had th iver them. The

c ire ■• I en w is now pi i "1 into

the hands of sister K.. who is a daughter
of Elder Daniel Snowberger, of New En-
terprise. To relieve her of some of the
care ii iw resting upon her, Btder I. in
ard an 1 sister Hannah Furry, grandpar-
ents of the subject of this notice, to ik
her inl i their care, undoubtry with tlic
intention of rearing her up t.> woman-
ho > 1. 1 > • 1 1 alas, alaa ' obsen • what

lintments and privations we are
heir to, while travelling through this
wilderness of this world.

When Hannah arrived nearly al the
ige of IT. she became uriwell, and linger-
ing for some time. Little did she or

round her think, that disease was
making it- inroad to the vital organs to
termiii ite in death But finally she Was

a prey to the terror- of a Bohorching fe-
ver. She being under the care of ber
grand parents, we know that no labor

was spared to supply ber wants,
while the raging fever was preying upon
tiiat mortal body of her-. An eminent
physician was employed, who spared no
pains nor -kill in puting up prescriptions
such as her case demanded, and in apply-
!y thai the art and skill
•fa physician could contrive; but notr
withstanding the parental care, an 1 skill
ot'a phy.-ician. the disease could DOt be
arrest e 1: the physical organisation grew
weakei and weaker, the voice grew more
and more faint, and, by and by, when
the friends stood al her bedside calling
her by name, sh" uttered a mere groan
In a tone indicating gloom and languish-
ing pain. Finally, when the appellation
Hannah was uttere l,no voice was I
Hannah is no more; she hath gone the
way of all flesh, she hath gone to the
world of spirits whence no one hath ever
return 1.

On the 12th in.-t. her remains were
conveyed to the Snowberger meeting-
house followed by the largest concourse
of people we ever witnessed there on a

similar occasion, where the fa

i le 1 to by the brethren,
from Matthew 24: 1 1. The dii

inoipallj and appropriat >ly ad-
1 in the young; but th" beads of
families w< re no

.1 . ii. Miller, while a I

himself to such who ha 1 the care over

the young and rising generation and en-

ng them n pair m giving

. counsel and g lod advice, re-

i solemn an impressive oircum-

whioh he witnessed; aamely, he

having thocare and oversight of a young

woman who loved to participate in the

i 'os and vanities of thisworld. auch

as adorning her mortal body with

Unities, a sense of duty prompting him,

he reproved her. telling tier the sinful-

!' following the vain and useless

fashions of this world. Some time after,
same a member of the church of
the Brethren. That loath-one- disease
consumption, now was making its inroad
up m the '-it il part of her mortal body.
which terminated in death. Shortly he

fore she took her departure, .-lie called
him to her bedside by saying, "Uncle,
come here. I have a n nuesl to make to

you.ntii'i.'." said she. "When I in bilge 1
in the vanities of this world, you very
frequently reproved me, but I did not
adhere to your admonitions, an 1 p

lient. I a-k ofyou to forgive me,
li'voii can forgive, the Led will forgive
Djised her to forgive.
Shortly after this she calmly bn
her last, with the assurance of a glorious
immortality.

While relating this circumstance, |a
deathly silence prevailed through the en-
tire crowded house. The solemnity of
tae was bo impressive, that when
brother M. ha 1 m ide th • statem in
were fa sard in every direction, indicating
that a .solemn sen-ation pervaded the
bn istof every precious soul composing
tssembiy. After sendees the
remains of Hannali wa- conveyed to the
burying grounds, where they were laid
in their anal re-ting place to await the
resurrection morn.

Hannah was like many of our young
people are in the present day. She
the gayety of the world, whieh.
undoubtly grieved the heart of her kind
hearted, aged, and down - grand-

mother, who felt an interest in the wel-
fare of her never dying soul, a- well as
for every precious soul of all mankind.
Hannah, as far a- we know, ex pi

f not making peace with her
God in her healthful day-: but. inas-
much as she was young and her convic-
tions may not have been so very strong,
we may judiciously supp ise; thai in the
dark and gloomy hours when death was
staring her in the face, she made recou-
eiliation with her Ood.

The departure of Hannah hath caused
many vacancies, whieh can hardly be
filled: -lie leaves a vacancy in the com-
munity and in social company; she leaves

bath school and in
the pa nl. The

hath caused are hard t . be filled, from

■ I h 'I mil all Wi

in the community. We would

to whom this notice

lially, tak<;

warning from this most impressive and

eventful occasion; for we may wisely

suppose that, in this dispensation of

dlwise providen se, be had a
i.al design. Aside of the instructions and
admonition you receive from your chris-
tian parents, von bare the Sabbath-
sch iol an 1 -ocial meetings, where you

obtain many good instructions and much

lunscl. And public preaching is

it. where the dul living

upon you are very forcibly alleged to you.

Th" bride, the church of Col. hath d"-

ery plan, and made use of every
means, to bring you into the fold of
of Christ, and urgently saith unto yon,
■ Come" but you will not come,
think < lod hath taken a loved

your mid-t. for the sole purpose of soft-
ning those flinty hearts of yours, and to
bring you down to the feet of J

k an interest in the wounds
of a crucified Redeemer.

Geo. Brumbaugh.

\.i Important <fiirsiiou.

\\"\\\ one of those brethren whose eon-
all thcmlves, nor others
. answer the following question:
iple of the State of Pennsylvania

are called up.m by an Ad of Assembly

to vote, on the third Friday of March
next, tor or against granting Iknnsee to
sell intoxicating liquors, excepting for
medical and manufacturing pur:
Presuming thatall Christians nave the
advancement of the Redeemer's kin
at heart, shall we >i"\ '■•»'•■ .' You need
not tell us how to vote, only -jive us all
the reason and Bible authority why we
should not vote. Do it soon and oblige
your brother in the Lord.

C. C. MusSELMAN.
\ »m< rt '- Pa.

— . — -««••» — . — —

A Sad TROTH, — The rose of Flori-
da, the most beautiful of fhnvers.emits
no fragrance; the bird of Paradise.
the most beautiful of birds, gives do
song : the cypress of Greece, the finest
of trees, yields no fruit ; dandies, the
shiuiest of men, often ace more rowdy-
like than gentleman-like ; and ball-
room Indies, lovely creatures, some-
times behave in a very unbecoming
manner. S W. !>• lunger.

Sunday-si hool Question. — Will

some brother or sister explain what
the least commandments are ? Matth.
5: 19.

Joseph H"Lt>er.

fl4

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

Missionary.

Deab Companion — This lovely

bbath, as I wafl at home, I was
reading the Scriptures. While read-
ing of ibe A prstle Paul's, ministry,
my mind was impressed with the
grand in, port a nee of t lie missiorry
Bubject — a subject neglected by us,
iu part, as B church.

Never did the church enjoy liber-
tics such a? we do in this our land of
gospel freedom ; and I often won
dered why it is we make so little
progress in spreading the gospel. It
:ns we bare not that zeal which
was manifested by the brethren in
the Apostolic Age. And why ?
we have all the means. We surely
are not poor. There is no neccessity
of our ministers going at their own
charges.

Oh, there is a great responsibility
resting upon us as a church ! Think,
for a moment, what other denomina-
tins are doing. How zealous they
are! And what is the result?
Subverting the truth. Error is at
work; and where are those who
stand on the wells of Zion ? Are
the people warned ? Do we put
forth pre per efforts to show them
their great danger? It is a sad
truth, that Satan has his ministers
transformed as ministers of light.
Daikness is taken as light, and light
for kaikness. What Bball we do for
these poor, deluded mortals? Can
we not do something more than we
do, to help them cut of their peril-
ous condition ? 1 am fearful that,
in the day of Judgment, some will
say, ' No one cared for my soul."
If we saw a burning house, and
knew its inmates were asleep, what
would we do ? We would sooner
dr8g them out by force than tee them
perish. Ah! bow many such sleep-
ers there arc — lulled to sleep by the
en< my !

We are hastening to an awful crisis!
It cannot be possible that the world
can exist much longer thus; and the
Master has hited us in his vineyard to
woik. Are we at woik a> we .-hould
be? Let us go back to apostolic
times, and see how- Paul and his
brethren were at wtik We read
that be went frcm city to city, ceas-
ing not to declare the whole gospel,
amidst the heat of persecution. 1
do not. believe our brethren need fear
such troubles under i at present mild
government, "though we know that
this sect is every where spoken

against." Still, what privileges we
enjoy ! \\ iicn will we appreciate
them fully ? I belive it is the Lord's
doing, that we may work a good
work iu this our day cf gospel lib-
erty.

In the 1 9th chapter of Acts, wc
read that, through Paul's ministry,
the gospel was preached throughout
all Asia, that is, almost a quat
the globe, and many other places.
Now tbiLk what we have done?
Why, the pure gospel has not been
preached over these United States.
Considering our liberties, I think it
cannot be. The apostle called his
brethren to witness, that be was free
of the blood of all men.

The commission read, that the e
shall be preachedto everycreature. Lotus
see that '.here is no locality where ihc
gospel has not been preached: ?o that
wc also can say, "We arc free from the
blood of all men." May God grant u~
grace, that wc may stand as v
Jesus, both mi nistevs and laity, and pnt
away this worldlincss — the love of money.
See that the work of the Lord is not
hindered: because, perhaps, we refuse to
lift up the hands of those who are fight-
ing for the Lord. If we are the Lord's
then all that we have and arc is !

I often ask myself the question, Po I
love Jesus ? T lie lips may often say it,
when our actions deny it. Methinks we
are still ineonsisent in some things. My
brethren, bear with me, when we pat so
much stress upon obeying the t
But how do we fulfil the commission?
Poes not that mean the same now, in the
eighteenth century, as when Christ ut-
tered those words ? The fulfiling of the
commission implies all that the angels
sang wh' n Christ was born. It breathes
that spirit of peace on earth, good will
to man. and glory to God on high. We
cannot fulfil that great command, to love
God with all our mind, soul, and
strength, and our neighbor as ourselves,
without engaging in this great woik.
The Lord lias not given us anything to do
that he will not help us to perform; but
- fit to test our love and fidelity.
Oh ! let u* nut neglect the Lord's woik.
Our time is so short, eternity so
our troubles and trials too short to Lc
thought of. And bow food we must die!
Then when we are- laid e>n our death-
bed, we know we have a clear title to
mansions in the skies! None will then
say they have done too much; but oh!
1 liar many will feel they might have
done much more to warn i oor m ids.

Sarah J. Milleb.

Madison, < <.\.. \
January 22, 1873. )
Bi otlu i : When y< u last heard
from me-. I had the assurance of a broth-
er and fi.-ter to help me in my temporal,

as well as cncouiage and aid in my spirit-
ual undertaking

been doomed to a fi pointment.

Such i: ; for I have almost

to the conclusion, that our only way to
build up a church of the Brethren here.
is. to get around us a few standard 1 ear,
that we may meet together as wor-
shippers, and so gradually overt
try. pride, prejudice, and other -
that 1 inder the cause. The cheering

i hope of having a brother to talk with,
work with, pray with, and go with n

t the various meetings I have to attend,
and bear up the hands of this weak one,
has again departed; and new I feel, if
possible, more lonely than ever. Don't
you think a preacher without a church is

! in a worse i ondition than a church without
a preacher? I do. Though destined to

I so many disappointments and revers< -..I
am not disheartened; but 1 y God's help
shall continue to do what lean, and ]
for grace to make mo letter fitted for the
ition of an instrument in God's
ham

1 I e.j'ten think of writing for the ('. P.

. C, hut urgent du i , I

I do not feel capable of u-ing its colui
acceptably or with profit as an instrue

having nothing of interest to con nm-
nicate. have delayed till a more conven-
ient season; In temporal matters I have
no cause for complaint, only that I have
undertaken too much for my capita!: 1 ut
with health and no mishap for a little
while, all will come right. Here lit
disappointment in the failure of my broth-
er's removing here, as cgreed upen
tetweenus. I hoped he would take a
share oi that burthen ;.

Amid the daikness that over-)
my pathway. I feel gratified in theasiur-
that a kindling spark of hope occa-
roanifi sis ftself; and who knows
but the time may yet come when our
church wiil he well and favorably known
in Georgia, asit is new in Pennsylvania,
God .■.■rant it.

I did r.ot intend 'his >l.ould reach this
length; but I felt like talking a little, aid
1 hope yon will paidon the length of it.
Of course I do i it for ] ublica-

tion, lut if you can find a kernel or two
in the shell, and feel like taking the
t to pick them cut. 1 have no ob-
jection. I will ti . ■ * ihu g
tor the C, P. C. before long. Till (hen,
Adieu.

E. Hsrsi b.

^ »

Religion P»js.

Drar Cousin Xoah. I notice in
Companion No, 2. page 22, a query
on which you wished to have an
explanation. Pear cousin, 1 am hap-
py that we have such a blessed sheet
as the Companion, through whieh
we can converse with each oiler.
The lenctr 1 take it, the better 1 like
its contents. 1 love it became it is
open to investigate subjects, and this

CIIK15TIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

is n ;il!v the waj to truth; V
ii. Matthew 20 : 9 c n a rniog the
penny n day. Suppose ■ Bervanl of
the Lord labors Bfty-Bve years in the

service, ninl gets liis lniei!rcil-f"M

mere tbau the wicked in Hii* life,
as wo seo Murk 10: BO; another
works live years in the Bl rvice of
tbe Lord, commencing nt the elev-
enth hour, ninl gets his hundred-fold
for the twelfth hour Now comes
the e Ten log, or end oi' life, of both,
and both are richly paid for all the
time they put in. Now there is no
a to complain. Now the Lord
comes with bis '-'penny a day," or
eternal life, as a free eift.

M u;i in Hokk.

Rnntinglon, fnd.

MARRIED.

.tamiRiv 93rd, at the of brother

Reuben f. Myers, by Bid. I'. 8. Myers, Mr.

S. K. BHADB, Of Newton Hamilton . Pa., and

Babbaba Bbshoab, of McYeytOwn,

Pa.

DIM).

We itlmlt no poetry under any oirenmatan-
eea In oonncctlon with Obltnary Sol ■ i ». \\ e
wish to »!»• all alike, and we I insert

wltb all.

N i vsviMe, Jnninta county, Pa.,

HOWARD BE \l! cars and 11

months. This young man came to his
death in the following distressing way.
lie was returning home from Perrysville
with two horses and sled, and passed his
home and went up to the bridge, and on
it crossed the Tuscarora Creek.* went

down the other side a mile or 80, oppo-
site his father's house, and in attempting
roSS the creek came to his deatli

by freesing,or some other way. as he was
found next morning standing in the

middle of the creek, ill water to his
breast and dead ! The horses were dead
also. Rumor has it, he was intoxicated !
Now voters whal rlo you say about "Lo-
cal option '!" "Will you go and vote "No

License?" Perhaps by neglecting to

do BO, it will he taken for granted you
a'e in favor of "License," or bo careless,
that you do not care which ride carries,
Thin 'itical question, IT IS A

GREAT MORAL QUESTION.
S. \Y. BoLlRi

In tbe Elkhart congregation, Elkhart
county, Indiana, our beloved brother S. C.
Sn rSMAB, January 86 ; aged 4fl years and
5 months. He leaves a wife, a sister in the
Church, and four children to mourn their
pe their loss is his great
gain. The subject of the above notice was
feeding a calf, on Tuesday morning, which
bit him in the thumb, and taking cold in it,
he died on the next Sunday at IS o'clock
a. \t. Funeral services by brethren If. A.
Hess and D. 8. Suively. from Rev. 14 : 1:1.
J- C. Lehman.

•

.In-; in- .

baugh und 25

lays, i - I by brother An-

Miller, from l Peter i

Pbtbr ii. 1. 1
lathe Oakland branch, county,

Ohio, DANIEL LIME,
a widow and reven children to mourn their
loss, lie lived a good moral life. I was a
neighbor to blm lor ■

kind, always in good humor, anil friendly,
and In peace with everybody. He brought

11 ■ and two days- I
Lime and Margaret Hollnger were bom and
ma'rled In Pel ' i O' lo

about thirty five years pg>. Tb y were

to t ■ .- brethren. Fui eral ■
by the brethren J. Risscr and Adam Hel-
mon.

B. B. BasrOBB.
In the Pipe ('reck congregation, Carol]
ii imtv. [nd., on tin' 8rd of l> iccembei .

r Isaac W. Sbbibbb, in tbe 54th year
ige. Brother Bbrlner was a deacon,
faithful in his < i' e, and In the church.
IP' died of disease of the heart in his kit li-
en, in lh" absence of any of his family.
May the Lord comfort the lonly widow,

Iter Rachel. The funeral wa
ly attended and the occasion improved, from
the language of the Master ; "Take y
watch and pray for ye know not when the
lime is." by the brethren p-esent.

Als'' in the same congregation January
12ih, sister EutABOB, wife of brother
George Erb, in the 53d year of htr age. DIs-
I sneer. Funeral oc?ation Improved
by the brethren ; text, "He that '.s not for
us is against us."

T [8T OF MONEYS RECEIVED for

1 i BUB8CRIPTION BOOKS, etc..

Dr A Fesrson

ft 50

Daniel Smnnv

D C Hildsbrand

Levi Hockley

1 50

vlor

1 50

.1 B Nichols

1 50

1) B Ti

Sam'l R Myer

1 f.O

.lotm Boyei

1 50

(,. i. v

1 10

J B Tawzer

1 50

1! Btrlne

1 .*0

Ii .1 Miller

•10

Win C Lint

1 50

John (1 Nehcr

1 5 1

F s Pewcomer

1 50

i;ii in Leer

7 50

E Brallier

I so

Raphael Baker

vder

io oo

I) C I'llev

1 50

S Hogden

Conrad Weaver

3 40

I Hendricks

1 50

John Dolfcour

B C Bashore

7 50

I.i ah Cronse

A VanDvke

M Gar

1 61

E Crull

1 50

B 1) SI in tier

1 50

8 J Bosserman

F Bhellenbargei

1 2 5

Jacob B Nell'

3 00

1) Bechtelhlmer

1200

A Sell

-.' ::.

A Wi Imer

R P Perry

1 50

li Rlddh sbargei

1 45

Jacob F.alir

L0 I

I. 11 Collins

1 80

Henry Zuek

Jacob Ii K b

1 96

•I E Bowser

.1 II Stonei

5 85

David Wolf

1 50

F II L«B

F II Kuit7.

E Brnmbaugh

12 00

.i ' Miller

4 OO

Win. Cnlp

J Camarer

1 50

M M Eshelman

1 00

J W Taylor

1 50

J \V Dickey

4 20

W STonev

300

Isaac Steel

1 59

Jonas W Millet

1 50

J Custer

Ho->k ol EMS/S.

■ I
■
.p. . Human Government, Human Life-

■

On the . Future State.

Time Unknown.

\ !dre«i T. T.
TtJXBSBtJBT, BrcutWOM. M. II.

\ X E will admit a limited number of seletc
»» advertisements at the following rates
One insertion, 20 cents a line.
Each subsequent insertion 15 cents a line.
Yearly advertisements, 10 cents a line.

No standing advertisement of more than
20 lines will be admitted, and no cuts will be
inserted oa any considerations.

1780 1872

I>r. P. ¥ A II It \ K Y,

fSl u. i.iikt- IkCfeleage, III.

Will till orders for Fahrncy's Blood
• o: V w > t of Ohio.

Drl'FtHKNCY'S ItltO'S A < o.
WatynesborOf Frnnkliii Cat, Vt*.

Will control the Eastern and Sou'.h.-rn
States. All letters should be carefully di-
rected as above, and letters containing motl-
ey must be registered.

This year was more favorable for caring
herbs than any other for ten years, the me li-
cine la therefore warrcuted perfect.

WANTED""'"

NTS

rHi
GREAT INDUSTRIES

Of tli> United Stat |

1300 PAGES AND 500 ENGRAVItJ

Written by tweily Eminent Authors, in
eluding John B. GotroB and HoBAoa Qbb>-

I.F.V.

This work la a complete h : story of ail
brsucbes of Indm of manufac-

ture, etc., in all ages. It Is a complete en-
cyclopedia of arts and manufactures, and
is tl\" most entertaining and valuable work
of information on subjects of general In-
ter Bl ever offered to the public. We
want Agents ill every town of the I'uited
old no Agent can f-.il to do well
with this book. One agent sold 183 copies
in eight ila>s, another sold 868 ll
weeks. Our agent in Hartford sold ">'.>' in
one week. Specimens sect free on receipt
of stamp

AGENTS WANTED FOR THE

FUNNY SIDE OF PHYSIC

800 /''.
An interesting and amusing treatise ou
the Medical Humbugs of the past and pP s-
ent. it exposes Quacks. Impostors, Trav.
ellng Doctors. Patent Medicine Venders.
Noti d Female Cheats, Fortune Tellers aid
Mediums, and gives Interesting accounts of
Noted Physicians and Narratives ol
lives. It reveals startling secrets and in-
structs all bow to avoid tbe ills which flesh
is heir to. We give exclusive tcrri ory and
liberal commissions. For circulars and
terms address the pubpsie

J. ». Bl KK A HYDE,
HARTFORD, CONN. ... CHICAGO, ILL.

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

GOOD BOOKS FOR ALL

T!ie Emphatic IMnirlott; or, The New
Testament in Qreek and English. Containing
the original Greek Text of the New Testament,
with an Intcrlincary Word-for-word English
Translation. By Benjamin Wilson. Price $4.

Life at Home; or, The Family and its Mem
bers. By liev. William Airman, D. D. £1.50.

man, in Genesis and in Geology; or
the Biblical Account of Man's Creation, tested
by Scientific Theories of his Origin and Anti-
quity. $1.

Wedlock ; or, the Right Relations of the Sexes.
By S. R. Wells. $1.50.

Oratory; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker.
$1.50.

Hopes and Helps for the Yonng, $1.50.

Aims and Aids for Girls. $1.50.

Hand-Book for Home Improvement:
" How to Write," " How to Talk," " How to Be-
have," and "How to do Business," one vol. $2.25.

How to liivc ; Saving and Wasting. $1.50.

Fruit Culture for the million. $1.

Conversion of St. Paul. 75 cents.

jEsop's Fables. The People's Pictorial Ed. $1.

The Christian Household. $1.

Constitution of man. Considered in Re-
lation to External Objects. By George Combe.
$1.75.

Education: Its Elementary Principles founded
on the Nature of Man. $1.50.

mental Science, according to Phrenology.
$1.50.

memory and Intellectual Improve-
ment. $1.50.

Phrenology Provedand Applied. $1.75

■»•:•(• Right Word in the Right Place.
A New Pocket Dictionary and Reference Book.
75 cents.

Phrenological Rusts. Showing the latest
classification, and exact location of the Organs
of the Brain. $2. Sent by express.

Natural Laws of man. 75 cents.

Sober and Temperate Life. 50 cents.

Tea and ColTee, their Physical, Intellectual,
and Moral Effects. 25 cents.

The Hygienic Hand-Rook. $2.

The True Healing Art; or, Hygienic vt.
Drug Medication. 30 cents.

Diseases of the Throat and Lungs, 25
cents.

Teeth ; their Structure and Disease. 25 cents.

Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Moral
Effects. 25 cents.

Education of the Heart. 10 cents. *"'

The Phrenological Journal, an Hlnstrat
cd first-class Family Magazine, devoted to the
" Science of Man." Subscription price, $3.00 a
year. By a special arrangement, we are enabled
to offer the Phrenological Journal and Christian
Family Companion together for $3.50. We com-
mend the Journal to all who want a good Family-
Magazine ; and who don't ?

The Christian Family Companion. Is

Fublisbed every Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by
lenrv R. Holsiuger, who is a member of the

Church of the Brethren, sometimes known by tha

name of " German Baptists," and vulgarly or

maliciously called '• Dunkards."

The design of the work is to advocate trnta, ex-
pose error, and encourage the true Christian on
his way to Zion.

It assumes that the New Testament is the Will
of God, and that no one can have, the promise of
salvation without observing all its reepdrements ,
that among these are Faith, Repentance, Prayer,
Baptism bj trine immersion, Feet Washing, the
Lord's Supper, the Holy Commnnion, Charity,
Nonconformity to the world, and a full resignation
to the whole will of God, as he has revealed it
through his Sou Jesus Chri6t.

So much of the affairs of this world as may be
thought necessary to the proper observance of the
signs of the times, or such as may tend to the
mental, or physical beuefit of the Christian
will be published, thus removing all occasion for
coming into contact with the so-called Literary or
Political journals.

Subscriptions nn begin at any time.

lor further particulars send for a specimen
number, enclosing a stamp. Address,

H. R. UOLSINGF.K, Dale City,
Somerset Co., Pa

New Hymn Books.

PLAJH SHEEP BINDING.

One copy, post paid, C.75

i2 copies, post paid,

PLAIN ARABESQUE BINDIN'd.

One copy, post paid, 0.75

12 copies, post paid, rJ.S'J

TURKEY MOROCCO,

One copy, post paid, ].00

Pe- dozen, \\/>j

GERMAN AND ENGLISH TLAIN SHEEP.
One copy, post paY, 1.00

Per dozen io.30

TURKEY MOROCCO, GER. & ENO.
One copy, post paid, 1.25

Per dozen "■ '•' is JO

PLAIN SINGLE GERMAN.

One copy, post pa':d, .50

Per dozen ,, .. 5.00

MISCELLANEOUS

Tlieo<lnst» Earnest: Vol.1, the lie

roir.e of Faith ; Vol. 2, Ten Days' Travel iu
Search of a Church. Price $1 00 per vol-
ume, or both volumes at one Older 8 00.
postage prepaid.

(jraeeTriim»n,or Love and Principle
Price $1 00, postage prepaid.
Jenkins' Vest-Poclcet Lexicon

an English Dictionary of all except familiar
words, omitting what everybody knows, aud
containing what everybody wants to know.

Price 75 cents, postpaid.
I'ocliet Bibles.— Diamond, 24 mo.,
mor. tuck binding, gilt, with excellent
references, suitable for-minlsters and Sab-
bath-school teachers. Pr'ces by mail
f postage prepaid. $1 50.

The Soiig-Crownetl King. — A new
6ingiug book set in character notes. 144 oc-
tavo pages, bound in boards. New and old
tunes. Price 60 cents. $6. 00 per dozen."
The Christ inn Harp, containing 128
cages of choice hymns set to music in char-
acter notes- Price per single copy, post paid
35 cents. $3.00 per dozen.
The Iiarmonia Sacra: A compila-
tion of Church Music .Much cave has
been taken in the arrangement of this
■work, and in the adaptation of the words
to the music; and the work contains such
a variety of metres, that a tune may be se-
lected for almost every hymn in the Hymn
Books of the different denominations.
Price $1 40 per single copy or $14 50 per
dozen, by mail, postage prepaid, or $12 00
per dozen by express.
Brethren's Tnno ami Iljnin

Book,
Bc ; ng a compilation of Sacred Music, adapt-
cd to all the Psalms, Hymns, aud Spiritual
Songs iu the Brethren^ New Hymn Book.
Price, $1 25 per copy, postpaid, or flO.OOper
dozen, by express.

Revised New Testament.

OCTAVO PICA HPrTION.

Plain (Jlotb Binding, post pa .
Sheep Strong Biu paid,

IS MO. EDITION.

Plain Cloth Binding, post paia.
Sheep 8trong Binding,

32 mo., busdat 9chool edition.
Brethren's Encyclopedia.
Treatise on Trine Immersion B.

maw, prepaid,

Debate on Immersion, (juinter it tiny
Single copy, post paid,
H poptes, by Barret--.

f3.c4

2.00

11.00

H.7tJ

. ">

.75
».C0

P ; ous Companion, 8. Kinsey, post paid, .45

Brown6 Pocket Concordance, -60

German & English Testaments, .75

Nbad's Thkolcgt, Post Paid, 1.45

" Wisdcm & Power of God Post Paid, 1.40

•'. OUFAMOM Volume 3, bound post paid, $2.7

Reserved at the cflire. 8.25

How to read Character. An illustrated

J Hand-Book of Phrenology and Physiognomy,

for Students and Examiners ; with a Des ctip-

live Ci-ait. Muslin, $ 1 25

Tracts.

Religious Dialogue, 12 pages, five cents sin-
gle copy ; 30 cents a dozen.

Al! orders should be accompanied with the
money and the name of person, poet-office,
county and State written in unmistakable
letters, and o^dressed to

H. R HOLSING1R, DALE CITY, PA.

FBIIT TREES, SB ALL FRUITS.

Ornamental tiees and plan.F. Che ice
garden and lit Id furls, &c. A splendid Met k
of the choicest varieties. Send for descrip-
tive catalogues and priced lift. All lieeB
well packed so a ! to carry to any pant of the
United States.

EDW'D J. EVANS <fc CO.,
Nvrseymtn and Seeds}

York, Pa.

THE
'SILVER TONGUE*' CKtiWS,

Manufactured bv E. P. Xeedham & B id.
143, 145 & 147 East 23d St., New ioik.
Established in 1846. l.esporsiblc parties
applying for agencies in sections still un-
su, plied will receive prompt attention atd
liberal inducements. Parties residing at a
cistauce from cur authorized agents may or-
der from oui factory. Send for illustrated
price list.

: ABLEST. TARlFFjOUr\»iAL.IN^HE Ij <v
Jthe AMERICAN WORKING PEOPLE: '

PUBLISHED. MONTHLY, IS A WELCOME vis/TO/tATlOO&dO
FIRESIDES , flNEtY PRINTED. HANDSOMELY IU1 TTRMD
ABLY EDITED -HAS NO RIVAL !1 C\1S° PER YEAR

HUM WORLD PUBSC-°P^,JV^.e* P?»g«*

MARION WATCHES, FINE SILVER PLATED

WARE, TEN AND TOCKET CUTLERRY.

AND OTHER DESIRABLE PREMIUMS

TO GETTERS VP OF CLXRS.

\IR0N WORtB^Sa,

— 'YALUABLE METAL RfilCE CURRENT /(VTMW. 0/>in
PV ^tPZA YEAR .SttlT CH T*tALOR£ MONTH f&R-Zf ?f '.<-?
ALLTHESTATE CCOLOCItTS ARE CONTRIBUTORS JKOfW

WORLD PUB9C2 Pjrrs'Bm.MPA J ^

Tlir Dale Cilv Record.

PUBLISHED EVERY FRIDAY

H. K. II O L SINGE R.

Terms $ 1 50 per year in advance. The
Record will be a U . ,'ess exponent of
truth, regardless of ] artieB and persons,
r. n<i will ever aim to promote th<» greatest
good of the greatest number. Politically,
this journal will be independent: in fact*
independent in all things. ueu:ral in nothing
H. K iloLSINQER,

Dale City, Somerset Cc
Penn'a,

OptrMmn Jfamitir <|rtmpwjm*

BY H. R. HOLSINQKK.

Volume IX.

•' Whoaoover lcrcJh me koopctb my commandments"— Jbsus.

DALE CITY, PA., TUESDAY, FEB. 18, 1873.

At 81.50 Por Annun .

Number 7.

For the CompjUTIOH.
I'jimi'j l>uti<s

In chosing the above subject, I feel my inabiK
it y to treat it as it deserves; but wish to give
some of my thoughts,and then leave it for abler
and more cultivated minds to give it its
polish.

We have preachers, who proclaim to us the
glad tidings of salvation, and the duties it be*
hooves us as Christians to fulfill; but as the fail-
ure often lies in ourselves in not taking into ac-
count those little things at home,around the fire-
side, and in our daily duties, it may do no harm
to note some of these small things.

The apostle says, "Let no corrupt communi-
cation pass out of your mouth, but that which
is good to the use of edifying, that it may min-
ister grace unto the hearers;" also, "Let all
bitterness, and wrath,and anger, and clamour, |
and evil speaking, be put away from you, with
all malice; and be ye kind one to another, ten- 1
der-hearted, forgiving one another, even as God
for Christ's sake hath forgiven you."

We will now picture to ourselves, a young
man and woman before the altar to be joined in
the holy bonds of matrimony. Does not, then,
love.one of the strongest ties of the human heart. !
r -i^n supreme ? They commence house keeping,
and everything goes on pleasantly; because care
is taken of these small things of which the apos-
tie speaks. When the husband comes home he
is met with kind words, loving smiles'and words
of cheer, and by the one ministering to the
other.

The family may increase, the wife finds more
work to do; but by the aid of her husband, in
small acts of kindness, all will go on pleasantly.
He may, if he has some spare moments, "fetch
a pail of water," "bring some wood," "help to
dress the children," and do a thousand other lit-
tle things. He may even, if he has time, • help
her wash;" and all this without her asking him;
because there is love in the family. The wife,
in return, will, of course, do similar acts of kind**

ness to her husband. She may sew on a button,
patch his clothes, &c.

Time moves on. The children grow up in
the "nurture and admonition of the Lord."
They mingle in this love, and home, to them, is
the sweetest place on earth, and they can sing
with the poet :

"There is beauty all around,
When there's love at home ;

There is joy in every sound,
When there's love at home.

Peace mid plenty here abide,

Smiling sweet on every side,

Time doth softly, sweetly tjlide,
When there'sjove at home."

We hear the cry, "To make home pleasant,
get papers to read," Sec. This may all be
good enough in its place; but if there is no love
at home, the most tender ties of youth will re-
main dormant, and those evils which the apos-
tle warns us of will grow; such as, "hate, envy,
strife," &c. We know that the "youths of to-
day will be the men and women of to-morrow,"
and as the Proverb says, "As the twig is bent
I the tree is inclined." And this ha; no truer ap-
plication than in regard to the treatment of chil-
dren under the parental roof. If boys and girls
are always kept at work, from dawn of day till
' late at night, no recreation being allowed to them
'•■ and being ruled as with an "iron rod," nothing
i can be more certain than that sach children will
become discouraged, and long for the time when
they can go away from home and commence a
life of their own. In place of raising them in
the "nurture and admonition of the Lord," they
; are looked on as mere tools by which so many
dollars and cents can be Avorked into the oock>
ets of the parents. They are reproved ?o often
that both body and mind become worn down.
What may be the cause \ Love, yes, in such
children the kindest and most tender feelings
remain uncultivated, and weeds will spring up
in their stead. Such children will frequently
seek that love and pleasure elsewhere which wns
denied them at home, and it they do not "turn
out" to be among the lowest class of society,

OTTMSTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

will, in most cases, live through their lifetime
in a discontented state of mind ; for, whatever
they are made by heme education, will, in most
cases, be the character of the future homes they
are destined to make in the world.

'•Take care of the minutes, and the hours will
take care of themselves," is another true saying,
which may be applied here ; take care of the
children, and the men will take care of them-
selves.

Parents, make home happy. "Be ye kind
one to another, tender hearted, forgiving one an-
other." If home is happy for you, it will be for
the children also.

"Woman at home," is the true reformer, and
can do more to make home happy than the brains
of the loudest mouthed and strongest minded
women of the age. A child is the true starting
point, from which, if she turns it in the right di-
rection, she may see success in a not distant fu-
ture.

But some wives have great obstacles in their
way, if the husband forgets that his wife is his
best friend, the most steadfast on earth. She
would do more for him in misfortune or sickness
than any other on earth. To say nothing of the
marriage vow made before high heaven, he owes
to his wife a denial of self, by kindly assisting
her ; but instead she is sometimes looked upon
as a "woman of temper," and marriage is consid-
ered a mistake. We will now try and explain
some of the causes that bring families into sue 1 !
a dilemma.

Some wives may be cross and sulky ; but I
think this is the exception and not the rule, if
husbands are aware of their duty. For the af-
fectionate and steady interest, the pride and self-
denying devotion, which wives have for the
comfort and prosperity of their husbands and
children, is a proverb and wonder in all civilized
lands. She denies herself in this direction as
constant as the flow of time, so loving, so un-
complaining, so heroic, that if angels make note
of mortal things, they may well look down in
commiseration. But what "s her reward in most
cases'? She fails to be recognized by the very one
who is the object of these heroic virtues. In
plain language, it is a too general rule, that the
wife works harder and endures more than the
husband or hired help. Many a husband speaks
to his wife in terms more impatient and petulent

than he would to his hired help. He even
speaks to her disrespectfully in the presence of
the servants or children. The husband is the
ruling spirit of the family; and the wife nature-
ally craves his love ; but if she is slighted in
this manner, the children; the servants, and hired,
help will roon disrespect her, and, I may say,
treat her as their inferior. No wonder, I say,
if she is trying to keep her place which by nature
is designed for her, by feeling cross and sulky.
"Thy desire shall be unto thy husband" is the
language of scripture ; but we will still go on a
little farther.

A child or other member of the family is
taken sick in the nigh^, the necessary attention
nearly always falls on the wifa, to be extended,
the greater part of the night In the morning
she is expected to see to breakfastasif nothing had
happened. The husband perhaps does not no-
tice the worn out expression, and if every thing
is not just right, she is treated with harshness.
How often is her rest broken by a restless or
crying infant. But this is not all. When in
addition to this want of sympathy, thoughtless
complaint, and fault-finding, when she did all
she could under the circumstances, no wonder
if settled sadness is on her face.

The reader may now think for himself; but
let us yet be reminded of the words of the apos-
tle, "Nevertheless, let every one of you in par-
ticular so love his wife, even as himself; and the
wife see that she reverence her husband. Chil-
dren obey your parents in the Lord ; for this is
right. "Honor thy father and mother,that it may
be well with thee, and thou mayest live long on
r-arth. And. ye fathers, provoke not your chil-
dren to wrath ; but bring them up in the ad-
monition of -the Lord."

Schaefferstoun, Pa.

Cyrus Bucher.

€tod Hakes no Mistake.

In a town in Massachusetts there is a young man of fine tal-
ents and capabilities for active life, who for years has been a
cripple, paralytic, and so helpless that he would starve
if left alone. A friend was commiserating his condition
when with deep earnestness he exclaimed, as he slowly
raised his withered head, ''God makes no mistakes. How
noble the sentiment! "Shall not the Judge of all th e
earth do right? Is not tnis the the spirit of true and
devoted piety?"

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COM? \\I< IN.

Thirty Rmtoni.

Wni Till K.W.I. Y i n or cmr.-

N BH01 i.n BNG \<ir. Tin: AT-
riOH Of KYKUY TSUI

CHRISTIAN

!• B ' ildren are sinners, and

■may be tost
-'_ B tause Jesns Christ died fbrthem,

^nii they may be SB'

Be ; i-'' the simple plan of salvation
through faith in Christ is the same tor
children as for (frown up people.

4. Because there is a special promise
for tin' you'ii.' — "Those that seek me
early shall find me."

" Because very many dear children
have fonnd the Savior, and are now hap-
py in liis low.

6. Because his Holy Spirit is striving
in tli<' hearts of many m

7. Because it it constantly found that
there are little ones who want to come to

- but do not know the way.

8. i'> scause they are not sate until they
1 come.

■ child's heart is tender,
and not yet hardened by a long course of

Mil.

10. Because the child receive.- the
truth in more simple faith than the
adult.

11. Because it is easy tor children to
ind therefore they may be taught to
Jesus.

12. Bacanse i' is easy for children to
trust, and so they may bo led to trust in
Jesus.

13. B scans the converted in early life
make the mo jt earnest and con
Christiana

14. Be ause they who spend their you th-
ful days in learning in Christ's school
will become the wisest Christians

Id. Because, having lite before them.
ire the likely to lie the most useful
Christians.

16. Because we now have the children
with us. and it is easy to get them to

■I to the story of the Cri

17. Because when they grow up to be
young men and women it will be very dif-
ficult to reach them.

18. Because thousands of children
leave our Sahbath schools at thirteen o r
fourteen, and leave them unconverted.

I iuse it is a -tattling fact that
these old Sunday-scholars form nine-
tenths of the criminals in our jails and
the unfortunates on the streets.

~<y Because we five in a fast age, when
children rapidly learn the manners, and
too often imitate the voices, of grown-up
le.

21. B these children may be-
come the fathers and mothers of the

I eneration.

22. Because they may die while they
' ;11 young.

23. Because the Lord may come, and
none of them may ever grow up to be
men and women.

24 . B
gathered together in the school-room.

tbo col • be drawing-i oom; in tie'

open air. and by the sea-snore.

I ' iuse a lit lie book or tract

given to a child will always b

and read, which i- ii.it always th
with grown people.

Bi cause a letter written to a child
is sure to be treasured up and read again
and again.

27. Bi iuse a word can 1"' -
with freedom to a child, and all of us
meet with children sometimes, and have
many opportunities of individually point-
ing them to Jesus.

28. I! cause this work amongst the
young does not gifts so

much as tarn '-tin'-- and love tO souls.

B iuse it is a work that brings
US so near to < 'brist.

30. be lambs are so dear to

the heart of the Good Shi pherd, who
said, "Suffer the little children to come
unto me, and forbid them not. for of
such is the kingdom of heaven.'' — T/it
Christian.

For the Companion.
To-llorrow.

Dear reader, allow me to introduce a
few ideas or thoughts on this important
subject of not putting off your return to
God until to morrow. Yes, to-roorrow
will be a very important day. W

accomplish a great many things
to-morrow that we leave undone to-day.
We will rest to-day. so that we can work
with great strength to-morrow, ft will
require a great deal of labor and fortitude
to accomplish all this work tomorrow.
as we have been very negligent and idle
ever since our boyhood, bo that the mass
has become almost like mountain-, to
remove. Yes. our -in- are as mountain-,
till increasing. Sinner do not put
off your return until to-morrow,
morrow may not come. You have no
■ •forte-morrow. Ere the dawn-
ing of to-morrow you may be in a hope-
■rnitv: yes. death may intervene
and b ight all your expectations of t >-
morrow.

"Today, if ye hear my voice. 1
not your hearts.'' But alas I i
often the case with us [>oor, sinful, fallen
creatures, that we disregard his knocking
at the door of our heart-, and turn a deaf
ear to his many calls.

How many bopesand fears concentrate
in to-morrow ! and yet how uncertain is
it. what the events of to-morrow will be !
:i tell what a day will bring forth?
To-morrow is near at hand: a few hours
only separate it from the present mo-
ment, yet. what it will bring, with what
events it will commence, with what
change- it will . and with what

it will close, none can tell.
morrow may make the rich poor.
To-morrow may make the well sick, and
the happy, miserable, Those who
laugh to-dav may weep to-morrow. The

'
with to-morrow, while th
ted, to-tuorrofl

hildren who ,

phan to iic now. V. :
• may be a wither)

morrow : an I tl

like the morning rose, HI Id in

death to-morrow.

Dear fri ads, think of these thing--.
Think how uncertain life is. Sinn
not put offyour return to God until it is
eternally too lati r far-

ther from him. Call upon him while he
i- near. Seek him while he may be
found: for hi- Spirit will not always
strive with man. •When they -hall

: ity then sudden destruction
eth. upon them.

B. '1 .
Pa.

An Iteni.

If you count the words in ten lines,
in a book or newspaper, and divide
the number by ten, you get the aver-
age Dumber of words in each line.
Multiply this by the number of lines
in a column, and you have the num-
ber of the words in a column. Mul-
tiply these by the number of columns
(provided they are all alike and set
up in the same kind of type) in a sin-
gle copy. Multiply this by the num-
ber of copies issued, (twelve if month-
ly : fifty if weekly) and you have the
number of words in a volume. By
this method it is ea?il\ asc< rtained
that the CHRISTIAN Family Compan-
ion publishes nearly as much reading
matter as all the other papers of the
Brethren combined.

The columns on title pages are
shorter, and the editorials are leaded;
hence these contain fewer lines. But
those set up in smaller type contaiu
more lines and more words. Hence
allowance must be made iu the calcu-
lations.

Western Buotiieu.

A fault of present day is that pi
irly instructed in the history of the
Church. When books ofsentimeht and
story-tilling w< re lessabun lar.t th: i
are now. people read move history. The
ilid reading was acquired, and
awakened and devi
by the study of the truth, the trash was
- much cared for. If all tbeChristian
world would study the battles fought and
sacrifices made for the cause ft' thi
ter.they would more highly appreciate it.
By the ma.-s of Christians it is only
known in a general way that the track of

liureh has been ma le in
throuch many centuries, — / R

100

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

Kor the Companion.
The Sorlptnres. No. 3.

By referring 1 to my former essays
on this subject, the reader will dis-
cover, that I have briefly treated
some of the leading characteristics
in the history ot the Scriptures ; but
many points have been left un-
touched, that might have dcen lnrgely
dwelt upon, even with interest and
edification to the reader. Permit me
however to say, that the Scriptures,
as handed down to us by our prede-
cessors, are nothing more or any-
thing less than the pure and untar-
nished truths of High Ileaveu.
They are "perfect, converting the
soul ; sure, making wise the simple ;
and right, rejoicing the heart, ;" so
that the perfection of the Scriptures
cannot be gainsayed, in this that
they answer the original design.
Yet skeptical men will use up and
audaciously say, that Jesus Christ
was an impostor ; and consequently
the Bible is an imposition upon the
human family, from the fact, as they
say, that the Scriptures of divine
truth clash.

The writer not long since read in
a regular Boston periodical, a care-
fully prepared list of scriptural pass-
ages selected from all parts of the
Scriptures, that really seemed to con-
tradict each other in the way they
were selected. But when I came to
examine closely into their proper
connections, there was nothing but
harmony and union throughout.
Passages of scripture were taken.and,
in many instances, disconnected and
placed side by side with other full
quotations, for the sole purpose of
blindfolding the ignorant and unwea-
ry in their feeble search after trulh.
Thousands and multiplied thousands
unfortunately, are led in this way
to disbelieve the Scriptures, especial-
ly when men of taleuts and influ-
ence have the effrontery to make such
delusive and uncalled for allega-
tions.

The Scriptures, as handed down to
to us through the many different ver-
sions, in a few instances, may seem
to be more or less obscure. This
may be on account of impure trans-
lations. Notwithstanding all this,
the literality of the Scriptures is not
so materially changed in our modern
versions but that we can fully under-
stand the mind of God, especially
when we earnestly and prayerfully
examine the same. Undoubtedly the

Scriptures could now be rend Verl a-
lim,&» they came fresh from tbe hands
of the authors, and providing l ho
people at the present day were sur-
rounded by the same customs and
manners of the people in vogue then,
which not infrequently gave rise to
certain things recorded in the Scrip-
tures by way of explanation, these
difficulties would be unknown.
From the spirit and tenor of the Old
and New Testament writings, the
Bible in its present canonical form,
is beyond a reasonable doubt, God's
own book. It was indited by men of
old, who spake and likewise wrote as
the spirit directed them ; men who
were supernaturally endowed with
ideas from the mind of God him-
self.

In confirmation of this, the Scrip-
tures bear abundant testimony that
"all Scriptures are given by inspira-
tion of God," <fcc. And again, when
the Savior sent out his disciples
among "the lost sheep of the house
of Israel," to preach "the kingdom of
heaven," a part of his charge to the
twelve was, "Take no thought how
or what ye shall speak ; for it shall
be given yon in that same hour what
ye shall speak ;" "For it is not ye
that speak but the Spirit of your
Father which speaketh in you."

Paul, in his epistolary writings to
the churches, gives us plainly to un-
derstand, that he belived in the di-
vinely inspired characteristics of the
Scriptures. Hear his own testimony
on this point. "And my speech and
my preaching was not with enticing
words of man's wisdom, but in de-
monstration of the Spirit and of pow-
er: That your faith should not
stand in the wisdom of men, but in
the power of God." Evidently the
apostle's "speech" did not consist in
sonorific or high-sounding words, and
bring into play "the fancy flights of
imagination, " and "the flowers of
rhetoric," merely to entertain and
tickle the hearer's ear, such as infidel
orators made use of in these days,
and too many of one learned pulpit
divines do now. A display of man's
wisdom iu tbe form of pulpit elo-
quence, does well enough to gain
the good will and applause of men ;
but divine testimony can ouly be pro-
duced by the Spirit and power of
God.

Again, Peter writes, "for the proph-
ecy came not in old time by the will
of man ; but holy men of God spake

they were moved by the Holy Ghost."
David, the sweet Psalmist, says, "The
Spirit of the Lord spake by me, and
his word was in my tongue." Like-
in the second : »o<_k of Kings we
read, "And the Lord spake by his
servants, the prophets." From the
above quotations, as well as many
others that bear en this point, tbe
reader can plainly see, that the inspi-
ration and authenticity of tbe Scrip-
tures is a fact beyond dispute.

The term Scriptures, as used in
the New Testament writings, has di-
rect reference to the Old Testament ;
in particular, to ' tbe Law" and "the
Prophets." Tbe Savior said on one
occroion to the Jews, "Search the
Scriptures, for iu them ye think ye
have eternal life, and they are they
which testify of mo." In fact, they
foretold his coming into the world,
and while he was here upon this
stage of action, he frequently referred
them to the Scriptures, that they
might see and believe for tbemselv(s
that he is the Messiah. Peter, when
preaching to one Cornelius, and bis
associates, said, "To h'm give all the
prophets witness." Tbe Savior, in
his last conversation and instructions,
refers his disciples to the Scriptures,
by saying, "These are the words
which I speak unto you while I was
yet with you, that all things most be
fulfilled which were written in the law of
Moses, and in the Prophets.Pand in the
Psalms, concerning me-' 1 "Then open-
ed he their understanding that they
might understand the Scriptures."
First, he refers them to the Scriptures —
to Moses, the Prophets, and the Psalms
— mid then gives them to understand
what was predicted of Iiim especially at
this time, in regard to his death and
i - irrectlon.

It appears that the disciples had an
idea, that the Savior was come to re-
store Israel to its pre6tine glory again,
from which it was fast departing, and in
its stead establish an earthly kingdom.
But when they saw their leader overcome
by an infuriatee mob, and arrested to
be tried and without ajust cause con-
demned to die the most shameful and
ignominious death of the corps, on
the rugged tree upon Mount Cal-
vary's brow, they felt forlorn aud
disappointed, perhaps, far beyond
their expectations. The consequence
was, they returned to their former
occupation, — fishing. It appears that
not a glimpse of hope remained, to
cheer their gloomy minds in this

dark aud drooping hour of trial.
All had fled from the tablets of their

L'HHISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

101

This - rrowful tragedy was
hr •• impreben ri >n.
when, perhaps, they retrospectively
re\ lewed hi- pasl history, am! r.
cil on how be "manifested forth bis
glory" in performing many direr
and wonderful miracles, nn<l "Spake
as never man spake." Well might
the Savior say to bis disciple*, "Thus
it is written, and thus it Is behooved
Christ to suffer and to rise the third
day from the dead," Xc, evidently re-
ferring to the prophetical Scriptures
of Isaiah, that were to be fulfilled in
doe time. These things he said by
Way of comfort and explanation, and
served as a cine to unravel the mo-
I of unbelief under which they
had been Iaboripg. "And behold I
send the promise of my Father upon
' namely, the promise of the
li ly Ghost, which was to quality
them for the great work before them,
even to perform miracles in confir-
mation of the blessed truths, of the
g)ad tidings of salvation, and to
spread the Redeemer's Kingdom
among the children of men.

w. t; Sohrock.
Berlin, Pa

For the Companion.
I«« Ktij ill's Com Int: yet Future?

Our readers are doubtless aware,
that the question ofElijah's coming has
attracted the attenion of many. Some

od that he has come, while oth-
ers look for his coming in the future.
Sow for the law and testimony.

As a starting point, we refer to the
]•■■< .'V of Mala. 'hi t : .">, "Behold I
will send Elijah the prophet, before
the coming of the great and dreadful
day of the Lord; and he shall turn
the hearts of the fathers to the chil-
and the children to the fathers,
lest 1 come and smite the earth with a
curse." In examining this subject,
we must look carefully at the con-
tents with which the promise stands
related. The prohet predicts a com-
ing period, namoly, "The great ami
dreadful day of the Lord." This
day is to "burn as an oven," in which
"all the proud, yea, and all that do
wickedly, shall be stuble; and the day
that cometh shall burn them up, *
that it shall leave them neith-
er root nor branch." Malachi 4 : 1.

We must not forget that Ma!
prophecy does not relate to the Gen-
tiles, or the saints of God, but tq the
children of Israel. First, he charges

Jndab with having dealt (readier. ai--

'•. j and deelai i abomina-

tion ; s committed in Israel." This
■ fulfilled

The prophet see approach-

ing in wbicb the sons of l*evi shall be
purified and purged as gold, so that
they may offer an offering unto the
Lord in righteousness; then shall the
offering of Jndah be pleasant unto tho
Lord, as in the days of old.

This purifying process will be se-
rere for those who pass through it.
The prophet declares that he shall
"suddenly come to his temple ;" but
who shall stand when he appearetb?
To those who are prepared to meet
him, he will be a source of bl.
and joy; but to the wicked, he will bo
a consuming tiro. He is compared
with "a refiner's lire and fullers soap,"
and declares that "he shall sit as a
refiner and purifier of silver." Mai. ■". :
•-'. 3.

These comparisons clearly teach us
that his character will lie that of a
Judge, who shall burn up the dross
of Israel, leaving a purified remnant,
who shall worship the Lord in true
holiness. The proud and wicked wiil
be Bevered from the just, and God's
burning judgment will be showered
upou their ungodly heads, reducing
them to ashes under the feet of the
one. The Lord will come, not
as the despised Nazarene, but as a
mighty conqnerer. He will come, not
to be dragged before abjiman tribun-
al, there to receive tho insults of
ed men; but he will come as a
.Judge to execute judgment and jus-
tice in the earth. His glory will cov-
er the earth as the the water covers
t a. His personal appearance
will be brilliant. His countenance,
John describes, as the sun shining in
his strength, and his eyes as a flame
of fire. The proud and wicked of the
earth may call on the mountains and
rocks to fall on them, at that time, but
they cannot hide from him who sits
on the throne; for a3 John says,
"The great day of his wrath has
come and who shall be able to stand.'"
Rev. I! : 16, 17 : as the prophet Mai-
ichi says, "The great and dreadful
day of ehe Lord." .Before this terri-
ble day, the Lord has promised the
children of Israel, to send thrir old
prophet l^iijah. About fine hundred
years previous to the days of Malichi,
Elijah was removed from earth to
heaven; 2 Kings 11:2. The Lord
will send Elijah into their midst

He will . snd Elijah, fr< m

which we understand that he was
then in existence, but absent from
them. II;- ■ ! Into heaven by i -

def from the Lord, and by his DO WIT,
he will be will be sent by the
from heaven, in fulfillment of God's
promise to [srael.

For what purpose will he lie sent'/

"Behold, I will send my messenger,
and he shall prepare the way bel

inc. .Mai.:!. 1 It is evidant from
this, that Elijah's mission i- to pre-
pare the way for the Lord's mani-
.md.] t>> Israel. They have stray-
ed away from God for ages pa
They have been outcasts and wan-
derers ill the earth. They have
rejected their king and crucified him.
They have been Buffering tho ven-
geance of (iod in their d-spersions.
Yet there \s a cay of reconciliation
predicted by tho prophets. At the
present time they are yet far from
God, and know not his will concern-
ing them. Tiny seek salvation in
paths of their own choosings, and
will not receive the word of the Lord
in its simplicity. They Tbev are in
dispersion without a king or leader.
They are powerless for want of
union. Their Holy Land is troddeu
down by profane feet of Gentiles.
They still reject Jesus as the Messi-
ah. They are not in a fit condition
to meet the Lord, the .Judge. If he
should meet them in their present con-
dition, it would be to curse, and not
to bless them. What is to be done ?
He say.--, lest he come and smites the
earth with a curse, he will send Eli-
jah to them, that good old prophet,
who shall prepare the way of the Lord
before them. How? "By turning the
hearts of the fathers to the children,"
&c. His mission, then, will be one of
reconciliation. He will convince the
children of the errors of their ways in
departing from God. In this manner
the way will be prepared for the ap-
pearance of the Lord. But it is evi-
dent there will be stubborn souls in
their midst. They shall melt like
wax before him. Against all charac-
ters known as sorcerers, adulterers,
itc, he will be a swift swifsness.
Mai. 3 : ">. " They will be consumed
from his presence like the fat of Lamb«:
into smoke shall they consume away.
Thus will he purify his peopic for
the great work he has in store fur
them.

Has Elijah come? Matth. 11: 14,
''For all t^e prophets and the law has

102

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

prophesied until John, and ifyewillre-
ceived it: it this i-< Elias which was bo
conic." Again, "This is he of whom it
is written, Behold I Bend my messenger

before my face, which .shall prepare the
way before thee." Matth. 11: 10.

Many, on reading those words, at once
say the prophecy of Malachihas been ful-
filled. Can it be possible that our Lord
intended to teach his disciples that Eli-
jah the prophet had actually come and
fulfilled bis mission ? By no means- But
he says, ''This is Elias which was
for to come." It appears as if John
would be Elias to as many as re-
ceived or believed his mission, and
were thus prepared by him for the
Lord's coming. John was a fore-
runner of our Savior's first advent.
John prepared the way for our Lord,
by taking out a people from the nation
of Israel, who confessed their sins ;
and who,by bringing forth acceptance
with God, preparatory to the coming
of His Son. When the Son was man-
ifested, he found a people restored
by John, ready to accept him. Our
Lord does not deny that Elijah's
coming is yet in the future, but
strengthens it by using the future
tense in connection with it. Matth.
18th. After his transfiguration on
the Mount, bis disciples ask him,
"Why do the Scribes say that Elijah
must first come?" Our Lord re-
plies, "Elijah truly shall come, and
restore all things." This was spot
en after John's mission was fulfilled
At this time the Lord uses the future
tense concerning Elijah's coming, and
declares the statement true that "Eli-
jah shall first come;" and not only
shall he come, but he shall restore
all things. It was predicted concern-
ing John's mission, oy the angel Ga-
briel, Luke 1 : 1*1, that he should
"go before the Lord in the spirit of
and power of Elias.to turn the hearts
of the fathers to the children, and the
disobedient to the wisdom of the just,
to make ready a people of the Lord."
This removes every difficulty. He
was not that Elijah promised by God
through Malichi; but he was like him
in spirit and power. He was a pre-
parer of the people of our Lord's first
advent. This he did by turning the
hearts of the fathers to the children,
&c. In this respect, he resembles
Elijah, who shall come and restore
Israel, and prepare them for our
Lord's second advent, when he shall
come as a great Judge, and as a re-
finer's fire, to purify his people with

judgment. To as many as received

him, therefore, he was that Elijah
who is still to come. The reason
why this is so, is, that Elijah's mis-
sion is for the same purpose as
John's so far.

The priests and Levites who came
from Jerusalem to ascertain who John
was,proceeded to question him. They
asked him if he was the Christ. He
declared he was not. What did they
say then ? "Art thou Elijah ?" "I
am not." Now, did John speak the
truth, or not ? This answer was di-
rect, "I am not." Elijah could not
be in existence in Heaven and yet be
on earth in the person of John at
the same time, nor in any case. Eli-
jah the prophet is one person. He
went to heaven in a fiery chariot,
while John lived here on earth, and
died here on earth. The angel Ga-
briel predicted the birth of John allu-
ded to Elias; but did not say that
Elijah the prophet should come in ful-
fillment of God's promise, but that a
child would be born whom they
should name John, ana that he should
"go before the Lord in the spirit,"
&c. If a person is said to have the
spirit of another, it is clear that both
can not be the same person, any
more than a substance reflecting a
shadow can be the shadow and the
thing.

We conclude that Elijah's coming
is still future ; because the attending
circumstances of his coming have
never been fulfilled, at least in our
estimation. He is to appear as a
fore-runner *of our Lord's second ad-
vent, as is evident from the fact that
the Lord at that time will purity
the sons of Levi ; and purge the peo-
ple with the fires of judgment, be-
cause, when Elijah comes, he will
evidently appearjust previous to "the
great and dreadful day of the Lord,"
which is yet future. This is the day
that "shall burn as an oven, and all
the proud, and all that do wickedly
shall be stubble ; because at that
time the righteous will be blessed" —
"grow up as calves of the stall, tread-
ing the ashes of the wicked under
their feet ." This they never have
done yet, but the reverse has often
been.

A. Blough.

Lanark, 111.

» ■» ,

For the Companion.
What is True Conversion ?

The question heading this article is
one of vast importance, when con-

sidered in the light of the gospel, and
one tbat justly demands the serious
attention of every candid ani intelli-
gent mind.

It is admitted by all the different
christian denominations, tbat conver-
sion is a prerequisite to Christianity,
and that no man can possibly become-
a true follower of Jesus, without be-
coming converted. But when the-
question is asked, What constitutes
true and genuine conversion ? we find
a difference of opinion.

The term conversion, as defined by
Webster, in a moral and theological
sense, means, "a change of heart or
disposition, in which the enmity of
the heart to God, and bis law, and
the obstinacy of i he will, are subdued,
are succeeded by a supreme love to
God and his moral government ; and
a reformation of life."

I regard this definition as being a
very good one, the full meaning of
the term touched in a few w f ords.
In our natural state we are all at en-
mity with God ; "The carnal mind
is not subject to the law of God,
neither indeed can it be." Hence it : \s
evident that a change of heart must
take place, in order to become truly
converted to God. But here is the
point where the difference of opinion
seems to come in: How is this change
of heart brought about ? or how shall
,ve know whether the individual is
truly converted or not ?

Some claim it is the work of the
Holy Spirit, without any effort on the
part of the creature. They will tell
you, if the heart is right all is right.
With the latter I acquisce, for the
heart cannot be right without the
love of God is shed abroad in it, and,
if the love of God exists in the heart,
then the heart must necessarily be
changed already, and the result will
undoubtedly be an entire resignation
to the will of God, and a faithful dis-
charge of all the duties enjoined upon
the christian. But this change of
heart will not take place without an
effort on the part of the creature. —
The truth is simply this, if it was the
work of the spirit aloue, then, God
must be a respecter of persons, or he
would certainly convert all, and any
effort on the part of the creature to
resist the Spirit, would have no effect
to the contrary. But we are inclin-
ed to believe that by far the greater
part of the human family die in an
unconverted stite. And yet we learu

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

that God makes bin of the

,1 of all man ELifl Spirit is con-
tinually striving with num. Christ
invites m to come, '■the Spirit and the
bride say come," and let him thai
heareth say come, and partake of the I
water of life freely without money
and without price Man is a free
moral agent', and it, is optional with j
him to obey or disobey God's law, to |
yield to the callings of the Spirit, or
'.i resist it ; but he must abide with
the COQSequeoceP. Our reward will
beaccording to our deeds. When
■ ■Id to the callings of the Spirit,
il is that we become willing to
follow the Lord in all bis footsteps,
we will find no non-essentials in the
commands of God. Whatever is
required oi us in bis word we will be
willing to do. The office of the 3
it is to lead us into all truth. There-
fore I assume to say that if a man i.<
not willing to comply with all the
requisitions of the Gospel, let it be
whatever it may, we may at once
conclude that he is not truly conver-
ted to God, however loudly he may
iss Christianity. By the fruit we
must know the f

Oh, that all might become truly
c inverted and "bring'rfbrth fruits meet
for repentance," is the prayer of your
uuworthy brother.

L. 1>. Berki.y,
■ra.

For the Companion.

Looking Back.

: Jesos sni.l nnto him, no man, hav-
ing put his hand to the y\ow, and look'uip
hack, i« fit for the kingdom ofGjd. Luke

We may be looking back many
times and not be aware of the fact.
There are many ways of looking
back, but we shall speak of but one ;
but this a very conspicuous one.
When we leave the good old order of
the church, and take up with the
t"o>l;sh fashions oi the world, we are
looking back. We have seen many
young brethren and sisters at the ta-
ble of the Lord dressed after the cus-
tom of the world ; aud it is only at
communion seasons that some of the
sisters wear a cap, and then a circu'ar
comb placed on top of their heads to
keep the cap from touching their
heads. I suppose, perhaps, tie cap so
seldom wornjhurts their herds a little.
We are very much pained to see the
fruits of looking back. Whenever we

put upon our garments a rufllo, or
trim the borders, and put in a great
quantity of tucks, we are desirous of
again participating in foolish (ashions

of the world ; consequently we are

looking bach Some parents dress

themselves very plain, but dress their
children just as the world does. We
believe this is cultivating a taste, and
instilling a principle that will be very
obstinate to subdue, and they, (the
parents,) cannot be justified in any
such doing ; they, too, arc suivlv
looking back.

There can be many excuses offered,
but they all have a similarity to that
of our father Adam. When the Lord
called him, he said ho was afraid be-
cause be was naked; and being asked
if he had eaten of the forbidden fruit,
Adam replied, "The woman which
thou gavest to be with me, she gave
me of the tree aud I did eat." But
this did not justify him in the act;
neither will any excuse offered in de-
fense of fashiou have any effect. It
would be just as well to own, with
our mother Kve, thaf'the scrpeut be-
guiled me and I did eat. - '

Some excuse themselves by saying
that there are other members that

j dress fashionable, and that we have
ns good a right to dress as they. A

j very poor excuse, iudeed. If we see
others do wrong, we will do wrong

| too ; instead of pleading with them

i to do right, we will encourage the
wroug, by taking pattern after their

It may hurt the feelings of some
very much to abuse the poor, perish-
ing fashions ; but if we are all going
to sit and watch pride climb into the
church, and say nothing, and not
give admonition because we arc
afraid of touching the feelings, the
world will be in the church with all
the pomp ond style. If we see oth-
ers looking back, we will stand aud
watch them ; thus we are all looking
back together. ''Them that sin re-
buke before till, that others may fear.''
Oh, how beautiful it would be, if we
would all do right — all keep to the
good old way.

To those of us who are looking back,
we would say : "But thou, O man
of God ! flee these things ; and follow
after righteousness, godliness, faith,
love, patienc?, and meekues'." "Prove
all things ; hold fast that which is
good." "Let us watch aud be sober."

Let i cease to look buck. Wrlwt
in love.

IIwnmi L Snavj.i.v.
Hudson, His.

I.ovc Goil
•'Bui a^ it is written, eye hath
Been, nor ear heard, neither hath entered
into the heart cif'inan, the things which
God hath prepared for them that love
him;" l Cor. ■_' : 9. What lovely
words, full of rich consolation, and nour-
ishment for the soul. When we read
them over wo stop and try to view with
the spiritual eye, th ise things which G 1 1

p .(,,... p j those that love him ; but

it we do ii it love him we have no prom-
ise; consequently may not ever be in
possesion of thos< valuables.

ince in talking of this verso, ■ friend
of mine remarked i hat nc will

share things, for said he, we all

love God. 1 1 i- Qtlil • CHS} Corns to say,

Bnt merely • y ing o, will
I i. We -lei-aid give evi lence that
we love onr God. Andwodonot really
love unless \vc obey him. Not only a
part, of his command. It will take us
our lifetime to prove that we love our
God. [nail our talk, in all our walk,
and in our every action, we are only prov-
ing, whether we love or not No dif •
hi re we are. no difference what
circumstances abound, this proof is
going on all the while. If we love God,
we will conic to him, and endeavor to be
like him; meek, gentle, lovely, merciful,
and good in every way. "God is

But if we love the world, we will po
with them, and try to imitate them; we
mingle and co-mingle with them, and
thus will prove that we live the
world better than we do God? Although
we may ,-ay we love God, our actions
where our love is.

B the "enemy ofour souls" will en-
deavor to pet us to believe that we can
be a little like the world, and partake
their pleasure, and yet love God. Lei
us lead Luke, 10: 27, "Thou ahalt 1
the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and
with all thy soul, and with all thy
strength, and with all thy mind." We
can plainly see that it will occupy all of
our time to love our Cod without being
encumbered with the world, or worldly
thing?. If we would dress and act a
little like the world, and tro and enjey
their mirthful amusements, we w<
surely love so to do. Consequently wo
would only love God with part of our
heart, soul, mind, and strength.
our father dwell near by ns, who an
weak, and help us to iivo in an accepta-
ble way before his face, so that when we
depart from this world, we can fly with
fuO assurance to our God. for t!;
tion of the things whioh he has prepared
for theui thai love bin . is the prayer of
your weak sister.

Rebecca Snavely,
Hudson, I'!*.

104

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

Galileo ISctore the Inquisition.

The following interesting account of
the great Astronomer's troubles with the
inquisition is condensed from the Pri-
vate Lift of Galileo, recently published.

The most interesting period of hia life
was that in which he was brought to
trial before the Inquisition on the charge
of heresy.

We, in these times, can hardly conceive
of anything so ridiculous as bringing a
man to trial for asserting that the earth
moves, and that the sun is the centre of
the solar system, yet Galileo had com-
mitted no greater offence than this.

He had written a work in the form of a
dialogue, in which were discussed the two
systems of the world, the Potolemaic and
the Ooperniean. Before this could be
printed, it was necessary that he should
obtain permission from Home. After a
delay of nearly two years, in which Ga-
lileo experienced much anxiety, he was
allowed to print his work, provided a
preface written by the Pope should be
incorporated in the text. Galileo, of
course, felt much reluctance to accede to
this requirement, hut rather than have
his book suppressed, he consented, and
soon copies of the work were circulated
all through Europe; it was received ap-
parently with great gratification. Soon,
however, there came from Rome an
order for the sequestration of the book,
and then a summons for Galileo to ap-
pear before the Sacred Congregation at
Rome and answer to the charge of dis-
seminating in the Dialogue heretical doc-
trine. The old philosopher- for he was
now nearly seventy years of age — re-
ceived this order with sorrow and appre-
hension. His physical condition would
not admit of so long a journey at once,
and he procured a respite for some
months, when he was again ordered to
appear immediately. Finally, he set out
upon his journey in January, 1633, and
arrived at Rome on the 15th of the fol-
lowing month. As a mark of respect to
his age and condition, he was not at once
confined in the Holy Office, but was al-
lowed to be the prisoner-guest of the
Tuscan Ambassador, Niccolini, who was
one of Galileo's best friends at Rome,
and one of the most influential interces-
sors with the Pope in his behalf. On
his first appearance before the dreaded
Inquisition, he was merely asked if he
knew why he had been summoned, and
answering in the affirmative, he was re-
manded, and this time to the Holy Of-
fice, being provided, however, with one
of the best rooms, and receiving every
attention, besides being allowed the
liberty of walking freely in the court.

When next he was brought before
the Inquisition, he was suffered to speak
for himself. He offered to add two more
chapters to the Dialogue, refuting the Oo-
perniean theory, as a proof that he did
not hold the forbidden doctrine. After

this examination, Galileo was condition-
ally released from the Holy office, and
allowed again to become the honored
guest of Niccolini.

On May loth, he was brought before
the inquisition for the third time, and
was tola that he might have eight days in
which to prepare his defense. His writ-
ten defense embodied in the main the
answers and explanations he had made
during his previous examinations, and
terminated with a most touching appeal
for the mercy of the tribunal. Galileo
had been given to understand that many
of the members of the Inquisition were
personally well disposed torward him,
and that he might expect an immediate
discharge. But he was not to get off so
easily. The Pope caused a decree to be
issued, in which a final investigation was
ordered for June 21st, when he was
to be rigidly examined as to his motive in
writing the Dialogue. He was to be
menaced with torture, which, if not suc-
cessful, was to be followed bv exacting an
abjuration from him of the charge of
heresy. Whether the Pope meant this
to go into effect or not, is not known.
Meanwhile the Inquisition were deliber-
ating upon his sentence. On June 22d
he was ordered to appear before the Sa-
cred Congregation and receive his sen-
tence. Upon his knees he received it.
He was condemned to imprisonment du-
ring the pleasure of the Holy Office, and
was, by way of penance, to recite the
Penitential Psalms once a week for
three years. He then recited the abju-
ration which the Pope had prepared for
him, and signed it with his own hand.
In this occurs the following: "I have
been judged vehemently, suspected of her-
esy — that is, of having held and believed
that the sun is the centre of the universe
and immovable, and that the earth is not
the centre of the same, and that it does
move. I abjure with a sincere heart and
unfeigned faith, I curse and detest the
said errors and heresies, and generally
all and every error contrary to the Holy
Catholic Church. And I swear that,
for the future, I will neither say nor
assist in speaking or writing such things
as ma3 r bring upon me similar suspicion.
I also swear and promise to adopt and
observe entirely all the penances which
have been or may be by this Holy Office
imposed on me. And if I contravene
any of these said promises, protests, or
oatns, (which God forbid), I submit my-
self to all the pains and penalties which,
by the Sacred Canons and other decrees
general and particular, are against such
offenders imposed and promulgated. S:>
help me God, and the Holy Gospels,
which I touch with my own hands."

It is said that when Galileo arose from
his knees after the abjuration, he mur-
mured : Eppure si moure" — "It docs
move, though." But if he was not so
bold as thus to bid defiance openly to
the Inquisition to which he was so obedi-

i ent, he held his opinions the same as
ever, and had multitudes of such oaths
been required of him, they could not have
changed his opinon, which his intell
mind taught him was right and incontro-
vertible. It is a fact, that at that time,
of the many who so loudly inveighed
against the Copernican theory as ad-
vocated by Galileo, most knew little
more about it or about Copernicus
than do some of the inhabitants ox Africa
at the present time. Some of the
priests even preached against the doc-
trine held by "Ipernico, or whatever you
call him."

"To tiie Poor the Gospel is
Preached." (nkc 7 : 22.

These words Jesus spoke to the
disciplos of John in answer to the
question that John wished to know
whether he was the Christ, or wheth-
er there would be another. John no
doubt understood the principles of the
Christian religion, from the answer
that Jesus sent to him. Jesus was
showing faith, at that time by some
of his works, and among the rest the
poor were to have the Gospel preach-
ed to them, which was a new princi-
ple at that time, as the poor, accord-
ing to the Gospel, thereal poor had no
privileges according to the law. In
other words, the poor, as Lazarus
had not wherewith to fill the require-
ments of the law, but under the Gos-
pel, the real poor have not only the
privilege of hearing the Gospel but of
obeying the same. Then brethren,
let us be careful, that we lose none
of those first principles, by which
the power of Christ was known. In
looking around us at this present
time, we think the real poor, are, by
some, very much slighted. In fact,
it is doubtful whether such a charac-
ter, as Lazarus is represented to
have been, would be allowed to enter
some of the magnificent temples,
where the Gospel is represented to
be held forth to man. Let us look
well to ourselves, that we slight no
one, let their standing in this world
be what it may. Jesus has been
the friend of the poor.and has given
them the promise of his kindness and
has specially commanded his follow-
ers to condescend to men of low es-
tate, and not to be high-minded, for
what is highly esteemed, is abomina-
tion in the sight of God. "Do justly,
love mercy, and walk humbly before
thy God."

Benj. Benshoff.

Johnstoicn, Pa.

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

I'T,

Pious Youth Department.

The Origin of Ne;m»l al.

Said Mrs A.
'I'o Mrs. J.

In quite* cod Aden tlal wsy>

'•It seems to mo

That Mis. U.
Takm too much— of something— in her tea."

And Mrs J.

To Mrs. K.
That uight via? overheard to say —

Sho grieved to touch

t'pou it much,
But "Mrs. B. took— »uch and such !"

Then Mrs K.

Went straight away
And told a friend, the self-same day,

'•'Twaa «nd to tbinl

iler°! came a wink —
'That Mrs. B. was fond of drink."

The friend's dlsgmt

v," '-• ruch she mutt
Inform a lad? "which she nursed,"

'•That Mrs. B.

At half past three
Was that far gone sho couldn't see !"

This ladj we

We have meution, she
Gave needle-work to Mrs. B ,

And at Mich news

Could scarcely choose
But fu-thcr needle-work refuse.

Then Mrs.B.

As you'll agree,
Quite properly — she said, said she,

That she would track

The scandal back
lo those who made her look po biack.

Through Mrs. K.

And Mrs. J.
She got at last to Mrs. A.

And asked her why

With cruel lie,
She painted her so deep a dye f

Said Mrs. \ .

In sore dismay,
' I no such thii' g could ever say,

I said that you

Had stouter grew #

On too much sugar — which you do.

Boyhood Memories. Xo. 3.
BY F. M. S.N Y PER.

Like most boys of those days, I
entered school very young. Regard-
less of the distance, I was anxious to
accompany my senior brothers to the
old country school-house. I had
heard them talk much about their
good times there, and wished to share
with them in their boyish amuse-
ments. During the more disagreea-
ble weather, when tierce winds blew,

or when tbe white enow flakes came
noiseh .it on the frozen earth,

nelv window,
to catch n glimpse of my broth-
ers ou their return I would
then bave been the first to meet them,
had pot another friend oftheir's — our
-managi d to out run me, or run
in in v way and have me fall over
him. Sonic dogs arc tricky.

A1 last the cold days of winter
disappeared. Sprint.' returned. The
sun shone beautifully in a clear sky.
■ arth put on a now beanty. The
birds sang sweetly. The green
creeping grass could !;c seen e

where. The buds on the trees be-
gan to swell ; and the early flowers
began to bloom. School was again
in session; and I was going to be ad-
mitted as a new scholar. Imagine
my delight on hearing that 1 was
permitted to attend. Xo longer need
I ask so many questions concerning
school life. I was now going to see
aud learn for myself. A U-w more
days were required to dry off the
roads, aud then a little ragged conn-
try boy would count it only fun to
wnlk a mile and a half to where he
expected to have lots of sport.

Soon the day arrived, when, with
my primer under my arm, I could
start for school. It was a bright
Monday, I believe. It seems to me
now, that it could not have been
otherwise. .Many were the questions
I asked, while on my way to school,
the most of which I have now for-
gotten. Soon we passed tho ruins of
an old log cabin, that looked more
like the home of the dead than of the
living, whose rude appearance had
so often frightened an old deaf lady
who believed in ghosts. However,
I managed to pass it without any
fears of seeing ghosts. You see it
was day time, and I was taught to
believe that ghosts were night an-
imals, aud that they generally made
their appearance during those inter-
vals in which the owls hoot. How
foolish, that little girls aud boys ever
believed in ghosts. On our way we
saw but little more to attract us,
save the roaring of the water, and a
large wheel that set in motion a wol-
len factory.

Scarcely had this passed my no-
tice, when I was lost to know what
I had best do with myself when I
should reach the school-house. It
would not do for me to go there and
lie down on the shelf ; for I knew

that \\ dace where they put

books. 1 did n"t dare to ask mv
teacher to do any such thin -
could only have laughed at me, and
with a1 her i lified head,

sorted ; "I'v better use for you,
ny.'' This would have been tbe way

it. would have turned out, I believe.
She din'iit believe iii idle boys, lying
on shelves, who some day might lie
senseless on side-walks.

Bui here we are at school. Al-
most I can persuade ■ If how I
tl.enf.lt The little boys gat]
around me, peering into mj
eager, perhaps, to know whether
they might pee in the new scholar a
warm friend. I don't know exactly
how 1 treated them. I believe I act-
ed selfish. I had never been used to
meeting so many little I 11 at

I could see too plainly that,
e liked me, others did'nt.
They had the advantage of me, too.
While I did not know all the alpha-
bet, they knew more than I did ; for
they had attended school long enough
to gather some wit, which some
in kindling a Bmile in my face ; others,
in putting a blush on it.

You don't know how glad I was
when we were called to our books.
Then I could sit down with my prim-
er; with nothing to trouble me, save
the penetrating gaze of a handsome
lady teacher, who managed to hold
my eves, with hers, long enough to
induce me to smile in spite of my-
self. But I must confess I did it
with some degree of basbfulness.
Perhaps she was contriving a plan to
get me in readiness to tell my ;..
without being asked for it the second
time. Soon, as I had expected, I was
called for the first time in my life to
recite my lesson iu school, now
changed since then ! How many who
shared in childhood sports in those
days, have passed the meridian of
their youth, and are engaged, some
iu making themselves useful : others
in making themselves miserable.

My son. defraud not the poor of 1.
ing. and make not the needy eyes to
'.

Make not a hungry soul sorrowful ;
neither provoke a man in his distresa

Add imt more trouble to a heart that is
vexed : and defer not to give to him that
is in i.

Turn not thine eye away from the needy,
and give him none occasion to curse:

For if he curse you in the bittern
his soul, his prayer shall be heard of him
that made him.

10G

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

Memories.

BY WIEN FOHNKV.

Who lacks memories, sweet, encbantin g,

TrGoping on his vision dim —
Memories of the dead or lost ones —

Sighs for error and fo v sin ?
Iu my reveries oft I gather

Sweet responses fiom the plain
Of recollection's richest harvest,

Piled with sheaves of golden grain.

First come memories of onr childhood —

Rushing like a fountain bright,
Paths with flowers forever blooming,

Days which never knew a night.
There are eyes now beaming on me,

Acd a face angelic sweet —
With a form of beauty beck'ning

At the trusting place to meet.

True love never d;es in memory —

Mem'ry keeps it green rnd vernal —
It survives all pain and changes ;

Like the soul, it is eternal.
Memories of such love surround me,

Whereso'cr my footsteps stray —
Like the prophets' holy ensigns,

Fire by night and cloud by day.

Memories of a homestead humble,

Where dwelt horor, virtue pure,
Where the psalm of life was duty,

Where naught of evil did allure.
If man ever had a memory

Which gave his heart exalted tone,
It was recollections, hallowed,

Of his boyhood's sinless tome.

Mother ! with enrapturing feeling

I have clime to thy dear name —
Walking, thou a't lingering near me —

Sleeping, it is still the same.
Wearily, ] have strayed, since when

At thy feet I kneel'd a child,
Thy tender caresses to receive.

Or admonition wisely mild.

There is devotion, grand, exalted !

Shrinking from no danger near —
And dauntless courage courtinc conflict,

Which doth scorn ignoble f^ar.
liut of all devotion eailhly,

That no sacrifices can move.
Lofty in its constant st-ivincs,

Is a mother's trust and love.

Memories of old friends departed
Long since to the silent grave —

Dreaming, I have heard the calling
Erom old Joi dan's stormy wave.

''Hasten, brother ; Oh ! life is weary ;
Hasten to the shore, Ob ! come :
Warmer welcome here awaits thee

Than e'er greeted thee at home."

Hark ! I hear their heavenly cadence,

As the psalm of life they sing.
And sombre i hadows I feel on me

Of my gaurdian angel's wii g —
And thus ceaseless mcmoiies stir me

With a rapture ill express'd
With aspiration ever teaching

To the realms of the blessed.

The <'ii|»pli' at the date.

There was every reason, he might
think, why be should be contented.
WLat if he could not walk ? lie man-
aged to be carried every day. What
if he did Dot get all he wanted ? lie
did not have to work for what he did
get. Potting all things together.be
was probably as well off as the aver-
age.

So that day when "Peter and John
went up together into the temple," he
held out his band without raising bis
eyes, asking an alms. If they bad
anything to give, he would be glad
to receive it, and if not, he would ask
those that came next.

The apostles stopped. Something
attracted their attention. Fastening
their eyes upon bim, Peter said :
"Lock on us." He raised bis eyes,
still holding out his hand, "expecting
to receive something of them."

No money had they to give, but in
Christ's name they offered him, some-
thing far better. Such as they bad
they gave. "In the name of Jesus
Christ of Nazareth, rise up and
walk "

"What do you mean ? Rise up and
walk? Why, I do not know how to
walk ; I never learned. I could not
balance myself if I should try; 1
should only fall. Even if I could
make it out now, I am not sure I
should succeed. I want some assur-
ance that I could keep agoing, before
lam ready to begin. It would be a
great deal worse to begin and then
fail, than not to try at all. I want
strength for all my goings now. And
then, really, if I could not walk bet-
ter than some people I know, I would
ratber not make the attempt. There's
so and so, who makes great profes-
sion's to be a walker, but he fell the
other day and broke bis leg. And
another acquaintance sprained bis
ankle just by stepping on a little
piece of orange-peel. .And some one
else climbiDg up a ladder, lost bis
bold and had a terrible fall. There
are many who go by on crutches, and
some have a wocdeu leg, and plenty
just limp and bobble along; and of
those that go all right now, there is
no telling how long it will last. No,
no, if I could not walk better than
such people, I would ratber not walk
at all.

"Besides, I can't give up my pres-
ent pleasures. It is very con fortable
lying here la ay, in the shade; and

when it gets too hot, or when it raius,
why, they just carry me over there
under cover. It is very pleasant to
see the crowd go by, and it is a very
easy way of getting my iiving. I
enjoy myself altogether too much to
think of undertaking the arduous re-
sponsibility of walking.

"No, no, Peter; some other time,
not now. I really have not the time
to attend to it. And don't you see,
yon are interfering with my gain.-.
All these people going by, an! I
have not been able to ask or receive
anything. Some other time perhaps
I should like to make the attempt.but
not now business is too good. Come
sometime when tbe» crowd is not here,
and we will talk about it."

Is that the way the cripple re-
plied to Peter's effort to help him ?
Ab.no! Faith flashed from eye to
eye. The outstretched hand of the
beggar was siezed by the apostle,and
Jesus' "name, through faith iu his
name," made the man strong. "And
he leaping up] stood, and walked, and
entered with them into the temple,
walking, and leaping and praisiDg
God."

And so, my friend, lying conscious
of your helplessness at any of the
numberless beautiful gates that lead
up to grace and glory and God, "in
the name of Jesus Christof Nazareth,
rise up and walk." Sweep away tho
cobweb excuses which would still
keep yon helpless, and believe on
him. "CLr'st Jesus makes thee
whole."

Jacob Abbott says, somewhere, that if
the matter communicated is within the
reach of children's minds, no special
pains need be taken to bring down the
language to their comprehension. A
writer in the Sunday School Times..
speaking to the same point, says ;

A preacher of great celebrity was once?
publicly giving his experience in the line
of children's preaching, his efforts in
which have been attended with great
rsuccsss. It wag agreed by nio&fcof those
who heard him; that to preach once ;i
month to the children is a fine thing. —
But another, a minister of even greater
success, followed him with tho remark.
"I preach to my children twice every
Sunday. " And so he does. Instead of
setting one table for children, he portions
out to all from the same board a gospel
feast, ample for all, and plain enough for
the refreshment of the least and lowest.
Would that thousands of our ministers
would do likewise. Our cbildn n do not
want baby-talk. All they ask for is a
sound, common-sense gospel, expi
so they can understand it.

CHltlSTIAH FAMILY COMPANION.

10-

Ones.

For the C
^i in si.- not with

Loud

World

v few days ter !I. and T.

I :it the honse of some of our friends
in onr tiwn. On <>ur leave wa wore
in i i.-li astonish d, as the gentleman uni-
ted ua to remain until evening, bo aa to
attend their social gathering. Our
tongue was just goin use ua by

(rdin r to Soi iptures, we
eannol attend >ik-I> places. ["his reply
would not only hai ■ '1 with our

sermons ev**ry Sabbath, but it would
scriptural. Hut I suppose
our countenance 'it once spoke our sen-
timents; for, before we had time to reply,
his daughter said, "Do stay, the sociable
is ao 'W'liy.'' said Bhe, "some of/

your members atten 1 and write pi
for it." 1 acknowl i were hushed

up in shame, and did not utter our say-
ings; because they could at once 1
said, "You do not all speak th" same
thin] me think it no harm to

for they prove it by their attendan
while some o\' you, an 1 your ministers,
speak RO much as:; gathering

This surely is a mistake. Can it be that
any of our members attend this society,
■nd write for it ? No, it cannot be; they
surely cannot go there ami feel that
they meet Divine approbation; because
we cannot find one sentence in the New
Testament to uphold such, but many to
the contrary.

What would we think, to know of
members attending the theatres and
ball-rooms? We would at once know
th it they were not drawing nigh to Christ,
so as to haye him draw nigh unto them;
but that they were going from Christ
that he would go from them

'"Bur." says one. "this society is not
a theatre." X >. it is not; but is it not
toward it ? Oh, I fear it is.
Then stay from it. I suppose that it
i> a nice p'aee for the worldly ; but it
cannot, surely, benefit the Christian to go
there and spend hifl time in writing in
that cause; while, at the same time, our
editors, not only plead with us. but try
to hire us, to write and as>i<t them. But
that i^ nor heeded; for we haye no time,
talent, or opportunity. What a shame
that we do not try to spend our time in
as profitable a way as we can; and try
to assist in some good cause.

Perhaps, my readers say, "Sister
Suavely, you are too hard: the young
members like to be in company too, and
not always stay at home" Well, let us
see, it may be. but I have the Testament
right along with me; especially, where
good old Paul emphatically says. "Ab-
stain from all appearance of evil;"' 1
Thess. •"■: '2'2. As there is no appear-
ance of good there, it must be evil.
Then flee from ii. There are other phi
where there is appearance of good; go
there. In our town, close at home, we
have no less than tour widows. When
the young member, wish bo take a walk,

there are those to visit and comfort, and
th:it will be Rood; consequently

( !hi i i v, ill draw nigh to them then.

i ! 1 they will feel ! And when

they wish towrite, lot them help to lup-
poi t our valuable paper.

h ai me to be imppossible thai

: ! 1 1 ■ of our meml ild thus imitate

the w . ild. Why, we may jusl as w.ll
imitate them in dress a- in ways and in
manners. • Bee no difference. We bad
much better try to gel them to imitate
u> in visiting the Sick, and the Widows,
and Orphans, and in doin ■ good
way we can.

Dear o fou not know that

worldlings are astonished at you for
gathering and mingling with them?
They are surprised when they see yon
conic; for they know as well as we do
ourselves, that it is not right for the
Christian to countenance any such do-
But, of course, they njoice at
winning you back again. They know
We preach it down; but if you go and
help them build it up a^ain, where is
your gain.

Now, brethren and sisters, if any of
you have been ensnared and attended
this or any other worldly, mirthful place
of amusement, please, do stop, an 1 Bay,
"I have erred in once going, but will
n>'t again." Do not say that you see no
harm in going there; for we all know
that there i I done there; and we

know very well that. Christ is not near
by us at any such places. Po, next Fri-
day evening, when you would repair to
the society, wend your steps to the house
of our loving old sister Burns; there
spend the evening with the lonely widow
and fatherless children; and I know that
Christ will be in the midst of you. You
will feel that he is right with you - Thus
you will meet divine approbation. Draw
nigh to Christ, and he will draw nigh
unto you. Please read my scattering
thoughts in the same spirit in which I
have written them, in love.

Rebecca Snavelt.

Hudson, Hh.

-m»-*--»-^^

There is much goodness in the world,
though at a superficial glance otie is dis-
posed to doubt. What is bad is noised

1, is echoed back from side to side,
while what i- good goes at bj.-t like sun-
shine, quietly through the world.

A muddy stream, flowing into one
clear and sparkling, for a time runs along
If. A a little further down they
unite and the whole is impure. So
youth untouched by sin. may for a time
keep its purity in foul company, but a
little later they unite.

Christian Familv Companion.

DALE CITY, PA., FEB. 18, 187J.

()u account of a press of on'
work this week we have been unable
to prepare any editorial for this num-
ber. We hope in a short time to be
able to direct our attention into the
direction in which it ought to be la-
boring;. In the mean time our cor-
respondents are making our paper
sufficiently interesting, for which they
lave our thanks.

A::vhcm to <'orrfS|>oii«leiilq.

S. II. CaYXOB: Sou bad the proper
credit on our books. It was a typograph-
ical error, and should have been .•?]<». Vi
instead of$l0.

CHRIST. Myers: We did not acknowl-
edge it, because we had no account of it ;
but the almanacs were sent and we do
not intend to charge you for them. The
paper and envelopes were also sent.

J. W. Bvrnk: We noticed it. Are
sorry for it; but hope there will be sun-
shine when the cloud has passed by.

J. D. Lekdt: The one dozen cost
$10.(ii). We had seut one before, at
|l.25.

Wm. LbatheRMAN: Noaecountof the
money. Tune and Hymn Book-;, 6 for
1 sent by express; by mail $0.00.

John II. Wirt: Don't know where
the trouble is, as you are all right on our
books.

J. Ztjg Jr. : All right. We will
gladly make the exchange.

P. J. Meyers: After sending the
book you are still entitled to $1,50
percentage.

C. C. Andress : We have exam-
ined, but can find neither of those
names on your former list. They
are dow entered.

LOUIZA M. EnolI : The names
were all entered on our book, but
when they were to be put into type,
a number of them were omitted by
the printer. Such errors sometimes
occur, aod we are always sorry for
them. Hope all will be right here-
after.

1<>5

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

CORRESPOND ENCE.

Correspondence of church newx solicited/torn
a" parts of the Urctkcrhood. Writer's
and address required on every communication

••Grantee of good faith, liejected conun
atintts or manuscript used-, net returned.
ommunications for publication should te writ
ten upon one side of the the A only.

A General Appeal to the Cbureh.

We Lave been solicited repeatedly
to appeal to the annual conference for
a hearing, but hitherto have refused
AVe are now willing to make an ap-
peal to all the saints, as a united body,
acknowledging the supremacy of the
Father in Legislation, the Son execu-
tively, and the Holy Spirit.judicially.
And the gospel of Christ to be the
power of God to salvation, to them
that believe, and condemnation to
them that disbelieve; and the mirac-
ulous operation of the spirit of God,
of raising the dead, and healing the
sick, ending with the confirmation of
the gospel. "And after the gospel was
confirmed, with signs and wonders,
and with divers miracles and gifts of
the Holy Ghost, according to his own
will;" ~(Tleb. 24.) Necessity did not
require a reconfirmation.

And all the strenght of receiving or
excluding members is continued in the
divine law.

And all sincere persons manifest
their faith in the Lord Jesus, and
compliance with his laws, by making
application to be baptized into Christ.

And all forms of doctrine that are
given by inspiration, ought to be
obeyed from the heart.

And no form of doctrine that was
not introduced by the great Head of
the church, and his witnesses ("the
apostles) ought to ba held sacred
by the church.

The only form that we have for
baptism is given by Matthew, 28 : 19.

The form of washiug and wiping
the Saints feet is recorded by John
13: 45.

The preparation and partaking of
the Lord's Supper, and the emblems,
are recorded by Matthew, Mark, Luke,
and Paul. Passover supper and Lord's
supper, in the divine law .have refer-
ence to the identical meal. And the
preparation and partaking of the
supper, and also the partaking of the
emblems, ought to be in strict accord-
ance with the law, with all its bear-
ings. No Interval between the sup-
per and the partaking of the bread
and cup. Alatthew'stestimony(2G: 26).
"And as they were eating, Jesus took

bread and blessed it. Mark's testi-
mony (1-1 : 22 j. And as they did
eat Jesus took bread and blessed and
brake, and gave to them, and said,
take eatfnot tarry) this is my body.

Dear brethren we believe that the
laws given by inspiration, ought to
be obeyed, according to their original
forms, without any alteration what-
ever. And the official members of
the church will have to be either
Elders or Deacons, not sub-deacons,
neither sub-elders. Traits of charac-
ter, and a supply of Holy Spirit, qual-
ifies brethren for the office of bishop
or deacon.

Now dear brethren, if you feel dis-
posed to let us have a bearing through
the C. F. C not for the sake of con-
tention, but for edification, that we
all might be more fully united in the
bonds of peace. And if the brethren
would be so kind 83 to correct us, if
we have erred from the truth, in rela-
tion of our views, we will confess
our faults and solicit your fervent
prayers. This seems to be the main
object ofthe C. F. C, to advocate
truth and to expose error. And we
trust that the object will be perform-
ed by the Spirit of meekness, for the
edification of the church, and not for
destiuction.

Yours in love.
Samuel A. Leedy.

Oa tlie Goodness of God.

The love of God has indeed abound-
ed toward me in innumerable ways,
both in temporal comforts and spirit-
ual privileges ; but especially am 1
indebted to bis long-suffering and
long-sparing mercy, that I have not
been cut off in the midst of my sins.
There is a way of access to the throne
of grace. No one can keep me from
holding communion with God in se-
cret. No time is unfit tor such a pur-
pose ; no place unfit for such devo-
tions. There is no corner so dark,
noplace so secret but God is there. I
am still lying on my bed, or sitting
on my bed side. My limbs are swo-
len and as weak as they were at first.
I do not know that medicine strength-
ens my limbs any. I have not been
able to move one of my feet for al-
most one year without some assist-
ance. Many are the trials I am call-
ed upon to encounter; but all these
things do not move me from my
steadfastness iu the Lord. I know
that it is my duty to depend upon
that supreme power by "whom we

live, move, and have our being." —
Unless we are aided by the blessings
of an over ruling providence, the
medicine we use will be of no use to
us ; but with that sweet peac« of

! conscience, with that implicit trust
which maketh our election sure, we
feel that our afflictions are but for a
dav, and if the giver of all good will

: bless the means used for our restora-
tion, we may be satisfied ; if not, still
the same ; for 1 know that the time
is not far distant, at the longest,
when I shall have done with trials,
and then I shall be forever at rest.
Anna W. Reedy.
Kellersburgh, Pa.

Dear Editor: I would inquire of
the C. F.C., if there is any such a
thing as "retting religion at a mourn-
ers bench ? I live near a Methodist
church, where there is a protracted
meeting in progress ; and several of
my friends have declared that they
have experienced religion at the alter.
But I have never seen it manifested
there. I never could perceive how
thev could get religion there. Many
of them have declared that they have
got through, and their souls are great-
ly blessed. Xow I would ask some
reader of the Companion, if there is
such a thing as getting through, as I
am only 13 years of age. I have
never read much ofthe Bible ; but I
have never seen anything about the
mourners bench in it,

Carrie Roelky.

New Market, 3M.

Sister Catharine Longanecker will
confer a favor by informing me what
volume ofthe Gospel Visitor she has
on hand, and oe what terms per Vol.
she will dispose of them. Address,
and much oblige, your brother in
Christ,

J. H. Moore.

Urban a, Campaign Co., Jll.

District Meeting ot Southern
Missouri.

The District Meeting for the South-
ern District of Mo,, will be held in
the Xevada church, Vernon Co., Mo.,
on the third Friday and Saturday
before Pentecost. Place of meeting
near Nevada City. Brethren coming
by R. R., from Sedalid, Southwest
on the Mo., Kansas and Texas Rail-
way, will stop off at Nevada City. A
general representation of the churches

niniJTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

I I

district i tly

Mil;. I. An]
latioo to the meeting, direct lo John

Han ! ej . or B M older, <
• '•>., lit).

s. s. BCobub.

( Victor pleatfl copy.)
Information Wanted.

V. e have relatives living in the
r -i somewhere, information tbr< ugh
the ( 'ompanion, or I". - letter to i
address, will be thankfully receivi
In is t » ". I emigrated, withmj family,
from Franklin coonty, Virginia, to
tlic State of Ohio. I had two broth-
ers, John and Samuel Starne. My
father-in-law's ni'.ine was Christopher
Walker; He lived in Bedford COUOty,
Va, There were ten children in the
family : William, Andrew, .1

Samuel and Henry; Elizabeth,
ill, Sural), and my wife Ma-
li a la.

Jacob Starnk.
Cerro Gordo, PiaU ( o., ///.

Brother Holstngrr : As you de-
sin I'horch news, I will give J 'm :\u
item. A little over cue yeai
brother John L. Hoed*, and our old
bisfa b M. Thomas, commenc-

ed a meeting, in what is known here j
as the Buyer school-house. They I
continued the meeting for about a
week. Through their efforts, accom-
panied with the blessing ofGod.there
were eleven added to the little flock
in that neighborhood.

This full the same brethren held |
another meeting, about the fame
length of time, and with the bless-
i ig accompanying their labors, there
were twelve more made willing to
unite with us, and were baptiz
Christ has given command. This
makes 23 members in less than one
year, all in one neighborhood, be-
sid m large accessions, in other •
tions of the congregation. This
church extends over a large territory,
a goo,! part of 1're-ton county, W.
\ . , Alleghany county, Md., and p
of Fayette county, Pa., so that, be-
sides the body of members nt Salem,
we have two sub districts for the )
transaction of business. One at
Markleysburg, Pa., and one at I
K yer school-house. We have r<
ular meetings in convenient distan
for nearly all the members to reach.

Ob, what a blessing it is to live in
a place where we have good church '

privileges, ami

with those we love, and to anticipate

ting that knov
pin ling, where all is peace Mid
We see in many places i ear where
arch well establi I • hbor-

h i. ire much good could i •
complished, with additional efforts on
the part of the ministry; but many
of our ministering brethren nrc not
able to spend much vl their time in
travelling to preach I : ' I. I

open think if the brethren would, in
eertai i xtend a helping .

n;.i\ jive M"re eiiewiiraueineiit to the
minister of the gospel, that the
ofCbrist might be advanced, and
much We are

i here for the purpose of helping
one another, and to love one another,
and to live ic such away and man-
ner as to accomplish the most, good

ID in this world. And while we
have the privilege let us be engaged
in t he cause of our Redeemer, end
let us all try and do something to ad-

• his kingdom and the enlarge-
ment of his church hero upon earth.
Let us all be up and doing while it
is called to-day for the night will soon
•■ when we cannot work.
Our old brethren are working and
laboring hard, and why should we,
who are younger be idle, and not do
our part I May the Lord help us that
we may all become faithful laborers
in his vineyard, that we may receive
the crown that is laid up for the final-
ly faithful.

J. B Nicola.
Mill Bun, W. Va.

mm ■ -*• w

Voting lor Xo Lteen .«•.

By reading the COMPANION, I read
two articles, the first, headed, "L
or No License," on page 37, pi
volume, written by my I i other

Miller. The other headed "An
appeal to the brethren and friends in
Pennsylvania," on page fifty, written by
brother ('. G. Lint. Byreadingtl
two pieces, I was induced to write the
following in my weakness, and limited
knowl .

What my dear brethren have written
appears to be very plausible and
but it appears to me thei dan-

gci connected with this going to the polls
to take an active part in voting
with the world. Vet I shall ■
whether the brethren shall %o and vote
or not, but those that I would

advise to consider well what they ai
ing, consi lering the following passages of

: ; Writ.

"Know y e not that ye arc the temple
of God, and that the Spirit of God

bj man

S i . i : I i,
til v.iti pirit,

thai we arc the child

i, _ Now if the Spirit of
dwcllcth in n-, an 1 if the

Spirit i ' ind thai Spii i

with our I pi: it." tl. n lie

. tuld arise : Will tho Spirit ol*
■o with a to the i
v. bich it an ai rai ■ orld ?

If not, then
mix with tl

pan in their doin, -. 1 think i: \.-i .■
danger where the

Spirit of ( '• "I an 1 ( '!ui I will n
piny us, for we are th-
ground, and will hard with-

out more or less injui d-. For

will be no edifying. There is
•■-. and sometimes it fits
very w 1 in with

their vain talk, of which we have t

tint in th A

brother mu-tbu exceedingly well .
ded if he comes awa

ove named writers

n. Yel some
of our teetotalers ha. ■ hi r t» fore tri
make it such.

Now if tiie el - !i of

March next WOU

for or ." tic u it

be a little different, but at the
same time the township officers will be
■ ■ of our neighbors will
They will •
lly and offer you their tickets and
U are here now, v
put my ticket in with yonr"N iLi
ticket, and it is very likely your po d
•r will persua le j ou to do so, and
you violate the word.- of Christ whi n he
"My Kingdom is not of this
world." \

And again, our neighbors, especially

who sell or drink strong liquor, will

censure you and say. now the Dankards

comer i, why don' t they come to

other ( I

But if, I say. if the Spirit of (
will go with us to the polls, then we

it care what the neigl
say of os.

We have often been ask* A, why
you vol Sou wish to

have a • eminent to p

ties. Then we arc
to tell them, that wo
eminent or I ich ( 'hri.-t says,

is not of this world, and tcllth m. we do
pray for those in authority. They say, if
yeur prayer availeth anything in behalf
of our men in office, then it certainly
have the same effect in praying for "No
There is som thing in this,
which U

fectual fervent prayi teous man

availeth much "." J 16.

h the matter
well, and not only consult reason, but
also the denying doctrine and principle

110

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

oi'our Lord Jesus Christ. Then if done
so go and east your vote, if you can do
it with a good coi to i rod. For

my part I must say. according to my
knowledge and understanding of the
doctrine of my Savior Jesus, I cannot go
and take an active part at the polls with
the world.

J. E. Pfautz.
Kpln-nt't, Pa.

Congress, Ohio. Feb. 7th, 1ST3.
To the Readers oi the Compan-
ion.

Dear brethren and friends, daring the
present week I have witnessed much and
felt some sorrow. Brother Elijah and
sister Catharine Showalter, from Water-
loo, Iowa, came to Wayne county, Ohio,
to visit their relative--. While being at.
brother Mahlon Meyers', the pa-ents of
sister Showalter, their little hoy, Jesse
Lyndon, was taken sick. Medical aid
was sommoned, but the disease was un-
yielding. The loving parents and grand-
parents watched over the child with ten-
der care for some weeks; but, finally, on
Saturday, Feb. 1st, death received the
little sufferer, at the age of three years
2 months and 22 days. On Sunday 2nd
we buried him at the Mohican meeting-
house, a large congregation being pres-
ent, to whom we tried to preach, from
2nd Samuel 12: 22, 23.

Before we left the bouse, we received
the sad, but not unexpected news, that
we arc to meet again on the next day.
John Garver son of David Garver dee'd,
was born April 12rh, 1825; was united in
marriage with Catharine, daughter of
Elder John Shoemaker. March 12th.
1846; united with the church in 1848;
has for many years held the office of dea-
con, and has always done his duty faith
fully. About 8 weeks ago he was pros-
trated with a complication of diseases,
which successfully baffled all the medical
skill that was brought into requisition;
and on Saturday Feb. 1st. at 4 P. M. the
spirit took its flight. On Monday the
3rd, all that was left of brother John was
laid into that gloomy prison that waits
for us all. Thus passed awav one of our
Dumber; and one whose place in the
church, and in the neighborhood, we are
not able to fill. Brother Carver was a
man of good natural abilities. In counsel,
be was wise and discreet. His words
were generally put to the right place, and
spoken at the right time. In exhorta-
tion and in prayer he was strong. As a
neighbor and friend there are no better.
He always had a cheerful word for all;
was ready to "rejoice with them who do
rejoice and weep with those who weep."
In summing up his character, I would not
do justice to the memory of brother John,
ii'l did not say that, in his death, I have
lost a valued personal friend — one who
stord by me. for the past ten years, in
sunshine and shade, and especially in
storm and trouble. Peace to his ashes,

Sometime previous to bis death, brother
John took the advice of the a]
James, called for the elders of the church.
was anointed "with oil in the name of the
Lord." Being absent from home, I was
not permitted to witness this mini-na-
tion; but, at a subsequent visit, he told
me all was clear — all was well. He re-
tained his mind to the last, and died in
peace. He had selected 2 Tim. 4: G— 8,
for his funeral text, with a Request, that
brethren Jacob Garver and Brown preach
it. Which we tried to do to the best of
our ability. The day was stormy; the
weather disagreeable; yet, the larg ■
meeting- house was nearly filled with rel-
atives and neighbors. Brother John had
many friends; and as is usually the case
with men who are worthy, he had but
few enemies. These seem to be a nee
essary evil, and a man that has none at
all. will not be likely to be of much use
in the world — even '"A man's foes shall
be those of his own household." Matt.
10: :!6.

Brother John leaves a sorrowing
widow, a sister in the church, and
nine children, three of them married,
one in tbe medical and one in the legal
profession ; but sorry to say, none iu
tbe Christian profession.

On Thursday [the 6th] of tbe same
week, we were called to preach the
funeral for a grandson of old broth-
er Win. Ramsey, iu Ashland county.
The parents, Samuel W. and Catha-
rine Ramsey, of this young man,
(named after his grandfather, Wil-
liam R Ramsey,) live iu tbe State
of Michigan. Tbe boy being iu feehle
health, and the climate and medical
facilities not being favorable for his
recovery, he was sent to Ohio, and
placed under the treatment of Dr. C.
J. Warner, of Congress, Ohio. But,
"When death enters there is no de-
fense."

Although the parents were far
away in the snow-clad wilds of Mich-
igan, all that humau aid could do vis
done for the boy ; but he died on the
second of February, agtd 18 years
and 2 days. The mail and telegraph-
ic facilities were used aud the corpse
was kept from Sunday until Thurs-
day, in order to get the parents to
the funeral, but all in vain ; the other
relatives wept over his grave in their
stead. He was buried at Orange, in
Oakland county, and the funeral was
preached in the Presbyterian meeting-
house at that place. A large congre-
gation was present. Text Isaiah 33:
1. Brother William Sadler beiug
present and like a true brother he as-
sisted in the exercises. "Therefore be
ye also ready." P. J. Brown.

New York, )
Feb. 1st, 1*73.)"

II. R. HOLSINGER,

My Dear Christian Ilrolher, It
has been a long while since I have
had the pleasure of seeing you, and
longer since 1 have said anything to
my dear bretureu aud sisters through
the colamns of your much valued pa-
per. There are various reasons for
this, chief among which is tbe h •:
that I have all the while been undecid-
ed as to how long I should stay. I
have been here since the 8th of last
April, except the little time spent ia
traveling, and now I find myself so
completely absorbed in business, t hut.
to find time to write seems almost
wholly out of the question. I can
assure you, however, my interest ia
the cause of our blessed Redeemer,
and the success of his church is Dot
abated.

1 have learned since my stay ia
this city, that New York is truly, not
only the metropolis of business, but
also the maelstrom of fashion and dis-
sipation. Yet, with all this, if we
had a church organization here, wo
would certainly be the means of ac-
complishing a great good. There is
here such a powerful tendency to
infidelity, that Christians of what-
ever name, are warmly welcomed in
most of the churches.

The people here are sociable aud
warm-hearted; aud but for the want
of the society of my brethren aud
sisters, I could find contentment and
happiness. But I can not becDrue
reconciled to the place for the want
of this precious Christian inter-
course. And because I was unde-
cided, I have not changed 'papers;"
hence it is only occasionally that I
have bad the happiness of reading the
"news from the churches," anl see-
ing those old. familiar names, which
U9 I to afford me so much pleasure.
I have now instructed one of your
agents to send me the Companion,
which, I a'ii sure, will be like a feast
to the soul iu a desert of sin.

I was very uiue'.i interested in the
work of the Maine Missionaries ; and
as soon as I heard they passed
through this city, I wrote to brother
Louganecker, at Skowhegan, asking
him to stop and see me ou their return.
I presume.however, they had already
lelt the place, as I have, as yet, re-
ceived no reply.

Pray for tne, brethren, that I may
not enter into temptation. I presume

enmsTi \n family companion.

I have not n brother or sister in nil
this Rival citv. M:>v beaven ■
anil \i\<>-* tlif good Beed u Ju ■

until till tin' ci.. s of tl >> I

shall heat the glad news of Eal ra-
tion.

.1. L. K II -ll Mi Ell.

.Xt 10 York.

C'liuuge ol Arldi-ms.

ther M, M. 1> ishor ba
his address from Freedom Term., to
Trinidad, Los Animas county, Colorado.

Brother IIinhy :— Can yon, or any
of the readers of the I Iompanion, inform
me whore n> address Pi ler P. Latehaw;
son of Joseph Latshaw. Tiny i
from Augusta connty,Va., to the state of
Indiana; but wore formerly from Penn'a.
or Md. They were members of the
church while lure I wonl
L pleased to know their addn
• in the bonds of !

David i Iabbeb.

MARRIED.

Or the 881 d t*ay of Jan.. by the undersign-
ed, r.t li i -» residence, Mr L. Bach and Mi^s

t, bo:b of CMumbiaua county,
Obi...

•To!i\ A. GO "• NT.

On the 23 inst, by Eld. Miel Wev-

sn.l. at his ,. .lol I NATHAN

J. KIMMEL and Mr* SARAH CRON-
ER of Brothers' Valley tw|>., b-.t h of
county, Pa
On the 26 inst ,at the house of J. -T.
Kimt hro.k. Mr. JO-

SEPH GL'ESSNEll and Miss MARY-
AME KIMMEL, both of Stony Creek
Two., Somerset Co., Pa.

Franklin Forney.

sMi :>

Imtt no pootryunrter anycircunastnn-
cos iii connection with Obituary Notices. We

wish to use nil iilikc. anil we could i.e.
w it li a 1 1 .

In *lie Oakland branch, Darke county,
Ohio. October 17th, 1872, brother JA-
COB V. BASHOR,
months and 29 days. He formerly came
from Pennsylvania, lived in Cincinnati.
Ohio, 34 years; then came to Darke
county, where he lived until his death.
He became a member of the church
■• year before \v.< death.

Fni ices by the brethren.

B. B. Bashoke.

In Pine Creek congregation, Md.. on the
20th o -Taniiary, sister HANNAH ENOLAR,
wtdOW of Philip Englar. in the 74th J
her are. She was r.tta tied with a

hich terminated la paralysis of lie--
ieftsi.ie. Bhe bore her affliction with much
Christian patienc . and a; predated the klod-
neBS of her relative friends, «ii< <i. dnty it
was to attend to ber wants during her iil-

Waen brethrea visited her, she told them

to pray for her, bnt not that she might get
well. " In her .li ath we were r< m

en In reference to Jacob. .Num.
28 : 0.

[ Visitor p]
On theSSrddavof Jan.. in Columbian*
Co.. Ohio, BALLIE BBlVBLT.lnfanl daught-
er of b • uel ami sUt'T Bltrabetb.
>n of the Ltnc
lays. Ai-o on the 29 li of
Jan., MARY pLlVE, daughter cf the afore-
irents. Funeral services by the un

D< il.

John A. Clihi

li Nevada City, Vernon connty, Mo.. In
the Nevada congregation, Nov. 31, 1873,
bro JOHN BBILET, aged 78 years l mouth
and 17 lays. Brother Btiley was tiorn In
Oswego county, N. v. Prom thence they
moved to Montreal, Canada, where he serv-
ed an a] prentlceshtp In the shoe-moking
tiade, and at the nee of 22 years left, and af-
ter BO'ne time n turned to New York again,
irrled to Mary Dugal. — After which
they emigrated to Wisconsin, and from
thence to Iowa, where both he and his wife
received to the Brethren. After some.
Mine they moved to Atchinson, Kansas, aud
fom thence to Nevada City, Missouri, and
after fix years died in the triumph of a glor-
lous resurrection, leaving a widow with seven
crown children to mourn their loss. Fune-
ral services by brother 8- Click and the writ-
er, fnm John 5: 28, '."J.

J. D. Yoder.

ISTOFMONEYS RECEIVED for

J SUBSCRIPTION BOOKS, etc..

ll It Paul

1 1

it BReleert

L M Emmcrt

■>

Jncob Conner

3 00

F Mei «

f.O

B E P1ahe

IS 50

.1 s Hoffert

TOI

I 50

ide

•0

.1 B Vooie

8 10

M F, Ycngly

.1 Berk', y

1 50

.1 Y Heckler

Er-och Beerv

3 00

J Aldlnger

P B Shoemaker 1 50

T V Rennecker

Allen Boycrs

Rachael Bovlc

S Z Shap

2 00

Bamnel Wine

P C Hetrick

1 25

F, C Packer

fit)

E River

1 50

John Dlchl

A II C?<pp1

10 50

D Miller

ge Levan

1 50

9/ N (ienimcr

7;i

W MeWfaorter

I 50

H \ Bnyder

J I) L

10 00

,T B Allensworth G

t'nmmun], 111.

1 50

D II RorTner

D E Brubaker

I Bliekenstaff

D L Miller

3 00

iinok oi Eaaaya.

-. lnli.p Address to Boys onTobaeeo To
ministers c.n Tobacco, Bvlls of Intern,
perance,Wlue,V »cal.Instrnsaootal,and Dane.
log 1 Human Oovernmsnt, Human l.ife-
Crisls of 68, Public Opinion, Voting Tor Wir,
On the Mountain Sermon, JFuturu Slate,
Time Unknown.

2 8 pages, Pried 0) cents. Addresi T. T.
Ti usBOBY, Brentwood. N. II.

\ "I T E will admit a limited nnraber of selctc
** advertisements at the following rates
One insertion, 20 cents a line.
Each subsequent insertion 15 cents a line.
Yearly advertisements, 10 rents a line.

No standing; advertisement of more than
20 lines will be admitted, and no cuts will be
inserted on anv considerations

SALEM COLLEGE.

The Spring term, third year, of this insti-
tution, situs ed at Bourbon Marshall conciv,
In. iana, on the P. F. W A C. R R . will be-
gin March the 19th. 1S73, urder the charge
of brother O. W. Miller, who has kindly
consented toaetas President.

Thon ugh ii st.net iens will be given in both
aeademi'- and collegiate branches. Mns'c,
book-keeping, and in u. tbod of teaching
and co k u^ting seh tola. Boarding reasona-
ble. For fuither pa'ticnlars

SALEM COLLEGE,
Boranoy, Marshall county, Iod.

C/7

C/J

—1

CTj

>—

t—i

—

'►>

^*N

»-H

C/5

hr 1

WANTED ! ^ts

FOR THE

GREAT INDUSTRIES
Ike United States;
1300 PAGES AND 500 ENGRAVINGS.

Written by tweaty Eminent Authors, in
eluding John B. Qonon and Horaoe Gki:b-

LBT.

This work is a complete h'story of all
branches of Industry, ; if manufac-

ture, etc., in all aires. It is a complete en-
cyclopedia of srts and manufactures, and
is the m06t eutcrta'.nine and valuable wotk
of information on subjects of general in-
terest ever otTured to the public. We
want Agents in every town of the United
St ^t t, and no Agent can fail to do well
with this book. One agent sold 133 copies
in citfht days, another <=oM :;fis in two
weeks. Our agent in Hartford sold 307 in
one week. Specimens sent free on receipt
of stamp

AGENTS WANTED FOR THE

FUNNY SI/'/: OF PHYSIC
sun Pages 250 Engravi

Ad interesting aud amutiDg treatise ou
the Medical Humbugs of the pist and pres-
ent. It exposes Quacks. Impostors. Trav.
eling Doctors, Patent Medicine Venders.
Noted Female Cheats, Fortune Tellers and
Mediums, and gi.es interesting accounts of
Noted Physicians and Narratives of their
lives. Il reveals startling secrets and in-
structs all how to avoid tbe ills which flesh
is heir to. We give exclusive tprriory aud
liberal commissions. For circulars and
terms address the puhl:slu

J. K. RUKK A ilYDE,
HARTFORD, CONN, or CHICAGO, ILL.

112

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

GOOD BOOKS FOR ALL

TJio EmphatlO Blaelott; or, The New

• i Greek and English. Containing

the original Circck Text of the New Testament,

with an Interliucary Word-for-word English

Translation. By Benjamin Wilson. Price $4.

IAfe at Home; or, The Family and its Mem
berB. By Hev. William Aikjian, D. D. $1.00.

JMmi, lu (iencHiM and in Geology; or
the Biblical Account of Man's Creation, tested
by Scientific Theories of his Origin and Anti-
quity. $1,

Wedlock ; or. the Right Relations of the Sexes.
By S. It. Wells. $1.50.

Oratory; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker.
§1.50.

H»l>es and Helps Tor the Young. $1.50.

AiiiiN and Aids Cor tiirlg. $1.50.

Hand-Elonk for Home Improvement:
"How to Write," " llow to Talk," "How to Be
have," and "How to do Business," one vol. $2.25.

llow to Lire; Saving and Wasting. $1.50.

Fruit Culture lor the ITIillion. $1.

Conversion of St. Paul. 75 cents.

/E«op'» Fables. The People's Pictorial Ed. $1.

The Christian Household. $1.

Constitution of Man. Considered in Re-
lation to External Objects. By Gloiu;k Combe.
$1.75.

Education: Its Elementary Principles founded
on the Nature of Man. $1.50.

[tfental Science, according to Phrenology.
$1.50.

Memory and Intellectual Improve*
meiit. $1.50.

Phrenology Provedand Applied. $1.75

The r.M-lit Word in the liight Place.
A New Pocket Dictionary and Reference Book.
75 cents.

Phrenological Busts. Showing the latest
classification, ?.nd exact location of the Organs
of the Brain. §2. Sent by express.

Natural Lairs of Man. 75 cents.

Sober and Temperate Life. 50 cents.

XV a and Cofl'ee, their Physical, Intellectual,
and Moral Effects. 25 cents.

Tlic Hygienic Hand-Book. $2.

rhe True Healing Art; or, Hygienic vs.
Drug Medication. 30 cents.

IHneases of the Throat and Lungs. 25
cents.

Teeth; their Structure and Disease. 25 cents.

Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Moral
Effects. 25 cents.

I-lducation of the Heart. 10 cents. **

The Phrenological Journal, an illustraf.
ed first-class Family Magazine, devoted to the
"Science of Man." Subscription price, $3. Oil a
year. By a special arrangement we are enabled
to offer the Phrenological Journal and Christian
Family Companion together for $3.50. We com-
mend the Journal to all who want a good Family
Magazine ; and who don't ?

The Christian Family Companion. Is
published every Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by
Henry R. Holsmger, who is a member of the
Church of the Brethren, sometimes known by the
name of "German Baptists," and vulgany or
maliciously called tm Dunkaras."
The design of the work is to advocate truta, ex-
pose error, and encourage the trne Christian on

his way to Zion.
It assumes that the New Testament is the Will

of God. and that no one can have the promise of

salvation without observing all Us requirement*,

that among those arc Faith, Repentance, Prayer,

Baptism by trine immersion, Feet WashiDg, the

Lord's Supper, the Holy Communion, Charity,

Nonconformity to the world, and a full resignation

to the whole will of God, as he has revealed it

ihrough his Son Jesus Christ.
So much of the affairs of this world as may be

thonght necessary to the proper observance of the
: the times, or such as may tend to the

moral, mental, or physical benefit of the Christian

will be published, thus removing all occasion for

coming into contact with the so-called Literary or

Political journals.
Subscriptions may begin at any time.
'.'< r further particulars send for a specimen

cumber, enclosing a stamp. Address,

II. It. HOLSINUEIi, Bale City,
Somerset Co., Pa

ITew Ilymu Books.

PLAIN SHEEP BINDING.

One copy, post paid, C.75

i2 copies, i'Ost paid, fc.50

PLAIN ARABESQUE BINDING.

One copy, po«t paid, 0.75

12 copies, post paid, 8.50

TURKEY MOROCCO,

One copy, post paid, 1.00

Pe*- dozen, 11.25
GERMAN AND ENGLISH PLAIN SHEEP.

One copy, post pa Y, 1-00

Per dozen 10.30

TURKEY MOROCCO, GER. & ENG.

One ropy, post paid, 1-25

Per dozen •' " 13.30

PLAIN SINGLE GERMAN.

'Ins copy, post paid, -50

i\:r dozen ,, .. 6.50

RISM'EIiliANEOIIS

Tbeodttsla Earnest: Vol. l. the He
roinc of Faith ; Vol. 2, Ten Days' Travel in
Search of a Church. Price $ I 60 per vol-
umc, or both volumes at one order 3 00.
postage prepaid.

<jJrt.ce Tr.iman.or Love and Principle
Price $1 00, postage prepaid.
.Senbius' Vcst-Eockeft Lexicon

an English Dictionary of all except familiar
words, omitting what everybody knows, and
containing what everybody wants to know.

Price 75 cents, postpaid.
EocJcet, Bibles.— Diamond, 24 mo.,
mcr. tuck binding, gilt, with excellent
references, suitable Tcr ministers and Sab-
bath-school teachers. Prices by mail
postage prepaid. $1 50.

Tbe Sang-tlrowned King. — A new
singing book set in character notes. 144 oc-
tavo pages, bound in boards. New and old
tunes. Price 60 cents. $6. CO per dozen.
The Christian Harp, containing 123
cages of choice hymns set to music in char-
acter notes- Price per single copy, post paid
3n cents. $3.00 per dozen.
Tbe Huruicnia Sacra : A compila-
tion of CnuRCU Music Much care has
been taken in the arrangement of this
work, aud in the adaptation of the words
to the music; and the work contains such
a variety of metres, that a tune maybe se-
lected for almost every hymn in the Hymn
Books of the different denominations.
Price $1 40 per single copy or $14 50 per
dozen, by mail, postage prepaid, or $12 00
per dozen by express.
Brethren's Tnn© and Hymn

Book,
Being a compilation of Sacred Music, adapt-
ed to all the Paakns, Hymns, and Spiritual
Songs in the Brethren's New Hymn Book.
Price, $1 25 per copy, postpaid, or $10.80 per
dozen, by exprefs.

Uevisetl New Testament.

OCTAVO PICA EDITION.

Plain Cloth Binding, postpaid, 12.60

Bheep Strong Binding, post paid, 2.50

IS MO. EDITION.

Plain Cloth Binding, post paid., fl.Ci!

Sheep Strong Binding, ijjg

32 MO., SUNDAY SCHOOL EDITION. 25

Brethren's Encyclopedia. H.70
Treatise on Trine Immersion B. F. Moo-
maw, prepaid, .75
Debate on Immersion, yuinter & Snyder,
Single copy, pc-st paid> .75
12 p<»ple3, by Bspress. 7. CO

rMous Companion. 8. Kinsey, po6t paid, .45
Browns Pocket Concordance, -60

German & English Testaments, .75

Scad's Thkoiogy, Post Paid, 1.45

" V/isdom & Power of God Postpaid 1.40
COMFiNioH Volume 3, bound post paid. $2.7
Reserved at tbe office,' 2.25
Row to read CHAitACTru. An illustrated
Hand-Book of Phrenology and Physiognomy,
for Students and Examiners ; with a Desci ip-
tive Chart. Muslin, $ 1 25
Tracts.

Religious Dialogue, 12 pages, five cents sin-
gle copy ; 30 certs a floz n.

All orders should be accompanied with the
money and the name of person, post-office,
county and State written in unmistakable
letters, and MdrpRged to

H. B. HOL&INGER, DALE CITY, PA.

ERE1T TREES, SJ.ALI, FRl ITS.

Ornamental trees ard plants. Ch< ice
sardin and field seeds, &c. A splendid stock
of tbe choicest Varieties. Send for descrip-
tive catalogues and priced list. All tices
well packed so a= to carry to any part of the
United States.

EDWDJ. EVANS A CO.,
Nurseymen and SI

York, Pa.

TOE
"S1XTER TOKHl'E" ORGANS,

Manufactured by E. P. Needhnm i
143, 145 & 147 Eaet 23d St., New York.
Established in 1846. Responsible' parties
applying for aecticies in sections still nn-
>u; plied will receive prompt attention atd
liberal inducements. Parties residing at a
distance from our authorized agents cuaj or-
der from out factory. Send for illustrated
price list.

'M?^T;jAmr3F jOURNAl IMttE{/$:

W£VO££; r -FmiLr:£RINT-£6yi'AVDS0M£i.vrL-LUfTRf l T{D
km?Mr£0^HA%fc:MV*L&:(-$fSO;pr6y££K.--_

MARION WATCHES, FIXE SILVER PL.4TED

AVAB.E, PEN AND POCKET CUTLEKHY.

AND OTHER DESIRABLE PREMIUMS

TO GETTERS LP OF CLL'BS.

YKU'A&ie MCTAi >MC£ CUiffUfir VW TH£ wrijeo
JK Wput year .£a-3 <CirriiAir-i>W£2MbN' r 'Cffr 2Sjrf/ftvf

WORLD. J°MB£G£;--^rt§BWtiie*2^~

The Dale City Record.

PUBLISHED EVERY FRIDAY

H. R. HOLSINGE 11.

Terms $1 50 per year in advance. Tbe
Record will be a fr .less exponent of
'.ruth, regardless of parties and persons,
and will ever aim to promote the great est
good of the greatest number. Politically,
this journal will be independent: in fact'
independent in all things, neutral in uothh.g
H. 11. HOLSINGER,

Dale City, Somerset Cc ,
Penn'a.

(f tmjsthm (dfamtljr iflwpnimr,

BY fl. B. HOLSIJNQEB.

Volume IX.

" Whoaoovor lovoth mc kecpotb my commandments" — Jests.

DALE CITY, PA., TUESDAY, FEB. 25, 1873.

At ftl. 50 Tor

NUMBE:.

For the Comtwi' -.
FaHh Alone.

Brother J. S. Flory's article in No. 5, p. 21 >
has forcibly brought to my mind the great nee*
essity of warning the repenting sinner against
so dangerous a doctrine as the faith alone doc-
trine. We are glad when we hear of sinners
repenting ; and the Savior has told us that the
angels in Heaven rejoice when a sinner repents.
But, alter all the rejoicing, there is danger of
the sin-sick soul being lost, by not receiving the
right kind of medicine. It appears sometimes
needtul to take up the prophet's lamentation,
"Is there no balm in Gilead 1 1s there no physi-
cian there \ Why then is not the health of
the daughters of my people recovered 1" The
balm certainly is there. But what of the phy-
sician 1 Yes, there is a balm to be had, and
free for every one. If the sin>sick souls would
only resort to that instead of those miserable
quacks of divinity, they would speedily recover.
But they have sent their palatable and easily
administ ered medicine broad-cast ovtr the land,
so thst you can scarcely pick up a religionstract
without finding lots of it advertised for the sin-
ner. The dangerous doctrine of "only b^ <e
in Jesus, and lay all your sins on him," ha^ak-
en such a firm hold on some, that it is almost
impossible to get them to believe otherwise. —
When once they imagine that they have gone
to Jesus and laid all their sins on him, they are
indeed in a hopeless condition- Now I doubt
whether any one can lay his sins on Jesus. It
seems to me it looks too much like imposing on
the goodness of Christ. I do not believe that
the Savior is pleased with such proceedings. —
But there are some who have so much faith in
Jesus that they leave all for him to do, and they
go on their way quite contented, without ever
touching one of his commandments; they don't
appear to be in the least concerned about those
outward ordinances, or non-essentials, as the)
call them. They profess to have been to the
fountain's head and there received the assurance
that they are accepted of him ; and some of them
have such a high opinion of themselves that it

is beneath their dignity to stoop so low as some
of the commandments require. They ask the
S tvior to be their servant, and give him all the
work to do. Not considering that Christ has
already done more for the sinners than they de»
serve. Jesus has provided the means whereby
we can get relieved of all our sins, and they who
will not accept of these means, if they are plac-
ed on the left hand of the Judge,it will be their
own fault. Many poor souls will be wofully
disappointed when they are brought up to give
an account. ''Not every one that saith unto me
Lordj Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of
heaven." Thus it is plain that there is some-
thing for us to do, and that faith is dead with-
out works. Our sins, with the sins of the whole
world, were once laid on the Savior, when in
the garden of Gethsemane, and became so heavy
that an angel was dispatched from heaven to
strengthen hirn. "And being in an agony, he
prayed more earnestly, and his sweat was as it
were great drops of blood falling to the ground.
And to attempt to lay our sins on him the sec-
ond t'me would be nothing less than to crucifv
him the second time. It would be best not to
harbor such a thought, or depend upon it, you
can not do it. Our Savior has risen tiiumph-
antly over all sin, death, hell, and the grav<> ;
and has taken his seat at the right hand of the
throne of God, where no sin can enter. Bat,
says one, did he not say, "Come unto me all ye
that labor and are heavy laden ?" Yes, certain-
ly, you must go to Jesus and confess your sins,
and your inability to do anything of yourselves,
and ask him for strength and courage to do your
duty; and then take his yoke upon you, which
will not leave you the liberty to take your own
way when he directs another. Never go to the
Savior with the intention of laying your eins on
him, but take them to the place where he has toid
you through the apostle Peter on the day of
Pentecost, and there have them buried beneath
the waves in a watery grave. Then you have
the promise of the gift of the Holy Ghost,
which will lead you into all truth, and you will

114

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

also receive that rest which is sweet to the soul
But then don't forget to go daily to him, and
ask for strength to hold cut faithful, and also
thank him for providing a place wherein you
could get relieved of all your sins, and be as*
sured they will all flow down with the stream
into the ocean* of forgetfulness; and then try
to be consistent with what you profess. Let
all our actions correspond with our profession.
Give no occasion for the enemy to bring re--
proach upon the church, but walk in wisdom's
way3 toward them that are without. David
prayed to be led in a plain path, because of his
enemies, and his observers. They know we
profess to have renounced the sinful pleasures
and vain pomp of the world, and to see the con-
trary in us confirms them the more in their de-
luded way ; and it is one of the greatest hind-
rances to the cause of Christ. Brethren and
sisters, let us be careful how we walk towards
those that are without, and at the same time
not forget the love we are to go by towards
those that are in the sheep-fold. Let us not
unnecessarily find fault with our brethren, and
give room for the enemy to say, "They are fight-
ing among themselves." Give no occasion where-
by our brother or sister may become offended, or
made weak in the faith. Christ has so indentis
fled himself with his people, that when we sin
against the brethren we sin against Christ. I
know we have to meet with many difficulties
and trials, and it is not always easy to decide
which is the best way to pursue so as not to of-
fend. One thing, however, is clear; our young
members ought not to give any occasion for the
more thoughtful members to feel that the church
which Christ has purchased with his own blood,
is losing its strength and beauty through their
conformity to the world. It is the duty of all of
us to aim for peace in the church ; but then it
will not do to cover the truth for the sake of
peace. We need brethren and sisters that are
not afraid to stand in the hottest of the battle, to
contend for the faith once delivered to the saints.
The apostle Paul urges us to lay aside every
weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset
us, and run with patience the race set before us,
by the consideration that we are compassed about
with so great a cloud of witnesses. Some say
that each one has his besetting sin, some one
way, and some another way ; but I think the

apostle here means unbelief to be the besetting
sin. I think he proves it by bringing in so
great a cloud of witnesses in the preceding chap-
ter, who having all died in the faith without re-
ceiving the promises. If we would always ktep
in view the promises that are promised to the
faithful there would, perhaps, be less imperfec-
tion. But we are such forgetful creatures, that
we sometimes do things we ought not, before we
consider. But, nevertheless, let uo lift up the
hands that hang down, and the feeble knees,
and make straight paths for our feet; and pray to
God to make us more perfect in every good work,
to do his will, working in us that which is well
pleasing in his sight, through Jesus Christ to
whom be glory forever. Amen.

Margaret De^rdorff.

What Constitutes Gambling.

Chief Justice Thompson, of Pennsvhania, in
a recent case gave his opinion of gambling in
the following words : — Any thing which induc-
es men to risk their money or property without
any other hope of return than to get for nothing
any given amount from another is gambling, and
demoralizing to the community.no matter h) what
nsmeitmay be called. It is the same whether
the promise be to pay on the color of a card, or
the fleetness of a horse, and the same numerals
indicate how much is lost or won in either case,
1( ; en i, the losing party has received just as much
for the money parted with in the one case as in
the other, viz : nothing at all. The lucky win-
ner is of course the gainer, and he will continue
so until fickle fortune, in due time, makes him
feel the woes he has inflicted on others. All
gambling is immortal. I apprehend that the
losses incident to the practice disclosed within
the past five years have contributed more to the
failures and embezzlements by public officers,
cleiks, agents, and others acting in fiduciary re-
lations, public and private, than any otherknown,
or perhaps all other causes ; and the worst of it
is, that in the train of its evils there is a vast
amount of misery and suffering by persons en*
tirely guiltless of any participation in the cause
of it.

The Religion of Paying Debts.

Men may sophisticate as much as they please,
they cannot make it right, and all the bankrupt

CIIRISTr.W FAMILY COMPANION.

11"

laws in the universe cannot make it, light, lor
them not to pay their debts. There is a sin in
this neglect, as clear and deserving of church
discipline as in stealing or false swearing, lie
who violates his promise to pay, or withholds the
payment of a debt, when it is within his power
to meet his engnuement, ought to be made to
feel that in the si.?ht of all honest men he is a
swindler. Religion may be a very comfortable
cloak under which to hide,but if religion does not
make a man deal justly it is not worth having.

< limine.

The written words we ,1; '" with tears,
Traced by the dead in other years;
When from it- temp].' flown th mind,
How dear eaoh record left behind !
Row mournfully our glances res!
On aught by their loved hands impre

h penciled word, each careless line, —
I I fri ii !. how may I look on thine ?
Tlic nnilethat oft my glad eyes met
Doth beam for others brightly yet;
The voice I loved of old to hear
Still f;ill< on many a listening ear.
The angel of the silent Ian 1
( >n thee hath span *1 ti> lay hi> band;
Bur, even than death, more sad and strange,
Between ns lies the gulf of change.

si hopes that life hath brought,
holiest dreams, the purest thought,
By thee inspired in days gon
T would not bid their memory <lie.
So bright these long-departed hour-;
S i crowned with hope's most fragrant I 1 ""
That thoughts of thee, throu Till,

For their Bweel Bakes I cherish still
The idols ofthote yean pa — 1 by
All broken on their altars lie ;
No hand th.'ir beauty may restore;
The young heart's trust will come no more.

we dream, 'mid winter's snows,
( )( the sweet time when bio >med the rose ;
So fond and faithful memory
Whispers of those past hours and thee.

— Pttemm'i Maga

For tbe Com tan ion.
False Precept.

We lately took up a monthly paper, original
ting from one of the publishing cities, in which
we found an article headed^ '■'■Earning and
Spending." The first part was sensible and
true enough ; but the latter portion expressed
a theorj quite unsound and in opposition to the
plain teachings of the Bible. It was this, ' See
that you are proud." Let your pride be of the
right kind-" "Be too proud to be lazy." &c.

A great blunder indeed — a gross m stake — to
exhort and encourage persons to be proud, or to
contend that pride is ever necessary when noth-
ing in scripture is more positively condemned.

II ye, be not proud; for the Lord hath
spoken. But if ye will not hear it, my soul
shall weep in secret places for your pride." J I
13: 1"). 17. "Seethat youare proud" — "Be not
proud." (Jan two such opposite principles har-
monize No better, we think, than truth and
falsehood can. One is a human requirement, the
other divine. Which shall we obey, God or
man] ''Every one that is proud in heart, is an
abomination to the Lord." Prov. 10, 5. Is it
proper to commend what the Lord abomin-
ates] Even a ''proud look" Prov. 0: 17, is ha-
ted of the Lord. "An high look and a proud
heart is sin;" Prov. 31: 4. How does the ring
of the writer's bell chime with this"? If pride is
sin, then there is such an article as "the right
kind" of sin required of us. Nothing can be
more false or unsound. That which qualifies
the noun heart, the Bible pronounces sin ; and
' Sin is the transgression of the law." John 3: 4.
What is "the right kind" of transgression of
God's law? The conspicuous writer might call
it "the right kind of pride." But we have nev-
er believed in the existence of such an abstract.
Pride is all wrong; because it is sin and because
God hates it "God resisteth the proud but
giveth grace unto the humble." James 4: 6. "I
am against thee, O thou most proud, saith the
Lord God." Jer. 50: 30.

Pride prevents meu from seeking after Clod; it leads
to destruction. "The wicked through the pride of his
countenance, will not seek after God." Ps. 10 : 4. Pride
goeth before destruction." Prov. 10: 18. It i3 what
"will finally destroy its possessor." "And he shall bring
down their pride." Isa. 25 : 11. "Woe to tbe crown of
pride." 28: 1. Many other texts might be cited in its
condemnation; but not one found where it is
commended. Not one particle uf Bible logic is
iu its favor. Hence all other logic when op-
posed to God's word must be false, if the Bible be true.
But humility, wisdom, and prudence are commended. —
rhese applied in practice will comprehend man's duty.
If the definition he correct, that prudence means "a con-
formity to the rules of reason, truth and decency, at all
times, and in all circumstances," instead of Baying ns
many of the ignorant, and those devoted to foppery and
fashion will say, "Have pride enough to be decent," we
should say, have prudence enough to be decent : pru-
dence enough to speak the truth, and not to lie, eh
steal, or to be lazy. We think it proper for all to exam-
ine the scriptures more fully, and to seek the true mean-
ing of words befor applying them. Let the best lexicons
be consulted, and language used corresponding and coup-
led with God's word. This will constitute the basis of
all true principle. T. F. Tiki -

Brenlxcooil, X. U

116

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

How Long !

"B»liold I make all things new." Rev.
sxi, 5.

Still do they linger — these slow treading
ages,
How long must we still bear their cold
delay?
Streak after streak the glowing dawn
presages;
And yet it breaks not the expected day

Each passing year with prophet lips has
Bpoken,
"Prepare your praises, Earth awake
and sing !"
But yet yon dome of blue remains un-
broken ;
Xo tidings yet of the descending King!

Darkness, still darkness ; — nearer and yet
nearer
The lightning gleams, the sea's scorched
billows rroair,
And the sere leaf of earth is growing
serer; — ■
Creation droops and heaves a bitter
groan.

storm and earthquake, -wind and warn-
ing thunder,
Your hour is coming; — one wild out-
burst more,
One other day of war, and wreck, and
plunder,
And then— your desolating reign is o'er.

These plains are not your battle-fields for-
ever;
The glassy deep was never made for
you ;
These mountains were not made for you
to shiver;
These buds were not for your rude
hand to strew !

Flee ! and give back to earth its verdant
gladness,
The unsoiled freshness of its balmy
dew!
Take hence your sackcloth with its gloo-
my sadness,
And let the wrinkled skies their youth
renew!

Give back that day of days — the seventh,
and fairest, —
When, like a gem new-set, earth flung
afar
Her glory, — of creation's gems the rar-
est, —
Sparkling in beauty to each kindred
star !
Come back ; thou holy love — so rudely
banished,
When evil came, and hate, and fear,
and wrong!
Return thou joyous light, — so quickly
vanished —
Revive, thou life that death has quench-
ed so long!

Re-fix, re-knit the chain so harshly bro-
ken.

That bound our lower orb to your bright

heavens ;—
Hang out on high the long-desired tok< n-
The sign of earth renewed and man

forgiven !

Withdraw the vail that has for ages hid-
den
That world of brightness from our low-
er sphere!
Renew thy fellowship so long forbidden !-
God! Thyself take up thy dwelling
here ! — Sel-

la Christ's Coniiug Delayed ?

When Christ spoke to his disciples
of bis second advent into the world
he said, "Of that day and hourknow-
eth no man, neither the angels in
heaven, nor the Son, but the Father
only." How the Son, as one with the
Father knew not the day neither the
hour in which this event shall take
place depends mainly upon the mean-
ing of the term know. The passage
has given rise to many speculations,
and is freely used by those who do
not jrelieve in the essential Deity of
of Christ. It is, however, not with
this aspect of the passage that we are
now concerned. We believe that the
text clearly teaches^that eighteen hun-
dred years ago the Father knew the
day and the hour of Christ's second
advent. It was then as definitely
fixed in his mind as it is now; as de-
finitely as the time of the first ad-
vent when Daniel's, prophecy cf sev-
enty weeks was delivered.

Not only does this passage indicate
that fact, but there are others equally
clear on that point. We may make
such a broad application of the pas-
sage in the Acts, where it is sa ; d. "It
is not for you to know the times and
the seasons, which the Father has put
in his power " With more immediate
reference to the second advent of the
expression made in 2 Tim. vi : 15,
Which in his times (or time) he shall
shew. That is, God, the Father of
our Lord Jesus Christ, will show, set
forth, or bring to pass the glorious
revelation of bis Son at the time which
rests in the counsels of God.

From other events, as well as from
the infinite perfections of God, the
same fact is evident. The first ad-
vent, as above stated, occurred when
the ''fullness of the time was come."
Other events have occurred "iu his
time," as specified by the word of in-
spiration. And from the general
tenor of revelation we are warranted;
in concluding that the times and sea-

sons of all events are known to
God.

At the times thus known to God all
events transpire. There is no delay
in tie transpiring of any events ;
there is no actual hastening of them.
We need not even fall back upon
God's prerogative to predestinate
events in order t» find a ground for
such belief. His unlimited foreknowl-
edge of all future events includes a
foreknowledge of this particular event,
the second coming of Christ. And
atlhough it is natural to conclude from
the language cf the apostle that they
looked for this event in their da}-, yet
it never was so fixed in the coume's
of Jehovah. He changeth not, neith-
er in his plans, purposes or knowl-
edge.

The time of the coming of Christ
has, therefore, not been deferred ; his
coming has not been delayed by any
untoward events which may have oc-
curred. When he will coaie God
knows, and in the fullness of that
time he will come — not sooner nor
later. It, therefore, makes altogeth-
er a wrong impression on the minds
of hearers and readers to speak of the
delay of Christ's coming. Some men
have become so completely possessed
of the idea that this event will take
place at a certain period, that wheu
it does not they are prone to speak
of the delay of the second advent.
The signs may now favor the belief
that the event is not far distant, but
we are not warranted to make any
positive declarations on this head, as
if we knew the day and the hour.and
then speak of a delay when we fail to
realize our anticipations. We preler
to leave the times and seasons with
God, just where the Bible leaves
them, and jet so to live that that
day shall not overtake us as a thief
in the night. It is inconsistent with
our belief in the omniscience of God
to intimate that any special event has
failed to transpire "in his time."

For the Compaxiox.
License or Xo License.

The people of Pennsylvania will,
ere long, be called upon to vote on
this question. Some of our able
brethren have given in their views
upon the matter ; and, so far, those
that have .vritten on this point, have
all expressed themselves iu favor of
Xo License. This alone should give
us a reason, that we should, if we

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

117

are spared, go to the pulls ami vote

No Lie II-''.

Hut the question arises at once,
v. luit el sople is for and what

clai I? Let D8, all my

dear brethren, consider this matter,
not only carefully, bnt prayerfully, In
a Christian spirit I ask again, who
asks for liot ■ II the p

drug ? I- it the true Christian ? "No,"
yon answer. Well, is it the moral
man? "Well, yes, I suppose it i- "
von will say. Well, let us sift the
matter a little.

Wo have i: on good authority, that,
in onr own county, those landlords
who keep what we niav call a mora)
tavern, are in favor of No License.
This proves to 08 that the moral man
is not in favor of License. But we

on, and we find a class of people,
who not only have no respect for
themselves, but n > fear of a God of
who will drain the poor I
• of the last dime in his
p tssession, tak" the last piece of
clothing off the drunkard's body, do
not care to ruin the peace and happi-
ness of poor families here, and destroy
I part of their victims.
These are the men, with their cus-
i imers, who will vine for License.

But some of the Brethren will say,
'I am no drunkard, have no desire
for the pernicious cup, then fore have
nothing to do with this question."
bren, you who reason thus, let us
reason the subject a little farther.
Let me ask you list, what is the du-
the Christian ? is it not to love
supremely, and our fellow-men
irselves? Well, now, if we love
supremely, will we not then do
all we can to bring the evils of our
day to a decrease instead of increase?
You will, no doubt, admit, that, un-
der our present License system, the
evil of intemperance is on the increase.
And may we not give all tbe oppor-
tunities which are afforded unto us to
bring it to a decrease, a helping hand?
■ is the brother in the whole
church, if in his power to sweep
drunkenness out of existence, who
would not do it ? Have we such a
brother in the whole church? It' we
hejis one only such iu name,and
no member of Christ's church.

Again, it may not interest us so
much individually. I can say this,
brethren, if I had no other temptation
to overcome than the appetite tor ar-
dent spirits, I would indeed feel a

happy man. So, individually, I

1 in this 1'iatter. But
e my fellow-man as myself, is
my Master's command ; and bo
1 love him, when 1 help to d
both body and soul ''. Brethren for the
Bake of our holy religion, which we
profess, let ns deal with this matter
carefully. Who of us knows and re-
members not a dear friend, who has
been ruined by the use of the intox-
icating enp? I could name numbers
of families, who, had it not been for
these hell-holes, could have been use-
ful to society. But seed we go out
of our own families in order to find
one of Satan's servants in frequent-
ing these hell preparing places?
Where is the father or the mother,
whose heart has not almost been bro-
ken by some drunken member of the
family? Barents, who have watched
their children from their infancy to
keep them from all the danger hu-
manity is exposed to, whose prayers
have ascended to God, to keep their
children in the path of virtue ; but on
a day when no danger seemed to
threaten, when perhaps they looked
upon their children, with a clear con-
science. knowing tbey had raised them
'ding to Paul's direction, when they
were in hopes that they would be orna-
ments, in Cod's house, when. perhaps,
the mother was looking for the re-
turn of her loving sou, from tbe place
of business, instead, of receiving, p r-
baps the welcome kiss of a husband,
she had to behold a drunken husband,
or tbe return of a drunken son. Only
a few years ago, a case very like the
above happened in our neighborhood.
A son of a worthy brother and sister,
who I feel had done their duty in
raising their children, went away iu
tbe morning, to school. By the en-
ticement of others, who bad not been
raised so carefully as tar as regards
Christianity, he was induced to visit
one of these manufactories. In the
evening he was brought home drunk.
And oh! the mother! I know, if she
could go to the polls, she would vote
No License. The father and the son,
who now is a respectable youug broth-
er will go and vote, unmistakably
No License.

Brethren, I feel, if we examine this

matter carefully, no one who is able

will stay away, but go and

swell the majority agaiust License,

that others will say that we, the

church of tbe Brethren, are certainly
a strong To'upi.ianoe Society.

M. ffAAT.

'■/, Pa,

A Foretaste ol Hell.

BaOTtlKH H0L8IN0IB: I did not

think that so soon after leaving you,
I would find one of those little pri-
mary habitation of devils, to
unseen by the thoughtless.but always
recognised by serious thinkers. Your
readers will please excuse me for
clotbijg my thoughts in such a taste-
less, and 11:1:1' 'irl> I feel as
though the horrors of hell had taken
hold on me. I only need to f-t p
through one door to get into the bar-
room, where there is enough sin to
make angels weep. Those who were
once so pure and innocent, are being
poisoned by that deadly fiend — king
alcohol. 0, that there might yet be
a remedy. I feel so unpleasant. The
wife of the whiskey vender has just
passed me. Pity caused me to look
up. For a moment my eyes were
peering into her sad face. What a
volume I read at a sinple glance ! She
looks so unhappy. You know she
could not look otherwise. Sunshine
warms other homes ; but here there
is nothing but darkness. Great God,
pity the creatures whom thou hast
made !

A rather dull looking boy, with
long.disheveled hair, handed me the
pencil with whi^h I am writing. Will
lever grasp that hand in heaven?
Perhaps not ; and yet his soul is as
precious as mine. His little girl is
standing on the otherside of tbe table,
studying her spelling lesson. She
spells aloud. Her voice seems to me
rather pleasant, and I have almost
forgotten the unhallowed influence,
with which I am surrounded. But,
she has dropped her book ; gone out
into the kitchen and her mother
speak9 to her, as she looks at me,
and that makes my blood run cold.
Shall she be brought up under such
unhallowed influeuce. O bow I wish
that I were in some happy home to-
night,where I could bask this weary
soul of mine in the light of the unseen
world. Will the holy angels watch
my silent breathing when I lay my
weary head upon its pillow, in a home
like thi»? Why did not I try to stay
one night elsewhere ? Why am 1 stay-
ing at a hotel of this kind? twice
did I shudder at the idea of staying

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

here, only to get my consent after be-
ing assured that intemperance is the
worst crime — the only real crime
aside from ignorance, that hold3 in
bondage this Christless place. "All
things work together for good to them
who love God," says the Bible, and
the lesson that I learn here to-uigbt
is one of profit to me, may it be the
same to our readers who should pray
for and labor in the temperance
cause.

F. M. Snyder.

Pleasant Plants and Strange
Blips.

"Because thou hast forgotten the
God of thy salvation, and hast not
been mindful of the rock of thy
strength, therefore shalt thou plant
pleasant plants, aud shalt set it with
strange slips. In the day shalt thou
make thy plant to grow, and in the
morning shalt thou make thy seed to
flourish ; but the harvest shall be a
heap in the day of grief and of des
perate sorrow " Isaiah 17: 10,11.

"Because thou hast forgotten" sig-
nifies thou hast known these things.
They do reasonably apply, at the pres-
ent day, to those who have embraced
Christ, and learned his goodness in
taking away our burden of sin, and
bringing us into close relationship
with him. "Oh happy day, when Je-
sus washed my sins away." We felt
then as though we never again would
go back into the "beggarly elements
of the world ;" but now Satan comes
to us as he did to Jesus after he was
baptized, and tries to get us to wor-
ship him, by leading us away from
the path of the cross. We feel strong
at first, and could by no means be
persuaded to leave or forget our Mas-
ter

But we are living in a world of
labor and business, and many are the
avocations of life to which our minds
are attracted in order to gain a liveli-
hood, which also is a command of
God. Now Satan is ready, and
while the mind revolves in business,
he holds before man the most glow-
ing and brilliant prospects. He shows
him all the kingdoms ot the world,
the wealth of the face of the earth,
and the hidden treasures in the
earth, and says, "Of all these you
shall have abundance, if you will
just come with me." But the Chris-
tian who stands upon the rock, says,
"No, I love not the world, neither

the things that are in the world. 1
am seeking 'the riches of the full as-
surance of understanding, to the ac-
knowledgement of the mysteries of
God, aud of the Father, aud of
Christ, in whom are hidden all the
treasures of wisdom aud knowledge.' "
Col. 2: 2, 3.

Jesus said, "Watch and pray that
ye enter not into temptation." The
spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak;
and if we neglect this duty we give
occasion to the adversary, and are
most likely to be led captive at his
will. The tempter seeks opportuui-
ties,and will steal into our minds and
tell us," You are a little late this morn-
ing aud hav'nt time to pray, it will
do as well at night." We partake of
our bounty and go about our business,
leaving the soul without a morsel of
food. We pass the day in busy cares
and toil; night corner ; I am tired,
the flesh is weak, the soul also has
been fasting to-day, no time to read
or pray, consequently, can not watch.
The tempter is on time, and reasons
thus, "I have had good thoughts all
day, been honest in all my dealings,
God knows I am all right, I'll go to
bed and take my rest." Soon I fall
asleep and sleep all night, wake up j
in the morning, well rested, ready for
another busy day, forgetful of thanks,
for this rest. Business is now the
master-piece, and the time for prayer
is soon forgotten. Sometimes thought
of, but hastily passed over, as it be-
comes a gloomy thought. Now the
charms of earth grow brighter.and the
prospects for life fairer ; I see no use
in so much self-denial ; I will lay
aside the cross of humility ; there
is no use in being old fashioned and
keeping myself out of society ; there
is no harm in going to the state
fair and see what improvements are
made, or to picnics : is it all civil
amusement ; it matters not whether
we go to church so often, we can do
just as much good at home, or wheth-
er we belong to a church at all ;
we can be just as good outside the
church as in it. This is pleasant
reasoning and very agreeable to our
nature. But let me call your at-
tention to the text, "Thou shalt plant
pleasant plants," because thou hast
forgotten, and what next? "shall set it
with strange slips." Now turn to
your test book and see what kind of
slips these be that you are setting, be-
fore you go too far. "In the day
shalt thou make thy plant to grow, I

and in the morning shalt thou make
thy seed to flourish." Bat what of
the harvest ? "It shall be a heap in
the day of grief, aud of desperate sor-
row." What a disappointment!

-Man's ways are not God's ways.
There is a way that seemeth right un-
to man ; but the end of that way is
death. We cauDOt be guided by any
such reasoning. We have the plain
written word, and it must be our
light, our guide, aud life. The Chris-
tian way is a rugged path; thorns
aud briers infest it. Many inconven-
iencies and little crosses come to us,
but when we look to Christ he makes
them easy. Alongside of this path
are many beautiful gardens which our
eyes may behold, but we dare not
stop to look at them ; we are running
a race, and if we stop, we retard our
speed and may become a stumbling
block in the way of others ; and if
we pass over to them, we may be en-
ticed to remain there, aud turn in with
those gardens ia setting pleasant
plants.

My dear young Christians, as you
travel along on this apparently rough,
and ugly road, aud see these beauti-
ful gardens by the side, where many
laborers are employed planting pleas-
ant plants, just say to yourself,"They
are setting strange slips, which they
know not, but I know that my re-
deemer liveth, and that be has walk-
ed this way before me, and I can fol-
low where he leads, and my reward
shall not be "a heap in the day of
grief, and of desperate sorrow; but
the association of angels and the
riches of God's heavenly storehouse."
Mary Roarer.

Honey Grove, Pa.

For the Companion*.
Variety.

In nature we see variety every-
where. The earth, with its hills aud
valleys, its mountains of snow and
mountains of fire, its rivers and lakes,
its seas and oceaus, presents to the
eye and the imagination, a variety
and grandeur pleasing to behold and
contemplate.

II we examine the animal, vegeta-
ble, and mineral kingdoms, many
things will be seen that are much
alike in appearance, yet the eye will
behold a pleasing variety in every
face, leaf, and stone.

All creation being filled with vari-
ety, it is no marvel that man refuses
to eat bread alone.

CII1USTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

119

Many of us remember well t lie time

w lien w mi T-lm; in ami ended

alraosl I'viM v Bermon preached. Now,
however, for a minister to read for a
text, "lie that belleveth and Ib bap-
tized," 4c . Is quite as now as many
oil we bear expounded,

The Companion has variety in
every number. Yet t he fields and
mines from which its cups ofoorres-
p indents may range and dig are im I
banstlble. May they, as they travel
over the fields and excavate the mines,
pen that only that will educate, puri-
ty, and elevate the mind. (Jive us
variety, brethren, bat let it be a good
variety.

In jotting travels, that only should
be noted that is of general interest.
To go on a tour and write a report

for the Companion, and tell with

whom I dined and with whom I took
tea, iVe., could otily interest the ac-
id would be of no use to the
general reader, lint when we are
permitted to enjoy the hospitality of
those whose families are an exception

for their true piety and Christian walk,

our pencil might make a -ketch that
would cause others to have Christian
hoe

Old Hundred is a good old tune ;
but if we hear no other it becomes
dull, and we desire new tunes. New
tunes, and old 0US8, too, are found in

the Brethren's Tone and Hymn Book,
and by a little effort every congrega-
tion might procure them, and easily
learn to Bine many spiritual songs un-
deratandingly. The songs of Ziou
are food to the soul ; and, if tbe food
of the Shepherd is not palatable, the
songs of the fold may be made sweet
to »he taste and cheering to the soul.
It is said, that it costs the United
States $o0, 000,000 annually for to-
bacco. How many meeting-houses
could be built every year with the
money that the brethren expend for
tobacco, no one knows. If it could
be so applied soon, every congregation
would have a comfortable house, in
which to worship God.

S. M Mixnicit.

For lUeCoMPAxrox.
Different Degrees ol Glory.

Sometime ago. as I was visiting at the
house of a brother, the conversation
turn 1 upon the subject of different de-
grees of glory, which caused me to search
riptures. to see what foundation I
had for my opinion.

I rind in uiy Bible many tests, that,
according to my way of thinking, will
prove that there are diffcreut degrees of

dory, a few o which I will i Al-

tho "on'- thin.' needful' '
to secure the soul's salvation yet, that
being our belief, it may incite as on to
nobler deeds of action in the cause of oar

i Lord and Master. I will new
call your attention to a lew ]
scripture that will substantiate my ideas.
Tie' firs) tint I turn to i-, Mattb. .">:

*> hall break

oneof these least commandments, and

-hall teach men BO, he -hall he Called the

least in tie- kingdom of heaven; hut
tever shall do and teach them, the
Bsane hall be called great in tin. 1 king-
dom of heaven."

Rev. 22: 12, "And behold, I come
quickly; and my reward i- with me, to
rive everv man according a • hi- w.ik
shall be "

for tie- sake of brevity, 1 will point you
to a few texts which you can i
your leisure: 2 John, 8th verse; I I
I-".: -11; 3: 8; Luke 18: 16,18.

I add no more, for 1 think these arc

ut. We know thai we arc but

unprofitable servants at best; jet we

should lie careful that we are not drones

in the hive, hut he busy workers in the
Master's cause.

Dear brethren and sisters, lei us work
earnestly and faithfully while it i- called
today, for the nigh cometh wherein no
man can work. Lei OS try and he in-
strumental in leading some, if it i- only

one. sin-Sick BOul to Christ, and let us al-
ireful, that, while we try to do
■ others, we ourselves are not cast-
aways. For verily we will have our re-
ward; for,

'Our troubles and our trials here,
Will only make us richer there,
V. hen we arrive at home.
Oil. whit a happy time that will be!
[f we have lived a truly Christian life
in this world, our heavenly Father will
hid us come and .'it down on his throne,
then we shall know for surety what our
reward shall be.

Sophia Wissingeu.

Johnstown, Pa.

How the World Judges Chris-
tians.

There are persons who would judge
of Christians as men would judge of
apples, who should enter an orchard
and go stooping along upon the
ground in search of them. He picks
one up, a hard, green, thing, no big-
ger than a walnut. He bites it ; it
puckers up his mouth and sets his
teeth on edge. — "Ha !" he says,
throwing xhe untimely fruit away, "I
bear tbem speak of apples as being so
delicious ; I am sure I don't think
much of this one."

He picks up another which looks
yellow. There is a bole in it, but \
be don't know what it means, so he '
bites iuto it and finds a worm.

h ! apple indeed ;"'

a-,d picks up a

third, which is crushed by his |
for it is rotten. So be COndemofl ap-
ples liecnli looked for them
upon the ground instead of on tho
bead, h here they ha'ig
ripe, juicy and luscious, a chief treus-
autumn.
Bo men judge Christians, so long
as they take for fair samples thi M
that lie rotten on the ground. — B
ii-.

Lining up Kotii iiuuds to Christ.

During the winter season a young lady,
whili crossing the ice, came to a thin
I and fell through. A gentleman

sitting by bis oilier window, nea

help, hastened to the spot. II ■
immediately put < > ■. i : both hands, saying,
"Clasp me hands tightly, and I will save
you.' 8he replied, "<>. 1 cannot lift.
up both hands I one rests upon the ice:

were 1 to raise it. I ghould surely sink.''
lie an Let gO vour hold upon

the ice; trust me, and I will save you;
were I to take but one 1 could not draw
you out." Sin- tlen raised up ] ,

hand-, he CBUght them, drew her out,

and -he w nt on her way rejoicing. Are

I my wh>, while walking upon

the * a of life, come to some point when

they see their needy condition and cry
for help'.'' The Savior hears the cry. and
stands with"outstretcbed arm-" t"

thcin. hut like the young lady they are

unwilling to put up both hands, saying in
heart. if not in word-, "O. were I to
my hold upon earth I should surely sink
for lie might not save me: then what
should I have to lean upon'.''" Hut the
Savior stands waiting, saying. ''Trust
me. You cannot cling to both. Let the
fleeting world go. Look to me. I will
take you from the horrible pit and miry
clay, ami set your feet upon the rock,
where you can rest secure for time and
eternity."' Some obey the voice, lift up
both hands, crying, "Lord, save me or I
perish," are saved and goon their way
rejoicing. But, alas ! too many would
1 by raising one hand to Christ,
while cleaving to the world with the oth-
er, placing it cither upon its riches, hon-
ors, or pleasures, feeling they cannot
give up all for Christ. And when
Christ .-ays, "Leave all and foil iw Me,'
they turn back and sink deeper into
worldliness and sin and are lost; yes, lost
forever. — Stlected.

He that will not hear before hand,
must take what comes afterward.

We would better not profess Chris-
tianity at all, than to fall back into
pride afterward.

We cannot expect a blessing from
heaven, if we are ashamed to ask for
it.

120

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

HK tiUANii-liOiiiBCSfS ISOt'SE

BY MinCARM KA30N.

Built years ago— large, quaint and square —
Thing: ohMaihioned everywhere ;
Giaiiumothcr's house, were jou ever there!

In quest of a placo »n a Bummer's day,

\\ lion they went to build, did they lose their way

And among tn * buttercups go astray 1

Lose their way, and say to each,
We'll place it here by the rocky beach,
Jjst from the waters out of reach?

.And so they built it; large and square
Cose; corners here and there,
Old-fashioned wonders everywhere.

Unlooked-for nooks on every side,
Queer old places where one might hide,
Grandmother's house, our childish pride. ;

Old-fashioned dishes, fit for elves,
JStowed away on closet shelves.
Unmatched platters by themselves J
Curious China, quaint and old,
Thirteen slsrs in biue and gold,
Two gilt doves in circle hold.

All alone there stands a plate,
On topmost shelf, without a mate,
Relic of an ancient cate.

Oft have I turned from dainty spread,
Forgot my slice of wheaten bread,
To con that pictured plate instead.
113 full-rigged ships of deepest blue,
The seas unruffled, sailing through,
Toward a distant landscape view.

Flying pennants at masthead each,
Ships that sail, but never reach
The bluish pebbles on the beach.

In its red case, standing tall,

Ticks the clock against the wall,

Its benediction on us all.

On braided mat in a cosey chair,

The glory of the house is there,

Time's gathered snow upon her hair.

The story of her life is told,

She's drifting away in the mist and cold

Of a life beyond that never grows old.

Drifting away, and out of sight,

Into the glory of greater light,

Into a day that has no night.

And in all the world there never will be

i house, old-fashioned, like this for me,

Among the daisies down by the sea.

paouie &mtmt.

Children's Literature.

Some one exclaimed, upon some oc-
casion long ago, "Thank God I A
song for the -women as well as the
men." Looking over the long lists of
publications designed exclusively for
children, I am always moved to paro-
dy the grateful little outburst with
"Thank God 1 books for the children,
as well as the men and women."

But a careful reading of the reviews
cf some, will dampen the delight oi
the children's best friend among us
" children of a larger growth." There
is any amount of fairy stories. New
ones and new versions of old ones,
bearing such bewitching titles as "Wai
in Dolldom." aud "The Pea Green

is use,'' etc Ana mentions of, witli
quotations from, the most musically
jingling rhymes for the littlest of little
ones.

Now, why in the name of common
sense could not these books have been
books containing truth and facts?
Why not have a book entitled "The
Rose lied Nose," — an alliterative
title, bearing a truth on its face, in-
stead of " The Pea Green Nose," which
never existed in actual life ? Where-
as, the other does, and perhaps under
our very noses, — if not on our faces.
This book then, not bearing an un-
truth on its cover, might contain a
lesson inside. A lesson to be learned
rind attractively taught, of a vice to
be shunned. For, surely a writer with
the ability to make a story about a
"Pea Green Nose," could uress out
fact charmingly.

1 am to the rescue of the children,
the little human rose buds, from whom
I would not take the shadow of a joy
or pleasure. Their dear little soft
heads may not be able to take in La-
tin or Greek in the beginning of what,
we know, alas! will be a toilsome
inarch. But 1 do maintain, that they
might from the first be better fitted
for it, by being taught wholesome
truths. They can be softened or given
m as light a dilution of fanciful thought
as one chooses. A thoughtful mother
dilutes wholesome food for their
stomachs. "Why should not those who
have their mental health in charge,
dilute facts, truths, and even science
for the child ren. "Truth is stranger
than fiction," to us. Might it not be
presented in as beautiful form to the
little ones us fairy nonsense and
rhvisss ?

it may be urged that in this age,
children need no forcing or stimulus,
that the mind of the average Ameri-
can youth is already too advanced.
To such an objection, one need only
answer — With what? And the re-
ply to that in all honest, thoughtful
minds is, with books that are going to
form character, that is, at best, formed
in a fragmentary way. Nonsense and
flippancy predominate. There is noth-
ing to set the young minds to that in-
vestigation and thought, that is quite as
effective to keep them from turning to
mischief or evil, as it is to put employ-
ment in their fingers. Their child-
hood's days would not hold less bright-
ness, but their manhood's or theii wo-
manhood's might, if a toy were a phil-
osophical one. instead of a "jumping

Jack," or contained a principle ot
chemistry instead of sawdust. Knowl-
edge is always power. It is the
Thor's hammer, that comes back to
the hand of the hitter with increased
momentum for another fling. Then
why not train the liny hands to use it,
after making it light in accordance witb
their little strength. Teach the chil-
dren to think. Give them something
worthy to think about, and for moth-
ers. — Time tvill be conquered, and then
crown won ! — Free Lance.

HOMES REDUCED BY DRESS.

Only those women who have not (ho
money to " dress" can fully appreciate
the weight which society ruthlessly
heaps upon this disability. To be un-
cble to " dress" is to be treated with
almost disrespect in the car, the boat,
at the public gathering, the street, and
the shop ; to be ignored ; to feel tho
shrug of contempt, the sneer of levity,
and the smile of scorn; to be thrust
aside, to be laughed at, to be uncere-
moniously displaced, to be cruelly
driven out of good society, to have
your heart, your intelligence, your
thoughts, your virtue, your character,
held as nothing against silk; to be
stung, to be outraged, to be proscribed,
to be insulted ; all this and much more
for the lack of money to " dress."

It matters not whether this rule of
society is right or wrong, the fact re-
mains to blight aud ruin. The fashion-
able lady thinks nothing of paying $75
for making a dress, made up of forty
yards of silk, at from $4 to $10 per
yard. These are the women who rulo
the street, drawing-rooms, theatres —
dare we say churches ? After such
the lesser lights pattern. What de-
ience have the girls who work tor
from $4 to $10 per week against this
array ?

The rich can be fashionable, the
poor cannot be by honest means. The
poor industrious shop girl looks upon
even $50 dresses, and they are beyond
her reach. There is a $40 gulf between
her and them — between her and the
respect and attention of society. Her
virtue will span the chasm. She longs
to lift the load of poverty, to receive
the caress of society, to be freed from
bondage. She sells herself to hell for
dress. After the first step is taken, it
is not long before all useful labor is
eschewed, and the foul vice made to
be the only service of income. This is
no picture, but what happens every

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

121

ml i- a plain i li in ul of how
the rcci al bcls are made, i hi •

mania tor ■• dress" it devostHtin
American women to an alarming ex-
tent. The ind daughters of the
rich min who lead boc'u ty in this (ear-
ful race of 6x1 6 are respon-
sible foragroal share of the prostitu-
tion which 0111*868 the nation, as well
1 thousands of business failures,
scattered families, and the long train
of miseries among as under the 1
of "keeping up app earn u cos." Lot
those who have the courage tak
li "U and act upon it. — Exchange.

A Woman's Counsel lo Women.

"Shirley Dare" gives some useful
bints id women* in these porag r iphs :

Does a woman deserve respect who
colls the work of her sex drudgery?

There are women who nhvays speak

of it by that name, but they are

Usually interior and underbred —

women who write about "mi
and "messes" for print, prigs or guys
of the feminine gender, tiresome in so-
ciety, egotistic at home. These are the
who complain of cramped facul-
ties and heavy hardens, whose time
and ability are too precious to waste
in seeing that the soup is piquant, or
the shifts well aired. They bring out
" last articles" in manuscript to amuse

particular friends, and converse in a
topical way, unconscious what a Btuffy
odor pervades their rooms, or how
shockingly matched all the color- of
their furniture may be.

I do not speak of the women who
neglect their houses either for study
or societv. but of those half-sensible
women wtio perform commi n iace
duties in a grudging, disdainful way,

all the time feeling that they waste, to
use their formula, '"abilities which
might be SO much better employed.''
They dust rooms, and mend clothes,
and bake cake, and call this house-
wifery, and say the noblest calling of
Women means no such frivolous pre-
tense, but work genuine and compre-
hending washing of dishes and ket-
Igouring of tinware, and blacking
stoves, paring of potatoes and putting
on of coal ; in short, the whole horrid
round indispensable to bright houses
and good fare. Many women may not
be called on to do these things, but
every woman, princess or peasant,
ou2ht to know how they should be

(lone, iind have dexterity and pi
enough to do thorn. This i woman's
province, which all gentlewomen
should learn, jus I as man of rank l< irn

Clence Oi War, till they know how

much sand goes to a charge of gun-
powder, and how much labor g
squaring earthworks. .Many people
are saying this over in different waj 3
— George Eliot and George Baud in-
directly, in their heroes and heroines,
who are never, by any possibility,
afraid of the meanest labor; Mrs.
Craik, Fredericka Bremer, and .Mrs.
Stowe more explicitly.

Dr. Chalmers beatifully said, "The
little that 1 have seen la the world
and known of the history of mankind
teaches me to look upon their errors
in sorrow, not in anger. "When 1 take
the history of one poor heart that has
sinned ami suffered, and represent to
myself the struggles and temptation-
it passed through — the brief pulsations
of joy ; the tears of regret ; the feeble-
ness of purpose ; the scorn of the world
that has little charily ; the desolation
oi the soul's sanctuary, and threaten-
ing voices within ; health gone ; happi-
ness gone— 1 would fain leave the err-
ing soul of my fellow-man with Him
from whose bauds it came."

It is only a poor sort of happiness
that could ever come by caring very
much about our own narrow pleasures.
We can only have the highest happi-
ness, such as goes along with being a
great man, by having wide thoughts
and much feeling for the rest of the
world as well as ourselves; and this
6ort of happiness often brings so
much pain with it that wo can only
tell it from pain by its being what we
would choose before everything else,
because our souls see it is good.

Cannot we trust God, who has given
OS ninety-and-ninc pleasures, that ii
lie withhold the hundredth it is from
no forgetfulnesa, no niggardliness?
Cannot wc feel assured that He eve;
makes us " as blest as we can bear," a-
happy as will consist with ourhighes.
welfare now aud forever?

Some have an early religious educa-
tion. They accept Christianity in cer-
tain stereotyped forms. They could
hard! 7 change their faith if they

would, and would not n t..
Others are left entirely to the n
conflii ting w Lnda 1 mo to be

-.hailed by this and that, Or ail, el-!

1 anoonsciously ami fearful-
ly indifferent «to the whole matt r.
The preacher of partial and diet

views of the ' lirisl has

driven many in 10 skepticism aud iuu-

tlclity.

-♦ • ■

The spirit of true religion brc

genilenett and affability; it is

kind, and cheerful; tar rem
that gloomy, illiberal superstition

bigotry which cloud the brow, sour
the temper, deject the spirit, and im-
prest, morosity on the manners.

Have 'courage enough to review
your own conduct; to condemn it

where you detect faults ; to amend it
to the best of your ability; to 1
good resolves for your future guid-
ance, and to keep them.

Ill Repokts.— llc.»ist the tempta-
tion of circulating ill reports. If you
cannot .-peak well of another, at least
do not speak ill of him. Never speak
ill of another behind his back. Why
should you consider h':3 character of
less value than your own '? Speak of
others as you would wore they pre-
sent; speak as a friend of him who is
auscut. ana cannot sneak for himself.

With all the characteristic energy
of the people of this country, it i- a
remarkable and lamentable fact that
the children of those who have raised
themselves to social position and in-
fluence by their personal efforts, al-
most invariably waste what then?
parents accumulated. With superior
advantage and a bright prospect be-
fore them to occupy a higher
than their prudent, persevering fa-
thers, they fall by vice and dissipation
into neglect and absolute nothing
Neglected opportunities i .-. the Bin of

who imagine themselves ■
thing, when, at the end of a t:
life, they discover themselves to bo
nobodies. It is natural for parents to
hope, pray and labor for 'heir children,
with an ambition to leave them t;-e-
1'ul and prominent among men. Hut
i jsity alone develops power, and
honest devotion In the steady pmsuit
■ion above reproach, secures
what IL >r-e who wa-te their oppor-
tunities never obtain— a good name. /

122

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

Christian Familv Companion.

DALE CITY, PA., FEB. 25, 1873.
Proposed Visit.

We wish to say to our brethren and
friends in Armstrong county, that \vc in
tend to leave Pale City on the 7th of
March, to spend about a month with
them. This notice is given so that the
necessary arrangements may he made tc
use our weak services to the best advan-
tage. We have long been impressed
with an ardent desire to make one more
effort to encourage our brethren and sis-
ters in the Lord, and to reclaim our as-
sociates, friends, and neighbors from er
ror's way.

We would prefer to labor principally
in the Cowenshannoc congregation, at
the meeting-house and at some point in
the other end of the territory; but we
will be subject to whatever arrangements
may be made.

If the brethren can procure a fellow-
laborer, we will feel grateful. Upon this
however we will not insist, as there is
ample force in that county, if it can only
be concentrated. But we recommend
that the brethren and sisters devote
themselves to united, fervent, and un-
ceasing prayer, that the Lord may work
mightily among them through our weak-
instrumentality. Let them consecrate
themselves wholly to his service; and so
arrange their affairs that they may meet
with us punctually and regularly, to en-
courage and assist by their presence and

their prayers.

J. W. Beer.

Lippiucol's JlagHziue.

An illustrated monthly of popular
literature and science. The March
number. J. B. Lippincott & Co., Pub-
lishers, 715 and 717 Market St.,
Philadelphia:

The current issue of LijypincoVs
Magazine is highly attractive, both in
respect tojj its articles and its il-
lustrations. "The Bourni Kabylai,"
which forms the initial contribution,
describes a tour through modern Al-
geria, and is replete with interesting
delineations of a country which, al-
though abounding in natural beauties
and historical associations, is seldom
visited by travellers, and but little

known to the general reader. The
engravings which accompany this
article are beautifully executed. "The
National Trans-Allegbany Water-
Way," by Professor Thompson B.
Maury, describes the method by
which it is proposed to connect the
waters of the Mississippi with those
of the Atlantic Oceau, and thus es-
tablish direct communication between
Omaha and the ports of Europe.
The almost incalculable advantages
which would result from the realiza-
tion of this scheme render the pres-
ent paper not only interesting but
profoundly important. Several views
and explanatory diagrams accompany
the text. "New Washington," by
Chauncey Hickox, is a sketch of the
esthetic, social, and political condi-
tion of the National Capital. It con-
tains many shrewd remarks and per-
tinent suggestions, and deserves a
careful reading from all who feel a
proper interest in the good order,
beauty, and dignity of the representa-
tive city of the land. In the article
entitled "Cuba," the main points of
the difficulties which have arrayed
the inhabitants of that country
against the Spanish government are
presented in a clear and suceiuct
manner. "Unsettled Points of Eti-
quette" dwells upon the unfortunate
diversity of opinion which prevails
in elevated circles of American socie-
ty regarding the propriety or impro-
priety of certain polite observances.
The remedies suggested are both sim-
ple and reasonable. The poems in
the present number of Lippincofs
Magazine are "The Hermit's Vigil,"
by Margaret J. Preston, and "Win-
ter, " by Lacy II. Hooper. Both are
above the ordinary average. "In
the cradle of the deep," by Charles
Warren Stoddard, is a well-written
sketch of an experience of maritime
life gained during along and tempest-
uous voyage.

We notice that the publishers # of
Lippincofs Magazine offer as a club
premium one of the most magnificient

chrorno-Ut.hograpbs ever executed in
this country, and upon the produc-
tions of which eight thousand dollars

have been expended.

— -*<>-

Great Industries of tiie United
States.

The above work will be found
advertized elsewhere in tc-days
paper. The price is $3, postpaid,
bound in cloth. Will be sent upon
receipt of price. We will give the
book free for twenty subscribers, and
thirty dollars.

Cruden's Concordance.

Any of our brethren wishing Cru-
den's Complete Concordance of the
Scriptures may order it through us,
at $2.75, cloth binding, or £3 50
sheep binding, postpaid.

Cruden.sJ Concordance is invalua*
to the minister, or Bible student.
Tune and Hymn Book.

At last we have caught up with
our orders for the Brethren's Tune
and Hymn Book. We can therefore
solicit orders, with promise to fill
promptly. Price ten dollars a dozen,
by express; single copies, $1.2),
postpaid.

< hicajjo Pulpit.

We arc in receipt, promptly every
week, of the Chicago Pulpit : a week-
ly publication of the ablest sermons
by leading Chicago ministers. Each
number contains a sermon, besides
two departments headed respectively,
The Church Reporter.and the Church
Critic Price 82.50 a year. Address,
Carpenter & Sheldon, No. 95S Wa-
bash Avenue, Chicago. Ills.
-*-•■ —

Answers to lorret>pondvuts.

Rachel Boyle: Check was all right.

E. C- Packer: It was an oversight.

John Deihl : Money was received.
Almanacs sent.

S. M- Minnich: You have a 'credit
of 77 cents.

I>. B. Teeter; We did not yet receive
S. C's. letter.

P. L. Miller: Your letter, mail
ed Jan. 1st, containing $7.50 has
come to hand in safety.

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

A. N. II HOIO : I was at; v.r-

tnk von f r the reminder.

D. II. .Mii.i n: I i
ed. Our account was Rquare, A

the express ehargea on Tutu- and
Hymn Books,

-.:: We hi pe yon will
keep our readers posted in the pro.
of the good work in your part of the
Wi

a. s. (.'liAMiiKui.iN : According
to our book we had Bent back No's to
C. A. I!., hence his subscription
closed with volume 8. We have en-
tered bie name for volume 9, and
charged to you. Is it right.

For the Companion.

How to ba Bared.

•'Look unto me and be ye paved, all the
for I mu God, and there
Is none else." Isaiah 40

What glorious news to poor sin-
nt rs lost in sin. under condemnation.
On the very brink of ruin, Struggling
for life ever i

unto me." Does sin oppress you ?
Hare all _\our prayer.-! failed ? Have
\ i u u solved to live a Letter life and
lailod? "Look onto me," says God.
Are you afraid you cannot hold out,
hut will fall back as others have dime?
' Look unto rv.e," Bays the Lord. Are
i young and subject to the temp-
ions of youth ? "Look unto me."
Are you old and hardened in sin, and
(earing your day of grace passed?
"Look unto me ; for I am God."
Have you tried si me of the means of
salvation that men offer, and failed to
receive peace ? "Look unto me nud
be saved." "Be saved ;" not that j a
may hope to be saved, but saved.
"1 give unto them eternal life, and
they shall never perish," says Jesus.
Take Qod at bis word, and be still.
If Qod is for you, who can be against
you?

Now, anxious one, if your eye sees
this, look to God with your heart
*opeu to him, and you will have peace.
Do not say, "Oh ! if I could only look
aright, 1 would have peace." No,
look to Christ, a9 your righteousness.
Come, lotk to God as your advocate,
and all will be peace aud joy. Many
are kept back by trying aud not look-
ing. Jesus becomes your Savior as
soon as you give him something to
save for you. You may believe he

died tn save dinners ; that be is able
and w tiling to save, am la not

your Savior, nntil be is actually lav-
ing you The banker,
hi- batik, • : the man, or bow

willio its, is not your

banker nntil yon make a deposit with
him, he is a banker for you, but not
your banker. So with Jesus. II' IS
a Savior for you, and la COUM I J I urs
when yon deposit your soul, your j
I heaven, with E.im. Then your \
life i\ill be hid with Christ in God ;
yonr treasures will be iu heaven,
where ru^t doth not corrupt nor
thieves break through and steal.

.Mahv L. W i i mer.
Mineral Point, I'a.

For the COXFAHIOX.
All Tilings Earthly lime an End.

But who believes these things?
who realizes them i and so the whole
careless multitude of mankind will
run the rounds of mirth and sin,
Equander the hours of grace and the
opportunities of salvatiou, till their
mirth shall be turned to wailing, aud
their glory, to despair, when the last

■ all bursl in all its majesty up-
on a sinful world. The scoffers, walk-
ing after their owu lusts, say, 'Where
is the promise of his coming ?'' but
whether men admit or deny it, they
will know it aud see it all at lavt.
They will understand it when it is
too late. The present things will be
ihc lasl things ere hug ; there will
be for every sinner a last Subbath, a
last solemn assembly, a last sermon,

entreaty, a last imitation, a
last warning, a last appeal. There
will be a last hesitation, a last strug-
gle, a last decision, a last refusal to
heed the gracious call. There will
be a last rejection of the offers of mer-
cy, a last neglect of tbe great salva-
tion, a last d< spisiug of the riches of

■ long Buffering, a last resisting
of the Holy Ghost, a last trampling
underfoot of the Son of God, a last
hiding of the deep drawn sigh, a last
.-miie to veil the anguish of a burden-
ed heart, a last light answer to the
solemn question of eternity, a last
saying. 'Go thy way for this time,
when 1 have convenient reason I will
call for thee.'' .There will be a last
opening of the book of God, a last re
bellious rcj( ction of the rule of Christ,
a last refusal to confess him as Lord
of all, a last day of mercy to a god-
less world : the last tear will be shed
by those who go forth weeping, bear-

ing pi' • 'l ; and the la-t

will be gin : of the

me faithful minister, some
praying church, some godly fatter,

pi QS mother, si me believing

brother, some pleading sirter, will

have gathered the last BOOl in by some
peal, some strong exhortation,
some tender invitation, some tearful
entreaty. It will be well for those
for whom the la-t crown of glory is
prepared. What a prize ! millions of
. and only one more crown, on-
ly one vacant place in the shiniug
ranks of the redeemed, only one royal
seat at Christ's right hand, only one
more diadem of glory which shall
shine through all ihe coming ages of
the incomprehensible existence of our
ti'il! The last soul in the ark. and
the flood will come; the last wise
virgin will be gathered to the mar-
riage feast, and then the door will be
shut ; the last sinner saved, and he
"that is unjust shall be unjust still."
Men will not know the last opportun-
ity. When it comes they will not
believe it is the last, until it is gone ;
they will spend that day as careless-
ly as they have the days before it ;
they will dream and idle, they will
forget their Maker, they will banish
from them the thoughts of God, and
death, and. judgment and eternity ;
they will set their hearts against the
voice of mercy and the call of grace ;
they will walk boldly towards perdi-
tion across tbe crimsoned soil of cal-
vary ; they will tread beneath their
feet the broken body of the Son of
God ; they will count the blood of
the eternal covenant an unholy thiDg;
they will do despite to the Spirit of
grace ; they will stop their ears to
the divine entreaty, "Turn ye. turn
ye, for why will ye die ?" and they
will dream of hope, and pardon, and
salvation, until they wake in terrible
surprise, to find that all \s over, and
that tbey are lost at last. Then those
who had been warned shall wail be-
cause of him ; the saints shall rejoice
that their redemption has come ; the
thronging multitudes of men shal di-
vide to the right band and tbe left,
before his throne. On which side
then shall we be found ? How shall
it be with us then ? Let us rather
ask, how is it with us now ? As we
stand in time we must stand in the
judgment day. If we are saved here,
we shall be saved eternally.

Anna w" Reedy.
Kelleraburg, Pa.

124

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

CORRES PON DEN CE.

Correspondence of church news solicited front
aU parts of the Brotherhood. Writer's name
and address: required on every eommwK
rantee of good faith. Rejected eon
aiions or manuscript used) not returned. All
ommunieations for publication should be urit
ten upon one Si«le of the fte.t only.

Church Slews, Ironi I^hruta
Congregation, Lane Co., I*a.

'Brethren Editors, I will try to
give you a few lines of church news,
and thereby tell you how we are get-
ting along in this part of God's moral
vineyard. We have our ups and
downs, our joys and our sorrows, but
we still try to take new courage and
press forward in the work whereunto
the Lord our God bath called us.

The members are in tolerably good
health, as far as J know, except a few
old ones, and one of our ministering
brethren — Wm. Brice — who was very
seriously injured, about three weeks
ago, by being thrown from his sleigh
upon a large stone, while on his way
to meeting. His horse became un-
controlable and run off, hence the
cause. Although his stall was some-
what fractured, otherwise used up, he
is doing better than was at first ex-
pected ; and we hope he may soon be
able to be at his post again. We have
a sort of Social Meeting once every
week, at one or the other place in our
branch of the church, in which we
sing and pray, read a chapter of the
Sacred Word, and then try to edify and
build each other up in our faith ; and
w r e feel as though all present are more
or less encouraged thereby on their
way Zionward.

On the 29th of January, we had
two young maidens, aged about 16
and IS years, added to our number
by baptism. Although the tempera-
ture was near Zero, the rite was well
accomplished, it beiug performed in
spring-water. We hope these two
young pilgrims may go on their way
rejoicing, and be true to their Master,
and grow in faith to the Lord, and
thereby become examples to others.
We also had several very good meet-
ings not far from us, which we atten-
ded, and feel assured that the power
of the Lord was there, and the "sword
of the spirit'' was wielded with such
power and demonstration of the truth,
that it made many almost qus>ke and
tremble, and we hope the good fruit
may come forth in due season.

Levi Andes,

Lincoln, Fa.

Decker's Point,)
Feb. 13th, 1873. /

Dear Editors : I read a good deal
of church news which is interesting
to me and I hope to others also; and
as I know of none you ever received
from this small branch of the church,
by request, I will preseut to the
brotherhood in general, a few
thoughts.

Now, through the grace of our Lord
Jesus Christ, we do not frustrate the
grace of God, but this one thing we
endeavor to do ; forgetting the things
that are past we are pressing forward
toward the mark of the prize of the
calling of God. We are few in num-
ber, but we trust not without the help
of God; for we are still gaining
ground, as the common saying is
About six gladly received the Word
of the Lord, baptized, and added on
the Lord's side, and one restored
again, within two years. One. of them
came about fifty-five miles to have
baptism administered according to
the word of the Lord. The number
of brethren and sisters here is thirty-
four — sixteen brethren, and the balance
are sisters. We have three speakers
and four deacons. We have preaching
every two weeks ; and when preach-
ers from other districts come to us,
we have more. We had very good
meetings on the 21. 28 and 29 of Jan.,
by brethren Jos. Berkey and Hiram
Musselman.

I will now tell you, my much es-
teemed brethren and sisters, that we,
here in these backwoods, are poor and
deprived of a privilege that very few
are deprived of in the Western Dis-
trict of Pennsylvania; namely, that
of the meeting together in meeting-
houses for the worship of God. We
have to meet together in our dwelling
houses, barns, and work-shops ; and,
as a general thing, they are not com-
fortable, especially for that purpose.
This is known to the brethren that
visit us. On some former occasions,
we fared some better. We had the
public school-houses to hold our
meetings in : but are deprived of
that privilege now. We undertook
to build a meeting-house about the
time the war broke out. Different
arms of the church sent in their mite
which was thankfully received by us.
We gathered up quite a lot of mate-
rials, and thought we were getting
along well ; and I believe.could have
built easier then than we can now,
had our brethren escaped the draft,

! but this was not the case. We paid
| commutation as long as we could,
1 and those that could paid for them-
selves. This stopped the meeting-
house building for that time. How-
ever, I waut it understood that we
paid back what money had been sent
to us, as far as we could.

Last Summer we tried it again,
with a hope that the brethren would
help us ; and, up to this time, I think
we have received about twenty-five
dollars from adjoining churches, which
was thankfully received. Now our
means are about exhausted, and our
house is not fit for meeting, yet. We
have it raised, planked, and roofed,
partly floored and weather-boarded.
Doors and sash are made. The size
of the house is 40x00 feet, with a
basement 20x60 feet. We are short
of means about four hundred and
fifty dollars. Now brethren, and es-
pecially you that live in Western
Pennsylvania, we call on you for help;
and if you feel that we should have it,
as much as we feel that we need it,
you most assuredly will help us. But
you, brethren and sisters, are to be the
judges of this matter : it is our place
to make the call, and yours to receive
and heed or refuse. Those wishing
to help us, can send their contribu-
tions to Henry Spicher, Hillsdale, Iu-
diaua Co,, Pa., as be is our treasurer,
or to brother H. R. Holsinger, the
editor of the C. F. C, or the money
can be sent with the delegates to the
district meeting from the churches
that would prefer this plan. Our
begging, we are aware, is not very
pleasant to you, and much less to us,
but it is necessity that moves us to
make this call. We read that "it is
more blessed to give than to receive;"
so, in this case, you being the giveis,
will receive the greater blessing. In
Matt. 25 : 40, our blessed Savior says,
"Inasmuch as ye have done it unto
one of the least of these my breth-
ren, ye have done it unto me."

Many of our preachers that have
been with us here in the Montgomery
branch know this statement to be cor-
rect. I will give you the names of/
some of them: Eld. Grabill Myers,
brethren John W. Brumbaugh, George
W. Brumbaugh, Solomon Bensboff,
Joseph Berkey, niram Musselman,
William Beyers, Samuel Brallier,
Jos. W. Beer ; and quite a number of
other speakers, which we cannot here
name, know our circumstances to be

as I have stated : I will cow close

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

125

•tide by Baying to my brethren
and

-1 then do
what j i it kno rigbl in ■

i'ii! t me •, an • of our Lord

Jeatlfl Christ Ik 1 with you all, now,
beocefortb, atd forever more. '\
in hope of beavcD.

I'i Kit Bibb.

Explanation.

Martin Hoke, Beloved brother,
nut to know "Why the woman
should have the Bign that has no hus-
band.*' Woman is dependent on man,
whether married or unmarried. Be-
fore she is married she is to be in Bub-
rj with ber father, or, if she has
no father, to him on whom .-!,
pend

Hut you might again say, that wo-
man do not all marry. If so. I won Id
that that is not God's fault ; for
the v . "Let the younger wo-

man marry." The angels are "minis-
tering spirit*, Bent forth to minister
for »hem who shall he heirs of salva-
tion ;" but can we for a moment be-
that they would be permitted to
minister unto those who are disobe-
dient and exalt themselves in their
pride ? Therefore let the woman
"have power on her head because of
the angels."

l\f bekah covered herself with a
veil before she met Isaac, although
he was not yet her husband, no doubt,
sign that she considered it her
duty to he iu subjection to him if he
should become her husband, in order
to please God, so that he would send
forth her ministering angels to minis-
ter unto her wants. "Because of the
angels," are words of meaning.

ived brother, I cannot under-
stand why you say, ' \\,u seem not
to know what the covering was.''
Refer to my article and you will find
these words, "It was a disgrace for a
woman to be stripped ot her
There is one thing that I am ignor-
ant of, as already stated, namely, in
what way God informed woman first
to put on this veil. I know not how
God informed Cain and Abel to offer
sacrifices, but I do know that they
did offer them. I know that the phrase,
"because of the angels,'' is differently
understood ; but I hope you will bear
with me for only giving the view I
have adopted. If we would pursue
the same course with our garments
as you would have the brethren pur-
sue with the covering, or veil, we

would involve ourselves in man]
Acuities. 1 think that it would lie

your duly, brother, to BnOW by I

: he lire! hren . I

Btituted tlu> pre. cut covering in place
• Paul commanded to
lie used, and then the brethren will
soon "come back to the old order."
Bat until this is done we cannot "con-
sistently make a change for the bet-
"Love the brotherhood." "By
this we know that We have i
from death unto life, because w<
the brethren.'' May the Lord perfect
us in love. Peace be unto you and
yours. Noah Lonoanickeb.

i !h Industry, 0.

Faith IOO per Cent — Works 33
per Cent.

In current volume number 4, of
Companion, I notice the above head-
and the writing so forciby ex-
presses my sentiments, that I cannot
ar giving my approval to the
same, may it be worth ever so little ;
if nothing more should be trained by
my effort than to give some encour-
ient to brother P. II. Beaver,
who is a vigorous writer ; and I hope
that be may lie prepared at all times
to unlimber his heavy ordnance, and
pour his grape andcanister right iuto
the strong fortifications of the enemy.
The field is a large one, and the ene-
my is well fortified. They also have
a shrewd leader ; though they may
not acknowledge him, or. in other
words, they may not know who their
leader is. 1'nder a former dispensa-
tion, certain people worshipped a gol-
den calf; in this our day, many wor-
ship, not an image of gold, but dollars
and cents. The way some people hold
to them is a caution. For the sake
of a few paltry dollars, they will bar-
ter their souis salvation Bsau
it:g his birth-right for a mess of pot-
tage, is not to be compared with these
modern self-styled servants. The
monster is showing his brazen bead
in the church, to an alarming extent.
"The love of money is the root of all
evil ;'' and yet people, and, I am sor-
ry to say, men who profess to be the
followers of the meek and lowly Je-
sus, will strive, day and night, with
mind and body to obtain it. They
will worship at the shrine of wealth
without ceasing, and tug and toil to
such a degree that, when the day of
rest comes, they are so worried that
they caunot keep it holy ; for they
must of needs worry about the next

we. k how or in what tbey

can bring a few

dollars into their C< lb rS ; or it

ro to sleep before the min
has fairly opened bis subject. Now if
this Is not "whipping the devil around
the stump" I do not know what

"How can they bear unless they
have a pn and how can they

preach, if they have to preach

iti ''. I fear if the brethren would go
to Altoona, when the mercury sinks
ton degrees below aero, mat the

ent time, their hearers would be few,
were they to stand on the Streets and
preach. Why all this? Just If
the brethren in the Middle District of
Pennsylvania arc not able (willing)
to give up of t heir abundance to pur-
chase a commodious .house ;.! a rery
reasonable price. Surely, religion
must be at a very low ebb.

Brethren there is something wrong
in this. If some who are adding
acres to their already large farms, or
dwelli as, or dol-

lar after dollar to their already over-
flowing coffers, would consider that
tbey have all this on trust only, and
that soon they will be brought to a
strict account for their stewardship,
perhaps there might something good
result from the experiment. Try it
brethren. Now do not each of you
look to your brother to commence.
It is you — "thou art the man." It is
passing strange that, whenever thtre
is an effort made in the good
that requires the purse-string to be
opened, there are always such wrv
plausible objections : "So and -
wa> when the brethren first started
iti America ; and bo it ought to be
still." I wonder if the brethren then
were so extremely cartful t-> ket p their
losed. I wonder if tbey
could sport beautiful match horses
and vehicles to correspond. I won-
der if they could furnish their children
with such gaudy dre>scs. I wonder
it they were in the habit of training
their children from the cradle to wor-
ship dress ? All this costs money.
So much, at least, that we have very
little to give for religious purposes.

I once saw an article beaded, "'When
has Man Enough ? Not until he has
a little more." I have been taught
by my own observations that the say-
only too true. When the breth-
ren have to resort to the laying of
taxes when they wish to build a meet-
ing house, in order to raise the neces-

126

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

eary fund9, instead of a liberal dona-
tion given by all, it looks to mo ai
though there w?.s some other God
who deserved the first notice ; at
least, it shows that some would not
like to give up all for the Lord's sake.
"It is more blessed to give than to re-
ceive," is certainly lost bight of by
some of the brethren ; and oh ! what
a terrible waking up will there be,
when Christ comes to collect his jew-
els — when to those who lulled their
conscience to ease with the thoughts,
"I belong to the church of God ; I
atten;l to the ordinances of his house;
all at once, the truth will be made
known, in thunder tones, that they
bad been worshipping the mighty
dollar instead of the Almighty God
At the shriue of wealth you have paid
your devotions ! It is all over. You
are lost, and why ? Because you
were covetous. "Be not deceived,
God is not mocked ; whatsoever a
man soweth that shall he also reap."

J. L. WlNELAND.

Auswers to J. T. Meyers.

Editor of the Christian Family
Companion, Allow me to oiler a so-
lution of the two queries by J. T.
Meyers, of Somerset, Pa., in Compan-
ion Vol. 9, No 4, page G2.

Query 1st. The inquirer wishes
to know the antecedent of the first
pronoun he, appearing in verse 11th,
chapter 11th of St. Matthew.

Answer. The two words, "he
that," taken together, are equal to
the word[ whosoever. The antece-
dent to "ho that," or whosoever, is
understood, and not expressed. It
may be James, John, Samuel, or auy
one. The plural might have been
used; as it is not very likely that
only one person of billions would
alone be in a certain one degree of
existence in heaven. Then, the lan-
guage would, no doubt, have been,
"They that, (they who,) or, those
that (those, who,)" are least in the
kingdom of heaven are greater than
he.

Query. 2nd. The inquirer wishes
a reconciliation of the declaration.
"This is Elias which w as /or to come,"
by Christ, in verse 14th, chanter 11th
of St. Matthew, and the answer, "I
am not," by John the Baptist, to the
question "Art thou Elias?" by the
Jews, in verse 21st, chapter l&t of
St John.

Answer. The answer to this
question is rather complicated, by

covering a wider field, and therefore
more lengthy than the first one; but
it is equally certain and clear.

Let me here remark, that both the
above questious are very important,
and deserve the serious attention of
all faithful believers in God ; espec-
ially, the second one, for it is upon
such, that skepticism bases" its argu-
ment in attempting the destruction
of the Divinity of the Bible. And if
such questions are simply sneered at,
and not fairly and reasonably an-
swered by the Chirstian world, it makes
their cause only the more dark and in-
significant, and draws forth skepticism
only the more conspicuously, and makes
the invalidity of the Bible more likely.
We have come to such a state of exis-
tence, when the civilized world is no
more governed by myth and faith, but
by truth, from the stand-point of reason.

Before I proceed to answer the seeon 1
query, allow me to point out a very pecul-
iar feature contained therein, as given by
the querist. He seems to ask the ques-
tion more for himself than to allow the
Jews to ask for themselves; since he asks
to this effect, "Are you the Elias, that
was to come before Christ ?" Mark ! the
Jews simply ask, "Art thou Elias?" and
not as the querist asks. This difference
is of the most vital importance; for, as
given by the inquirer, it would produce
the most fatal result; while, as given by
the Jews, no difficulty at all is pendent.

In answering the second query we must
notice:

1. That Elijah and Elias have the
same signification, only that one is a lat-
in, and the other a greek term.

2. That the Jews, and all who paid
any attention to prophecies, were, for
four hundred years laboring under a very
grave error, as to the forerunner of
Christ.

3. That the great mass of people had,
at the words of the prophet Malachi;
(chapter 4: verse 5th.) conceived the
idea that Elijah, who had ascended in
the chariot, would again bodily and per-
sonally return to the earth, and strike
the fiist note of Messiah's immediate
coming. This theory was so well estab-
lished among then), that it required more
than ordinary efforts to reform the mis-
take.

4. That the drift, of the question. "Art
thou Elias?" by the Jews, to John the
Baptist, is, as to whether he was the
Elijah who had lone since left the earth:
and the baptist knowing this, very ap-
propriately answered, "No."

5. That Malachi in his prophecy (Chap.
4;b. verse 5th,) had no reference to Eli-
jah the ascended, as the Jews thought.
Hence the answer by John the Baptist.

(i. That Christ also knowing this old
fashioned belief among the Jews, cor-
rected and completely upset their old
theory, by a well worded and a well fitted

speech, made prior to the declaration of
the real facts. Mark the strong,
blc, and well built language, used fn m
the beginning of verse 7th, to the fir t
comma of verse 14th, of chapter 11th <f
St. Matthew. altogether preparatory to the
declaration, "This is Elias &c. The
last sentence. "And if ye will receive it,"
is very forcible indeed, and well ground-
ed. The anchor is well pitched, iiie
point is well gained. "If ye will." the
very climax of i he forcible and astound-
ing, preparatory speech, intended not t )
leave the least chance at rebuke. Then
comes the declaration, "This is Elias
which was for to come. " This really
must have been very absorbing to the
hearer who was so long in this peculiar
error. Whole pages could be filled and
hours consumed in commenting on the
forcible and beautiful speech of Christ,
prior to the declaration, but I will, as
speedily as possible, come to a close.
In summing up the evidence, we see:

1. That Malachi spoke of the Mes-
siah's fore-runner, whom he names. K.j.
jab; but not meaning that old Elijah
should return.

2. That, from this prophecy the Jews
expect the prophet Elijah, to return to
the earth, as Christ's fore-runner.

3. That the Jews asked the Baptist,
John, theoretically, whether he was Eli-
jah (Elias) of obi.

4. That Christ corrected the Jewish
erro.'.and declares that John the Baptist,
was ''Elias which was for to come," and
not Elijah who had ascended in the char-
iot.

Finally, we* seethe reconciliation ex-
isting in, John the Ba|ti-t not denying
what Christ declared him to bi
simply Rtating that he was not the I
whom the Jews expected.

J. P. Miller, M. D.

Philadelphia, Pa.

Cornell, Ills., Jan. 20th, 1873,
Pear Companion : — While I was
passing the time this cold and stormy
day. the thought came to my mind, while
looking over your columns, "What a
blessed thing it is that we have a paper
in the brotherhood. We can hear from
the brethren from all parts of the United
States." And as I am writing to tiie
Companion, I would say. by way of ad-
vice to those who arc fond of reading,
to send brother Holsinger \\ 50, and he
will send you the Companion one year,
instead of paying out money for some po-
litical paper, or a paper made up of loose
stones or foolishness, which can I
you nothing. I do not take the COM-
PANION myself, but my father takes it,
and has taken it ever since the first is-
sue; and 1 read it ever since and found
it growing better every year. In Feb-
ruary, 1872, I united with the disciple
church, bem? baptized by backward im-
mersion. During this time I have rea:l
a great, deal in the Testament, and
doubted the path I was pursuing; and.

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

I think, if I prop «e i p wrtion of scrip-
oeof tbeCoMPANioN readers
oan belp me oat of the dark. The
scripture that I would like to have ex-
p] une 1 . I in Rom- 6: I, i. an 1

i- follows, "Know ye not thai
many of as as were baptisod into Jesus
Chrisl were baptised into hia death?
Therefore we are buried with him by

a into death; like a> Christ was
raise 1 up from the dead by the glory "t
the father, even bo we also should walk
in meanders of life."

B. A. Hickman.

MARRIED.

On the evening of Fen. Bib, at residence
oi tin' bride's parents, In W lp, by

tbe snderslgted, Mr. FRANK L. HE8TAND
and MlesNANC! B KKl. I, Y, both of Col-
umbiana county, Ohio.

J<>-N A Cl nil v r.

On Thusday, Feb. 5, by the undersigned,
at tbe home of the bride'* parents, brother
SAMt'l'.l. ('. REIM, of Salisbury, Somerset
l ilster FANNIE HER8H-
BEKGK.K.daughther of brother B. liersbbcr-
ger, of Bcbford county, 1' i

Bit, is C. Kkim.

Ml ! J)

t ti n *. It i« thi ; in the memory of f«

sample in
■ i-. so worthy o
the memory of good and plou« moth-

uneral sen ** Mv-

i the wilier, from the words, "we

Lbst If our earthly house Ol Ll

iWed, we bays n bnildlng

, : Q ,'. i ulu with hands cter-

ual in the heavens "

j. t. liras.

( Vitl'or please copy.)

On the Brst day of Feb., l^7;i, BARAB
JANE HAWK, wlfa of friend Theodoro
Hawk, she was a faithful ilstsr. She es-
poused the cause of Christ In her single
dsys, and in i it suxlety for I lie

wcllfare of those who are out of Christ. She
left a sorrowing husband, two small cnll-
dren and a large circle of friend* to mourn
bar departure. We say to her bus-
biml )ou know your duty,

prepare to meet her in the (few
Jerusalem. Her age was 20 years, 10 months
and 16 days. She was burled on Hi
Funeral discourse from 2 Samuel 12 : 23, by
Elder Josepth Rlttenhonse, to a large and
attentive audience *-Pcace to hT ashes."
GrsKon Bo. nv i a

Rook ol Easmjs).

I lining Ad' TobaeeOiTo

ministers on Tobacco, Bvtli of Intern,
perance, wine, Vies i trumentsl,aud Danc-
ing i Human Government, Human Ltfe-
■ l SS.PubllC Opinion, Vo'ing for Wsr,
On the Mountain Sermon, Future Stale.

Time Unknown.

328 pages, Prloe 03 cents. Address T. T.
Ti kxsbobt, Brentwood. N. H.

t [8T 'OF MONEYS RECEIVED for
Jj SUBSCRIPTION BOOKS, etc..

\\e admit no poetry under any olrcumetan-
innectlon with Obituary Notice • M i

wish to use all alike, and we could not insert
with &U.

ELIZ ABEtH SOUTHWORTH was born
,i.v . T b, 1808, and lie l In the Cowi -
eongreratlon, Armstrong county, Pa.| N ■ ■■•

It b, ! S TJ need 66 years, 10 months, and 7
days. Her illness was of a lintreriiit: charac-
ter, which she bore with christian fortitude,
v e, dropsy and consumption. Funeral
services by the undersigned,assistcd by Bro.
Levi <Vetts and Robert Whitacie, from
Psalms 8 : 4.

Brother JOHN' K. ZIMMERMAN was
bo-n May 33,1834. He lived s faithful mem-
ber of the clureh during much of his event-
ful life, and died, with a stone hope of a
blest immortal ly beyond tbe grave, on the
morning of December "in, 1ST2. Aged OS
years 6 months and 14 days. He left ■ dear
companion, a sister, and live children to
mourn his premature death ; to whom we
say, love the Lord and put your trii-t in him,
for he has d clared himself "'a father to the
fathtjrless, and a husband to the widow."
Funeral services by the undersigned, from
3 Cor 5:1 J. P. Hstkick.

Hied on the Is* day of Feb. .in Columbiana
county, Ohio, EMMA, daughter of John
and Mscdalcna Andrist, of Mlnneeo'a, while
here on a visit with her mother. Funeral
se. vices by the undersigned.

John A. Clement.
In the Middle Creek c on gr e gation Somer-
set county, Pa., Feb. 8nd. sister CATHA-
RINE SNYDER, wife of Elder Adam Sny-
der, aged 67 years 4 months and 2 days.
Thus passed an other bright and shining or-
nament from our midst, to breathe the fla-
grant atmosphere of the heavenly climes.
Earth 8"ems lonely ss fiierds and cherished
ones leave for the better land ; but precious
and sweet arc their memories, and com-
forting the hope of meeting at last on Eden's
fair and beautiful 6hore.

To the afflicted father and children, we of-
fer our deepest sympathy. The : r loss is no
common one ; yet -we congratulate them

Daniel I, Miller 10 00

J nun 6 Shirk

3 (0

H Mnssalman

J 1' Hetrlck

14 75

David I.ichty

Ann E Hoke

Mer

1) M Miller

23 50

A F Thomss

A B M

.1 I, Miller [per

r Fidler

Llchty]

J B Warn pier

5 51

.John A Miller

7:.

I* L Kosenbcregcr 75

L D Rnbrer

Jo*. M Kline

I 50

■ ('. Boyer

•5

John l\"i ly

20 00

.1 ,T Johnson

N F Arnold

|) .1 M vers

Jus. L slie

1 '5

L Ove'holser

O J Movers

i 5 1

n E Brnbaker

James Kelso

1 50

T Orahara

1) Gonchnour

2 00

I) E Boln

Samuel W iraer

J c Ulrey

F, W S oner

N T Blongh

1 W Eninvrt

Noah Brail h

E Neeu hoof

1 50

.1 H Flehel

Andrew Kolp

1 .'.0

F. Zimmerman

Levi Andes

12 00

H Longanecker

6 00

D Shafer

1 50

J D livers

7 00

J B Sharret 8

2 (0

M M Bashore

S Zumbrurn

C C Frai.tz

S M Mohlra

1 95

D B Putcrbaugh <\ 00

S A Walker

16 95

H H Folek

>— 1

*-*

t—*

>— i

C/J

C73

*--
<

►>

—

►— <

►H

rr!

irr

\ BOOK

lliL

f AGEXTi

\\ ■ £ will admit a limited number ot'selttc
* advertisements at the following rates
One insertion, 20 cents a line.
Each subsequent insertion 15 cents a line.
Yearly advertisements, 10 cents a line.

N'o standing advertisement of more than
20 lines will be admitted, and no cuts will be ;
insoned on anv "onsiftprations

s\m::»i COLLEGE^

The Spring term, third year, of thi? insti-
tution, Mtua ed at Bourbon, Marshall county,
In. lana, on the P. F. W. & C R. R , will be-
gin March the 10th, 1873, under the charge
of brother O. W. Miller, who has kindly
consented to act as President.

Thorough instructions will be given in both
academic and collegiatebrancl.es, rn i s • ,^ ,
book-keeping,and in the m thod of teaching
and conducting schools. Boarding reasona-
ble. For farther particulars addres?,
SALEM COLLEGE,
Berxso*. Marshall county, Ind.

FOR THE

GREAT INDUSTRIES

Of the United Stata;

1800 PAGES AND 500 ENGRAVINGS.

Written by twenty Eminent Authors, in
eluding Jons B. Qouob and HoBASn Gkee-
ley.

This work is a complete history of all
branches of industry, processes of manufac-
ture, etc., in all ages. It is a complete en-
cyclopedia of arts and manufactures, and
is the most enterta'.uing and valuable work
of information on su>j'.'cts of general in-
terest ever offered to the public. We
want Ageuts in every town of the United
But 's, and no Agent can fail to do well
with this book. One agent sold 133 copies
in eight days, another sold S68 in two
weeks. Our agent in Hartford sold 307 in
one week. Speciracus sent free on receipt
of stamp

AGENTS WANTED FOR THE

FUNNY SIDE OF PHYSIC

gOO /'" (i<s 250 /.
An interesting and amusing treatise on
the Medical Humbugs of the past and pres-
ent. It exposes Quacks, Impostors, Trav.
eling Doctors, Patent Medicine Venders.
Noted Female Cheats, Fortune Tellers and
Mediums, and gives interesting accounts of
Noted Physicians and Narratives of tbeir
lives. It reveals startling secrets and in-
structs all how to avoid tbe ills which flesh
is heir to. We give exclusive territory and
liberal commissions. For circulars and
terms address the publishers.

J. B. IllltK A HYDE,
HARTFORD, CONN, or CHICAGO, ILL.

128

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

GOOD BOOKS FOK ALL

T!ie Emphatic IJlajjlott; or, The New
Testament In Greek and English. Containing
the original Greek Text of the Sew Testament,

with an Interlineary Word-for-word English
Translation. By Benjamin Wilson. Price $4.
litre at Home; or, The Family and its Mem
bers. By licv. William Aikman, D.D. $1.50.
Man, in Genesis and in Geology; or.
the Biblical Account of Man's Creation, tested
by Scientific Theories of his Origin and Anti-
quity. $1.
Wedlock ; or, the Right Relations of the Sexes.

By S. R. Wells. $1.50.
Oratory; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker.

$1.50.
Hopes and Helps Tor the Young. $1.50.
Aims and Aids lor Girls. $1.50.
Hand-Book for Home Improvement :
" How to Write," " How to Talk," " JJow to Be
have," and "How to do Business," one vol. $2.25.
How to Live; Saving and Wasting. $1.50.
Fruit Culture lor the million. $1.
Conversion of St. Paul. 75 cents.
jEsop's Fables. The People's Pictorial Ed. $1.
The Christian Household. $1.
Constitution of Man. Considered in Re-
lation to External Objects. By George Combe.
$1.75.
Education: Its Elementary Principles founded

on the Nature of Man. $1.50.
Mental Science, according to Phrenology.

$1.50.
Memory and Intellectual Improve*

ment. $1.50.
Phrenology Proved and Applied. $1.75
rite Ui-Iit Word in the Right Place.
A New Pocket Dictionary and Reference Book.
75 cents.
Phrenological Busts. Showing the latest
classification, and exact location of the Organs
of the Brain. $2. Sent by express.
Natural Laws of Man. 75 cents.
Sober and Temperate Life. 50 cents.
Tea and Colfee, their Physical, Intellectual,

and Moral Ett'ects. 25 cents.
The Hygienic Hand-Book. $2.
The True Healing Art; or, Hygienic vs.

Drug Medication. 30 cents.
Diseases of the Throat and Lungs. 25

cents.
Teeth ; their Structure and Disease. 25 cents.
Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Moral

Effects. 25 cents.
Education of the Heart. 10 cents. ' ;
The Phrenological Journal, an illustrat
ed first-class Family Magazine, devoted to the
" Science of Man." Subscription price, $3.00 a
year. By a special arrangement we are enabled
to otfer the Flirenological Journal and Christian
Famihj Companion together for $3.50. We com-
mend the Journal to all who want a good Family
Magazine ; and who don't ?
The Christian Family Companion. Is
published every Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by
Henry R. Holsmgcr, who is a member of the
Church of the Brethren, sometimes known by the
name of " German Baptists," and vulgany or
maliciously called '' Dunkards.'"
' The design of the work is to advocate truta, ex-
pose error, and encourage the true Christian on
his way to Zion.

It assumes that the New Testament is the Will
of God, and that no one can have the promise of
salvation without observing all its requirements,
that among these are Faith, Repentance, Prayer,
Baptism by trine immersion, Feet Washing, the
Lord's Supper, the Holy Communion, Charity,
Nonconformity to the world, and a full resignation
to the whole will of God, as he has revealed it
through his Son Jesus Christ.

So much of the affairs of this world as may b«
thought necessary to the proper observance of th«
signs of the times, or such as may tend to the
mural, mental, or physical benefit of the Christian
will be published, thus removing all occasion for
coming into contact with the so-called Literary or
Political journals.
Subscriptions m?y begin at any time.
For further particulars send for a specimen
number, enclosing a stamp. Address,

II. IS. HOLSINGEK, Dale City,
Somerset Co.. Pa

New Hymn B02&3.

PLAIN SIIESP BINDING.

One copy, post paid, 0.75

i'Z copies, jiost paid, 6.50

TLAIN ARABESQUE BINDING.
One copy, post paid,

0.75
b.50

12 copies, post paid,

TURKEY MOROCCO,

Oue copy, post paid, 1.00

Pe-dozen, 11.25
GERMAN AND ENGLISH PLAIN SHEEP.

One copy, post paV, 1.00

Per dozen 10.30

TURKEY MOROCCO, GER. & ENG.

One copy, post paid, 1.25

Tor dozen t* « 13.30

PLAIN SINGLE GERMAN.

One copy, post paid, .50

Per dozen ,, .. 5.50

Bias* elxaxeoijs

Theodosia Earnest : Vol. 1. the He
roinc of Faith ; Vol. 2, Ten Days' Travel in
Search of a Chinch.* Price $1 CO per vol-
ume, or both volumes at one order 3 00.
postage prepaid.

Crace Truman, or Love and Principle
Price $1 CO, postage prepaid.
•Eenlslns' Vest-Pocket Lexicon

an English Dictionary of all except familiar
words, omitting what everybody knows, and
containing what everybody wants to know.

Price 75 cents, postpaid.
Pocket Bibles.— Diamond, 24 mo.,
mor. tuck binding, gilt, with excellent
references, suitable for ministers and Sab-
bath-school teachers. Prices by mail
postage prepaid. $150.

The Soag-Crowned King. — A new
singing book set in character notes. 144 oc-
tavo pages, bound in boards. New and old
tunes. Price CO cents. $6. CO per dozen.
The Christian Harp, containing 128
wages of choice hymns set to music in char-
acter notes- Price per single copy, post paid
35 cents. $3.00 per dozen.
The Unrmoiiia Sacra: A compila-
tion of Chukch Music. Much care has
been taken in the arrangement of this
work, and in the adaptation of the words
to the music; and the work contains such
a variety of metres, that a tune maybe se-
lected for almost every hymn in the Hymn
Books of the different denominations.
Price $1 40 per single copy or $14 50 per
dozen, by mail, postage prepaid, or $12 00
per dozen by express.
Brethren's Tnne anil Hymn

Book,
Being a compilation of Sacred Mu6ic, adapt-
ed to all the Psalms, Hymns, and Spiritual
Songs in the Brethren's New Hymn Book.
Price, $1 25 per copy, postpaid, or $10.00 per
dozen, by express.

Revised New Testament.

OCTAVO PICA EDITION.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paid, 12. CO

8heep Strong Binding, posi paid, a.'oo

18 MO. EDITION.

Plain Cloth Binding, post paid, $1.00

Bheep Strong Binding, 1.35

32 MO", SUNDAY SCHOOL EDITION. 25

Brethren's Encyclopedia. ?i.7u
Treatise on Trine Immersion B. F. Mco-

maw, prepaid, .75

Debate on Immersion, quintcr & Snyder,
Single copy, post paid, .75

18 tuples, byBxpre63, 7.<j

Pious Companion, 8. Kinsev, pest paid, .45
Browns Pocket Concordance, -60

German & English Testaments, .75

Nbab's TnhOLooT, Poet Paid, 1.45

" Wisdom & Power of God Postpaid 1.40
Companion Volume 3,bound po6t paid, 82.7
Reserved at the office, 2.25
How to read Character. An illustrated
Hand-Book of Phrenology and Physiognomy,
for Students and Examiners ; with a Descrip-
tive Ci art. Muslin, $ 1 25
Tracts.
Religious Dialogue, 12 pages, five cents sin-
gle copy ; 30 cents a doz-.n.

All orders should be accompanied with the
money and the name of person, post-office,
county and State written in unmistakable
letters, and undressed to

H. It- HOLSINGER, DALE CITY, PA.

FRIIT TREKS, SB -A EX FBI ITS.

Ornamental trees and plan's. Che ice
garden and field seeds, &e. A splendid Mock
of the choicest varieties. Send for descrip-
tive catalogues and priced list. All trees
well packed so as to carry to any part of the
United States.

EDW'D J. EVANS & CO.,
Nuneymm and Seedsman,

York, Pa.

THE
"SILVER TOKVl'E" ORGANS,

Manufactured by E. P. Needham & Son.
143, 145 &147 East 23d St., New York.
Established in 1S46. Responsible parties
applying for agencies iu sections stiil un-
euj.plied will receive prompt attention and
liberal inducements. Parlies residing at a
distance from our authorized agents rray or-
der from oui factory. Send for illustrated
price list.

Jt^AIVIERICAH WORKtNG PEOPLED i
H§&lBE$$fjtitty- p£lht:Ed%H*,nos<im£ly,iu- osrxAttp

MLY^>TEO.-iHMmft\iAL£lf%-.I.AO'--pF4>rYEAR'-'

MARION WATCHES, FINE SILVER TLATED

WARE, PEN AND POCKET CUTLERRY,

AND OTHER DESIRABLE PREMIUMS

TO GETTERS UP OF CLUBS.

i'hLifABLk:uETAi wide 'eimtt'eurw-n/e-Yiokv^

>*.? per YtAH,.Sitirj>v rt>iAj^o/tri<o/jrtry<^&r

WORLD PUB&O^;-. ^trrsSM^m^

The Dale City Record.

PUBLISHED EVERY FRIDAY

H. R. HOLSINGER.

Terms $1 50 per year in advance. The
Record will be a ff -..less exponent of
truth, regardless of j driies and persons,
and will ever aim to promote the greatest
good of the greatest number. Politically,
this journal will be independent: in fact'
iudependent in all things.neutral in nothing
H. R. HOLSINGER,

Dale City, Somerset Cc
Penn'a,

(Ptratimt Jjmniln d^mpnimu

BY H.R. 1IOLSINQBB.

•* WhoBOerer lorcth me keepoth my commnndmi-nta"— Jbsis.

Volume IX.

DALE CITY, FA., TUESDAY, MARCH 4, 187:3.

At 81.50 Per Aunt n .

Number ( J.

* For the OoMPAl

"Who tlHlli Believed Onr Ri port ? "

It is natural to suppose, that every person
ought to believe the report of our Lord and Sav-
ior Jesus Christ, as it is proclaimed to all, and
is so faithful and so well worthy of all accepta-
tion that we would think it should be received
and believed by all. But it appears to be other-
wise ; for few believed the prophets who spoke
of Christ before his coming ; and when he came
himself, few of the riders or Pharisees followed
him, and the unbelief of the Jews in our Sav-
ior's time is expressly said to be the fulfilling of
his word. How many, to this day, do disbe-
lieve the report of the prophets of old concerning
Jesus, our Savior, "For unto us a child is born,
unto us a son is given ; and the government
shall be upon his shoulders ; and his name
shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, the
Mighty God, the Everlasting Father, the Prince
of Peace,' and of the apostle, as recorded after
th° birth of our great and glorious Redeemer,
who went about doing good, and preaching and
teaching the doctrine as set forth in the book
of divine inspiration, that all who would come
may come and drink of the water of life freely,
and go in and out and find pasture. Yea, think
for a moment, the grief and sorrowing of our
Savior, who, when he wis a little above thirty
yean of age, was supposed, by the Jews, to be
not far from fifty.

His condition, on many accounts, was a sor-
rowful one. He was unsettled in life. He had
"not where to lay his hesd," and was opposed
by his own ; for "he came to his own, and his
own received him not." He was "a man of
sorrow acquainted with grief;" not only in his
last scene, but throughout his whole life he un-
derwen t the sentence sin had subjected usto, that
we Rhould eat bread in sorrow all thp davs of
our life. And now look for a moment at Christ
in the hands of his enemies, where he was
scourged, a scarlet robe put upon him, a crown
of thorns on his head, a reed in his right hand ;
"and they bowed the knee before him and

mocked him, saying, Hail, King of the Jews!''
aid they spat upon him, and smote him, and
mocked him, and then led him away and cruci-
fied him. Behold! the veil of the Temple was
rent from the top to the bottom ; the earth did
quake ; the rocks were rent; "and the graves
were opened, and many bodies of the saints
which slept arose."

Kind reader, think for a moment of Jesus,
who made the lame to walk, the blind to see ;
who raised the widow's son ; who said, "Lazar-
us, come forth," and he came ; who saved Peter
when he cried, "Lord, I perish, Oh save ;" now
nailed to the shameful tree. O thou sinner! thy
heart is harder than a rock, if it will not yield or
melt at the suffering and death of our Lord and
Savior Jesus Christ, who came into this world
to save all who would follow him. Now is the
day of salvation ; harden not your hearts. Turn
to the Lord, and call upon him w bile he is near.
To-day is yours, to-morrow is the Lord's. Oh,
"how beautiful are the feet of those who preach
the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of
good things !" But if you have not believed the
report of Jesus as one? delivered to the saints,
you shall be cast into outer darkness, where
there is weeping and wailing and gnashing ot
teeth ; where the moaning: and groanings of the
lost shall ascend from the bottomless pit forever
and forever. But if you have believed the re-
port of Jesus, then you shall hear the welcome
voice, '-Well done thou good and faithful ser-
vant, enter thou into the joys of the Lord." This
is our hope. Blessed be God, that the righteous
have hope in death, through Jesus our Lord.

J. AY. Wilt.

Rural Yilhifjc^Pa.

Sheep have become so poor in these day3
that there appears to be room for both the
sheep and the wolf under the same fleece.
The only effectual way of keeping out the wolf,
is to fiH the fleece yourself.

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

For the l'ompatjiok.
Bobbing < 'liurthes.

The above may seem a little coarse for the
heading of a religious article ; but we can think
of no other that is so short and explicit.

A very plain answer is yixen in number 3, by
brother S. M. Minnich on this subject, to which
we believe the scriptures will give sanction. But
this subject comes up at a very eventful time, and
for that reason we feel more than common inter-
est in it.

When Paul said that he had "robbed other
churches taking wages of them" to do the church
at Corinth service, he was writing to them his
second letter. In his first he had met the errors
they had fallen into, by one cf the best produc-
tions that ever came from any man's hand ; but
it remained for a second letter to answer the
charges brought, by his enemies, against his own
person and character. In meeting these charg-
es, he tells them that he had preached the Gos-
pel to them freely; that the brethren of Macedo-
nia had supplied all his wants when he lacked ;
and that, in this condition, he intended to kpep
himself. This all seems very plain ; but we have
another view or two to give upon the subject of
robbing the church, or churches.

When it was necessaryfor Paul to write to the
brethren at Corinth, to correct their errors and
reprove them for their blunders, it consumed
time, dear reader, that might have been given to
oth°r churches that demanded his care and at-
tention. You remember that he said something
about his trials, his perils, and his sufferings, "be-
sides * * * the care of all the churches." Had
they all obeyed his word, his cares had been few-
er and much lighter ; but they ran into sin, and
he labored night and day for himself and for them.
Had the church never suffered any hindrance
from its members, there would be few people in
the world to preach a Gospel to. Thus you see,
dear reader, this church, by the course they had
taken, cost the apostle more labor, more care.and
more time, all of which might have been given
to other churches or to other people. But, per-
il aps^ it was well for us ; for we could not have
the examples of wrong-doers and their reproof
as a warning to us, if every one had dene right
in the church in early Gospel times.

Another view. Our brother, with many oths
ers, thinks that the ministers of the Gospel should

be paid something for their preaching, and that
they nave a right to expect it. We only give
our view. So far as expecting pay for preacfm g
is concprned, we know that that part is fulfilled
by seme, at least, whether they have a right to
it or not. "We have a question to ask : Ho yon
look upon preaching the Gospel as a business by
which we can obtain a living for ourselves ard
our families, or do you hold it as a sacred duty,
that we owe to God and our race, as much as in
you lies, to preach the Gospel to every creature]
If the first is yonr view, and you can secure an
engagement of that kind, and for that busines?;
you may have a right to expect pay ; but if the
second is your candid conviction, what reason
have you to expect pay for doing your duty ]
If it is your duty to the church, to the world, and
to God, you ought to do it freely ; and, brethren,
you know how we value the word "ought." If
at home, we go to meeting anyhow ; and we
need not refuse to speak because we are not paid
in money for it. If we do refuse, how can vre
explain the words cf Jesus, "Whosoever shall
forsake houses, lands, wife and children, for his
name's sake," &c. 1 Besides, not one in fifty
of our brethren, and, perhaps- cf all the preach-
ers on this round earth, need any other support
than their two hands. We think expenses should
be borne, and if all the time is spent in preach-
ing, more should be given. But it is not a busi-
ness, brethren, and but few really have need of
more than kind faces and warm hearts, with the
prayers of God's people.

Landoh West.

About the river of human life there is a wintry wind,
though a heavenly sunshine ; the iris colors its agitation •
the frost fixes its repose ! Let us beware that our rest
become not the rest of stones, which, so long as they are
torrent-tossed and thunder-stricken, maintain their maj-
esty, but when the stream is -silent.and the storm passed,
Buffer the grass to cover them and the lichen to feed on
them, and are ploughed down into dust. — Buskin.

He who teaches men the principles and pre-
cepts of spiritual wisdom, beibre their minds are
called off from foreign objects, and turned in-
ward upon themselves, might as well write
his instructions, as the sybil wrote her prophet
cies, on the loose leaves of trees, and commit
them to the mercy of the inconstant winds.
— Leighton.

CHRISTIAN FAMILi* COMPANION.

Kor theCoMPX^ioif.
Tin* I>oor ol lh<> 41iiu<li.

''1 n in I 1

in be • '" >nd

on». and Bud paslu " ■' on 10 i '.).

In tlic al of Bcripture,

.: com part's himself to a door ; his
church, to a Bheep fold ; hie folio
to Bheep, and ' •'. to ]>■•■

in throe Hence

and on erd, and thai

able to pluck them out of his Father's
band. We as the Bhe< p of bis
nre, belong to God. We
w hetber bishops, ministers, d>
or lazy-members. The Bcriptur
us to a higher leadership
man. Titles of honor, such as !'■ p >,
Archbishop, Heads i fchnrcbes, Rev-
erend, Rigl t Reverend, &c, with

Christ

to the will of his I and baptized

by John' in Jordan, was recognized those who wear them, must belong

aathc G !. and became the outside of the fold and flock of Christ.

leading into the church. Tbi :
touch's us that there is but one do ir
into the church, and that do r is
Christ ; that by entering in through
the door, ( ' Ibrist,

and "put on Chri e Gal. 3 :

27, and Rom. 6 : 3. It, also, teach-
es us tl at if we do not enter in by
him unto the sheep fold, we shall not
be saved.

\ id shall go in and out."' 1 '

give the sheep the privi-
lege to jump I mally
and eat a little pasture outside ? is a
question with boi io. In A.cts 1 : 21,
we have a scriptural illustration of
the meaning of the phrase, "Iu and
out." Wherefore of th( which
have companied with us, all the time
that the Lord Jesus went

By entering in through Christ, we among us, I g from the bap-

all become sheep ; all become one in tism of John, onto that same
Christ Jnsus— pure, harmless, teacl be was taken up fr must

able— acknowledging but one Shep- one be ordained to be a witness with

herd. "The Lord is my Shepherd ; 1 us of his resurrection." Will any

shall not want. He maketh me to one dare to say tha J

to lie down in green pastures: he I went outside of his duty, church, or

leadeth me beside the still \\
Ho restoreth my soul : be leadetb
me in the paths of righteousness for
bis namesake." Pa. 2

Jesus declares himself to lie the
"Good Shepherd, - ' nud that nil thai
ever came before him are tbievi
robbers." Mention is made of these

kingdom from bis baptism by John to

entrance, w licrea*. ft

.i bin; but the phrase "in and oul
has ;i grander meaning. — It in
cording to WeU.i tr. the different de-
part moots of dutii • iii any ot
civil, moral, or r< ; . ' is. i n na ili&t
we mu

hepberdsin tl !' and ■".'" another and oul of tha

- ,,-rn - De » so on, in order to the pment ol

iel, iu these words

'.,(.,,. , alt our soin'.ual i

the shepherds ol Israel thai do feed ve i opme ' ni;

themselves! should not th< 'ds

feed the Hocks ? Ye cat the fat, and
othe you with the wool, ye kill
them tha' are fed : but ye feed not
the thick." i i baracters the

Savior openly reproved, as thieves
nud robbers ; for they had Btol<
key of knowledge, and robbed God of
the fruits of his (lock, by prejudicing by obeying all, thai
the minds of the people of Israel •> d. Thia is real CI
against the doctrine of Jesus, and by experience; I on every word of

imposing Utbes and burdens grievous God bypassing through every depart-
, \ i. ■ i . ■ , , i mentot christian duty, and thus prepare

to be borne. It is but iust io remark i ■• , . .

,. , . . . , * ... . . ourselves For eternal j
that false shepherds are still in the

world, who prejudice the people
against the truth, and who care more
for the fleece than for the flock.

d(
ool of Christ.
! maketh his
"to lie down in the green grass: 1
eth them beside the still waters." They
"find pasture:" the bread oflifc '
came from heaven — the word of
"Man liveth not by I

every word which ;v out of til :

mouth ofGod." i, obey nil

the comma d

Daniel Hai
♦-♦•♦
I>. bio Quotations not in the »i-

manner. B ,ro

01.

To pri vi ;i: >

Scrip i i thus :

"God temper:' the wind to the
lamb." Prom 8

tal .loumcy to Italy." Compare
Isaiah xxvi: 6.

"In the midst of life we are In
From the "B
this originally from i of

Luther.

.. Ine w hi. • Lord
hath commanded eived."

From the -m.

t to be wise above what is
written." Not In Scripture.

"Th merciful to

his beast." Tl i m is

"A right
of his beast." — Prov. xii : 10.

"A nation shall be born in a d
In Isaiah il reads: "Shall a nation
bo born at once ': "

i 'peneth iron, so
a man the countenance of a friend."
— Prov. xxv ii : IT.

"That he who runs may r
"That he may run that rcadeth." —
. ii: 2.
"Owe no man anything but love."
no man anything, but to
one another."— Job. xii : 8

Time to sin as the sparks to fly
upward " "li irn to trouble as the
Bparks fly upward." — Rom. 5 : 7.

"Exalted to heaven in point ot

privilege." N ". in tl

pmate, but
merely a help meet for him ; nor was
Absalom's long hair the instrument
of his deatructi 1 not

hair op >n it, having been caught in
the boughs of the tree. (IlSjruuel
xviii : 9.) A I ;i wig maker

had a sign upon which wis
painted A a the

tee of the oak by his hair.

rneath tl

tterO."

He that will not I hand,

mus. rward.

.vould better not

But the rpiestiou may arise, how j bl{V

can Jesus be the tloor into the sheep There are many familiar pi ity at all, than t^ fall back Into

fold, and the good shepherd of the in constant use which the majority of pride
sheep at the same time ': Thia is a people suppose have their origin in
proof of bis divinity: He is evtry- the Bible, and use them in that coo-
where present. I thank God for the [ nection. The Xew York
assurance that there is but one fold corrects this error in the following

We cannot expect a I from

heaven, if we are ashamed
it

132

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

For the COMPANION.
Love au«l Fear.

"God hath not given us the spirit of fear,
r, and of love, and of a sound
mind." 3Tim. 1: 7."

i ecta prove their cause. A slav-
ish fear arises from a consciousness
of guilt; but wbensin is removed, the
fear of punishment is taken away.
Nothing tried more to hinder our
usefulness than a base fear. It was
this that caused the wicked servaut to
bury his talent when he ought to put
put it into the hands of the exchang-
ers. Truly, all men are to be loved,
but no man is to be feared. (Luke
12 : 4,5.)

Beloved,, zealous follower of the
Lord, through our repentance, conver-
sion, aud acceession to the church of
Christ, our heavenly Father hath
taken from us the spirit of fcor ; but
observe attentively what he hath giv-
en U3 in lieu of it : the Lord has giv-
en us the "spirit of power" — of cour-
age and resolution to meet all trials
and difficulties with becoming forti-
tude. View the contest. The Son of
God had battled with the power of
darkness ; he met the enemy with
the power of God — the word of God.
Therefore, humble believer look to the
Lord, and he shall strengthen our
hearts by illumminating the mind
and drawing our affections to him-
self.

Our heavenly Father has aiso prom-
ised us, through his Son, our blessed
Bedeemer, "the spirit of love" to God,
which will not fail to raise us far
above the iear of man and all that
men can do unto us. Then let us be
of good courage ; and let this hope
that is within us, inspire U3 to press
on vigorously toward the reward set
before us in the Gospel. Thus we
are inspired, by the spirit of grace, to
fight valiantly under the banner of
Christ, feeling certain of being led on
to victory.

Dear, fellow Christians, the Lord
also promises us the "spirit of a sound
mind ;" Yea, a quiet, peacable, and
gentle mind, so that we shall eDj'oy
ourselves under all circumstances.
But we have many things to dis-
courage us in our way of duty, by
the creatures of our disordred imag-
inations, which a sound, solemn
thinking mind would remove. The
spirit God gives to his people, is
not a fearful, but a courageous spirit.
If we are members oi the body cf
Christ, how safe and secure is our sal-
vation, if we trust and confide in the

promises of God. Our strength lies
in the Lord ; aud we only can realize
it by faith in the Lord, or his word.
The" spirit of love to God supremely,
aud to man dearly, needs only to be
exercised to inspire us with new life,
and strengthen our feeble powers
to be successful in our calling ; while
a sound mind will give us fortitude
to face the most intrepid foe, though
he come with a mealy tongue, or wa-
ter on two shoulders, before your
face your best friend, but when ab lent
your worst enemy at heart — "the
roaring lion." "Let us be as wise as
serpents acd as harmless as doves,"
or stand the most impetuous storms
of life, which we all know are so in-
cident to the Christian life. Let us
remember David, the little shepherd
boy, who went forth to meet the
Philistine general, Goliah, trusting
alone in the strength of the God of
Israel. Then, dear brethren andsit;-
ters.let U3 all take great courage, con-
sidering what the apostle Paul said,
when moved by the spirit of Christ.
In the midst of his trials he besought
the Lord that the thorn in his flesh
might depart from him ; therefore, we,
with him, can aud will give bim
glory and everlasting praise, that, in
the midst of our trials, he appears un-
to us chief of ail that is lovely, and
hear his voice, "My grace is sufficient
for thee, for my strength is made per-
fect in weakness." Therefore, belov-
ed, let us be strong in the Lord, that,
when we are doue with the troubles
and sorrows of this life,we all may en-
ter into life eternal.

J. P. Oller.

The Btodcl Family.

The model family is an orderly
family. "Order is heaven's first law."
To have order, there must be system;
to have system, there must be rules
and regulations. The laws of the
family should not be too stringeut
nor too flexible. There should be a
place for everything, and everything
in its place — a time for everything,
and everything in its time — a way for
everything, and everything in its
way. "Let all things be done decently
and in order."

The model family is a polite family.

They need not study Chesterfield ;
but they must learn the manners of
common sense and good rebeding.
The members should treat each oth-

er as gentlemen and ladies. "What?"
should not be used for "sir ?" or
"ma'am 1" and "yes" aud "no"
should be followed with "sir" or
"ma'am."

The model family is an agreeable
family. In any family where there
is individuality, spirit, and indepen-
dence, there will be differences; but
they should not be permitted to grow
into disagreements. "For whero
envy and strife is, there is confusion,
and every evil work."

The model family is an industrious
family. Rich or poor, every one is
bound to be busy in some good work.
Manual labor or mental toil, or both,
is a binding obligation. The dili-
gent parents will bring up their chil-
to honest industry. "Why stand ye
all the day idle ?" "We command
you, that if any man would not work
neither should he eat."

The model family is a clea nly fam-
ily. Tidiness, neatness, cleanliness,
is amiable. The cleanness must re-
spect the house, the furniture, the
cookery, the person. "Be clean and
chaDge your garments." (Gen. xxxv.
2 ) "Let them wash their clothes."
Ex xix 10. Ceremonial, but found-
ed ou the literal.

The model family is a cheerful
family. At home, there ought to be
more sunshine thau shadow. Books
and papers are funds of enjoyment as
well as information and profit, and,
first of all, the good book and relig-
ious paper. "A merry heart doeth
good like a medicine."

The model family is a pious fam-
ly. A Christian home is next to the
sanctuary, the place where God re-
cords his name, and where he delights
to dwell. "It shall be w T ell with
them that fear God."

The model family, in a word, is a
family where love is the ruling spirit
— love to God, love to each other,
love to man. — Christian Instructor.

Science anil the Bible.

The thing to be lamented is, that
the moment men of science get hold
of a fact they instantly begin to set
it in opposition to God's word. But
the vaunted "fact" of Tuesday often
takes another shape on Wednesday,
and by Thursday is found to be no
fact at all. The truth is that geolo-
gy, as a science, consists mainly of
probable guesses. "That field of
peat," says Sir CharleB LyeU, has

CIIIU-T1AN FAMILY COMPANION.

probably been T,C i'i cooree

of formation." "No," replies :i friend

of Ms <n\ ii, in a published erii
"I think it quite possible that it has
only been 700 years growing." A
piece of pi i found In tbs \ al-

ley of the Nile, and ■ geologist im-
mediately argnes that it mast have
lain there more than i2' ».0l)0 years.
Hut an antiqaary Boon points out
narks upon it which show it to be
less than 9 000 years old. Yel it is
npon goesses of this kind, which do
not amount ton tenth part of a proof,
that the Lyella and Owens and Co-
lensos venture boldly to assert tint
H is clear that Moses knew nothing
whatever of the sabject on which be
was writing. -Inst i:i the same spirit
do Bunsen and his followers unhes-
itatingly assert that the growth of
langoages proves that the world must
be more than 20,000 years old. We
refer them to the couinsion oftODgaes
described by Moses, which at once
dissipates their dream. "Oh ! hut
that was a miracle," they reply, "and
we ba\e made up our minds never to
believe in a miracle." Very well
gentlemen, there we must leave you :
tor men who make up their minds he-
fore inquiring are not acting like rea-
sonable beings. A dozen other little
juntoes are uow at work in the same
laudable fashion. One set is not
quite certain that man was 'devel-
oped" out of an ape. Well, and what
was the ape "developed" out of?
They do not know. Our comfort in
all this is, that this influenza will
wear itself out. like the Traetarian. or
like the infidel fashion of the days of
Bolingbroke. Men have been striv-
ing to get rid of the Bible and its in-
convenient morality for nearly these
two thousand years ; but they were
never farther off from their end thau
they are at present. — Shaftesbury.

For the Comtaxiox.
Our Primary Existence.

Prior to the fall of man, obedience
to the Divine law produced the same
effect, that could have been produced
in any age in which the sacred oracles
have been accessible. The Supreme
Being, through bis iufiuite wisdom,
created man in his own imago, a lit-
tle lower than the angels, though
much inferior to him, intellectually.
However he gave him a law, which,
if obeyed, would make bim no less
intelligent than be was holy. Hav-

ing, as our foi

universe befoi i and enjoy.

tog thi lod him-

s«dt, there was nothing to i

their bapp >r molest their si-

lent intercourse with each other, and
with their Maki r, bo long as they re

d in inie lei Bur. as there

. p iwer to I had germinated,
and been brought into existence — a
power that opposed all good— sec-
ondary only to t lint of the great I
AM himself, it was necessary that
they should be governed by a law
that was calculated to keep them pure,
and a 1 unto Him, in whose

society it was impossible for them to
discover the least taunt of sin. It
was not until after the human family
had violated the law Of their M iker
that they lost his favor and became
the slaves of sin. But we don't deem
ii expedient, in thi- essay, to point
out the misery, so clearly set before
our eyes in every day life, wich u as
inherited through the fall. We want
to impress upon the mind of the in-
telligent reader, at this time,
the beautiful thought that* there is
yet vitality enough in the world of hu-
manity, to restore more than its orig-
inal happiness, if placed again into
the element from which it has fallen,
there to regain through obedience,
what was lost by disobedience — a
right to the tree of life.

We are only on probation now.
This world is not our real home.
None but inGdels deuy that there is
life beyond the tomb. But, like the
idle school boy, who would sooner
play truant every day of his life than
acquaint himself with books of the
most primary significance, we may
live and die in ignorance, little thiuk-
ing that it is in this life that we se-
cure either happiness or misery.
"What we know not now, we shall
know hereafter ;" and if a man
to discover how near he likens him-
self unto the devil, in this life, he will
know how little he is au angel after
he has left this world.

A- we pass through life, we must
necessarily enjoy a higher degree of
happiness, or reap a part of that mis-
ery which will torment us in hell;
for what is begun and finished this
side of the tomb, will exist, in like
manner, beyond it. Assuming the
ic appellation. "Christian," will
as nothing while tin re is enough
sin in our hearts to render it impos-
sible to enjoy the peace of an approv-

1 • are whol-

ly sub II of our M i-

ker and let the fervent pray*

• bio me a clean heart,'' a
up before the throne, there is n *

as entering upon a higher life,
without which there can be no in-
of holiness. Daniel Webster
did Dot hear the inspiring ■
which said, "Join a higher el
until after he I

branches of science It was by mak-
ing an effort and pursuing, i
ofthetaun >ra of his school

fellows, that he succeeded. And if
there is a higher life, on which we
wish to enter; a holier sphere in
which we wish to dwell; a purer at-
mosphere, filled with the Bwec

..en's floral d miain, of which
we love to breathe, we must culti-
vate a taste for the bliss that fadeth
not away. Look seriously at your
present life, and judge what your fu-
ture may be. We are daily going
through a process o! training that
will result in eternal happiness or
misery.

Character is formed by that in-
fluence which bear.-- heaviest upon it.
Hence the importance of holy living.
That we can reject, all through life,
that sacred influence, emanating from
Infinite Purily himself, and ac^ep*.
an influence that will make us the
slaves of sin, aud then, after time
knows us no more, take up that form
of character that will assimilate us
unto angels, is an error that must be
attributed to ignorance. Death does
not destroy the character tb. I
ed in this life, allowing us to take op
in heaven, a character that we were
too obstinate to acquire on earth.
The reader may tike ezce]
here; but, if you pleas?, I have no
reference here to that death which
represents us as dying unto -in.
However, we do not wish you to in-
fer that we are going to ext:
in this matter, as do those who hold
to the theory of entire Banctification :
but we do believe that their is an end
to our perfection, though at present
it may not more than b.-gun.

The work that God assigns us
now begins our perfection in this
iife. Nothing that he has created,
is impure of itself. However, the
functions of the brain aa.i body, may
be so improperly used as to moke
ship-wreck of the best profession.
And this useless and Bool-d
work, to which the powers of the

134

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

mind aud body are so fr< quently ap-
plied, is i fun and completed

e and the tame time. It takes
years to mature 01 >y the hu-

man organism.

Character is not formed in one day.
There is no such thing as teaching a
child to read before it knows the al-
phabet. Xo student would ever
have finished hi.s collegiate studies,
had he discarded a single letter of the
twenty-six. And to discard any of
the hi'ly mandates, omit the perfor-
e of any known duty, will make
us slaves to the devil, having death,
the wages of sin, as a compensation.

There is a design in all the duties
of life. We fare all the better, finan-
cially, for the abundance of commerce
with which our bind is supplied.
Honest tradesmen are doing a work
h, perhaps, an able minister or
apt teacher could not do. Yet, he
who supplies the body with aliment,
or clothes it with raiment, should not
despise bim who cultivates the intel-
lect, or him who educates the "heart,
Neither should any one look down on
the more menial duties of life, as use-
less and dishonorable, while those
litile helps dare not be termed non-
■ we are only on
trial we should remember that God
only exacts of us that which we are
able to perform. However, we must
give him an account of the manner
in which wc employ our time, lie
has no reward for idl<

Careless teachers and parents, in-
different guardians, and inactive min-
isters, should tremble before him
whose pleasure is in the good that
none save the diligent can accom-
plish for him. There is work for all.
If the coming generation is to have
any advantage over the present or
the important change should
begin now. If Christianity is to do
fork, much will be gained by re-
doubling our zeal now. What can
be best done to-day, cannot be ac-
complished so well to-morrow. The
husbandman may find it easier to
turn the sod in the Spring tnao in
Autumn ; but scarcely has the seed
been sown, when g;eviou3 v,
crawl forth, ready to destroy the ten-
der stalk while in its infancy ; a cop-
ious harvest is then dispaired of. And
if those little ones that people our
laud to-day are to enjoy in this life,
the advantages of a thorough relig-
ious, moral, intellectual and physical

training, it is dangerous to defer the
work for a single day.

P. M. Snyder.

For the Companion.
Mourners' lirnch Keligiou.

Our young friend, Carrie lloelky,
asks for information in regard to the
above subject. In order to answer
her queries, we must first discuss the
subject itself. What is mourners'
bench religion ? It is a system of
worship, as it i3 claimed by its adher-
ents, instituted by some one, to meet
the approbatiou of God ; that is, in
conformity with God's will. Now,
whether this is true, we must first
learn to know, and then we can de-
cide.

We all must admit that God wants
his people to worship — to serve him.
Then in order to know what is plead-
ing to God, his people are to study
his will, and from that learn what is
required by Him. Let me here make
this ascertain that God's children
will only admit that to be Christian
religion whi^'h is in conformity with
God's will. It is admitted by all,
that we must be Christians here, in
this world, in order to be acknowledg-
ed as such in eternity. So when peo-
ple cousider this well, they at once
are forced to this conclusion. "If I
am no Christian here, I am a sinner;
if a sinner, an enem}- to God ; if an
enemy to God and I die in this con-
dition. I certainly will be lost forev-
er.'' With this idea, which is a good
one, before their eyes, they are made
willing at once to embrace religion.
The danger by which they are sur-
rounded is not manifest to all, and
wheuever something looks like relig-
ion, they make use of the opportunity,
and go to work blindly, although, in
many cases seriously, aud partake of
what is offered to them as the relig-
ion which will take away sins : in
short, make Christians by the short-
est route ; for in nine cases out et ten,
it is not considered by the landmarks
of Jesus in his word and Gospel.

"With all known to the writer of
these religions, which are preached to
the world in our day and generation,
it is certainly very necessary to ex-
amine our ground by the word of
God carefully. We may easily be led
astray. Mourners' bench religion, as
a religion we have nothing to say
against, for we know it exists ; but
when we are asked, is it the Christian

religion? we emphatically say, No.
God only has use of the means to
save his children, which he himself
has appoiuted in his word. If he had
thought it necessary to make use of
: turners' bench, he in hi.s wis-
dom would have mentioned it in his
will. Look at the plan of salvation
laid down by Jesus himself — faiih.re-
ee, and a peneral compliance
to God's word. This will constitute
the Christian religiou. Then look at
what is called mourners' bench relig-
ion, and what do you see? Instead
of faith that God will pardon the
sins of the penitent by the means
appointed in his own prescription,
the penitent is told to believe that
God. wiil pardon his sins at the
ers' bench, an institution of
poor, mortal, erring man. To this
end he is told to pray. Who ever
read of such a thing in God's woru?
Then, when the poor, ignorant, al-
though, perhaps, sincere sinner is in
a praying position, his brethren put
all their forces together to create a
good noise. Who ever read of all
this in God's word ? It will serve
the purpose for which it was intend-
ed — to keep the poor, precious soul
from Christ. Next, when the ani-
mal feeling is changed from sorrow
to joy, he is promised to be through;
which is all correct. As I have said
from the begiuing, it is a religion, but
not the religion of Jesus; therefore
it is highly dangerous for Christians
to go to such meetings.

But what is next ? Talk to these
mourners' bench religionists about
the duties enjoiued upon Christ's fol-
lowers, and then you will see their
religion in its true light, not as the
Christian religion, but as some coun-
terfeit substitute, which is brought
into existence to deprive poor, sin-sick
souls from enjoying that which will
benefit in this world and more yet in
1 he world to come. When you talk to
t ho defenders of mourners' bench
ion, about the commandments, which
arc binding upon the child of God,
what do tlvy say? ''These Dunkards
have all their religion in forms. '•' Yes.
brethren, they claim they have the ker-
ne!. On one occasion, I was told, that we
had the form and shell, but they claimed
to have the kernel. Well, let them
have the kernel of their reliction, we
have the form of Christ's religion. It
is true, we, as a church, can only have
the form or Christianity; the church it-
self is nothing more than the form in
which the kernel must exist, if it at all
exists; and 1 here ask the question, if

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

Imrch i> not the rorm,

., ■}■' Tl ' I that

lire the form; then, n< t'

their own admission say t! il they have

i form, I ask, how nan they have

the kernel? - lussinff the

h iswer our young friend,

that there is raoh a thins

the mourners' bench, bat in

■ i«e<< out often.it h only :i mo irn
bench, not the Christian

■ il. and we would advise her to

fully. She will nev

iin 1 m liginn c ml • 1*1 'I

therein; hut s>hewill inda religion which,

it. will make n

Christian of her. No doubt,

1, mi 'h i lists will call

her a formalist, and, p |U( nee

Dnnkerd; but if we (tain Jesus, no
matter what ►ho world will call us; and
I would admonish all inv brethren nn.l
sisters carefullv, to stand firm, preach
the saving doctrine, without hesita-

- in, with his Angela, is doing liis
• to r >b the children of men
of t In-* el'irr which await* the true
(Christian. Will we with folded hands
-':ni'l by and let him gain the \ ;
Will i rsuade

to follow his counterfeit rHisrion, ii
of turning ransel and ad^

and his Gospel? or will we, by the
graeeofQod, offer an opportunity for
nil to embrace the religion of a holy
Christianity, instead of a spurious article?
- tan tempt us, his angels fight us.
mul his follow n and mock, but

then remember, with Jesus at our
helm we shall win. Let us stand fast :
let ns come up to our profession;
go neither to the riahl or left. If friends,
yea. as it is BOmetiraes, our own house-
I :i gainst US, all ol

will we overcome; but to get to heaven
belling ricnin-f 0:nl and his word,
dare not, we wi 1 not: for
we know this, that in order to come
where God is, we n nst be obedient to
his will- This the ehurch invites us to
do. Christ's ministers warn us to take
refuge in the church of God. Chris-
encourage us, and we can be happy
here and nioro abundantly in the king-
dom to come.

M. Hadt.
Dale City, Pa.

• m

Will We know our Frieuds in
Heaven ?

This subject seems to have a <".
opinion amongst our brethren, as well as
amengst other denominations and pen-
pie, i the majority of our breth-
ren believe that we will know oar friends
in heaven. I always had my doubts
about it for the following reasons :

U v could we fie! happy, ifwe are so
fortunate as to get to heaven. an 1 not find
fcoiueofour friends there, that we a-
pected to gee there: perhap* a father or

moth< :■ some of

our children, that have 1 died

are! tl. ! •!'( the shores of mor-

tality. We would then know thai if we
cannot see them in heaven they must be
in h.dl to I..' in torment with devils for
ever, \ ims to me that such a

itate of things would not give to us that
joy that the apostle - iut, which

he say9"No eye hath pcen.nor ear heard,
neither have , ntei ed into tie h
man, the things that God has laid up for
them that lo\ a him." So then, if we

our friends in leaven,
know when the\- are n il there. I know
v we ciild have that bliss and joy
ii) heaven, and .a' the ^-.iwic time know
that some of our friends are in hell to
live with devils?

In .Mark I i we read the

is;: Now there were seven breth-
ren and the first t >ok a wife, and
left no -cod. And the second (•■ k her
and died, neither left he any seed, and
the third likewise. And the seven had
her and hit no -eed- Last, of all the
woman died also.'' In the resurrection
therefore; when they shall rise, whose
wife shall .-le be, ofthem, for the
had her t" wife? * :; "Ye do err, not

kn i ring the Scriptures, or the power of
God. r"or when they shall rise from the
dead, they neither marry nor are given
in marriage, hut are as tin- angels which
are in heaven.'' This is wd.at Christ
told the Sadducecs, This language does
not, to my mind favor recognition "f
Is iii heai

[d first Corinthians, we read thus:
"There is a natural body, and then' i a
spiritual body." We also read that
flesh and blood cannot inherit the king-
dom of God. So we can clearly see thcie
is no resemblance of our natural '
to that of the soul. God breathed into
man's nostrils the breath of life and man
became a living soul, and that soul is
capable of living from the body, in an-
other world.

And as Christ told the Sadducecs that
tuld be like the angels of h<
so I believe, since wc are all of the
breath of God, and in that way received
our soul.-. We have tried to show in
that since we arc all of the
same breath of God our souls look alike,
;i'i ! that angels look alike and that we
shall all be like th • angels, it we get
there. I have written these few lines
only to give my views, as others have
done, and have writ! en what 1 believe to
be true, not for the sake of argument
but for the truth.

. at rrom this stand point.
Suppose some of your dear, ami loving
friends would die and after awhile you
would die and get to heaven, could you
not immediately look for those that had
gone before? and if you find them not,
where is happiness in heaven ?

Christian Good.

Mnteral lVut. PJ

Religion.

ii n ii the best arm >r in the world
lilt the WOI

True religion and virtue give a cheer-
I'nl and happy turn to the mind, admit of
all true -. and even procure foe

us the highest —Addison,

The religion of a rinn ir stands on two
pillar- : namely what Christ did for >i in
the flesh, .and what he performs in n- by

>|>WIt.

Most 'i rors arise from an at-

tempt to separate the«o 'wo. —Cecil.

Wonderful! that the Christian religion

which seems to have no other object than

the felicity of another lifi'. should also

constitute the happiness of this.— Mon-

tiea

An iverh-timr polestar, that beams
the brighter in tin- heavens the darker

hereon earth grows the night — Carlyle.

"When I was young, I wo* sure of
many things ; there are only two things

of which I am Bure n is. that I

am a miserable Binner ; and the other is
that Jesus Christ is an all-sufficient Sav-
ior." lie is well taught who •_••■: 9 tie- B
two lessons. — Newton.

Over all the movements of life religion

scatters her favors, but reserves tint
choicest, her divine blessing, for the last

hour. — Logan.

Let it not be imagined that the life of
a good Christian must necessarily be a

life of melancholy and gloominess: for
he only resigns some pleasures, to enjoy
others infinitely greater. — Pascal.
A house without family-worship has

neither foundation nor covering. — -Ma-
son.

He who thinks to save anything by
his religion, besides his soul will
loser in the end. — Bishop Barlew.

Tiu m in BitiEr — Anybody can
soil the reputation of an individual,
however pure and chaste, by uttering
a suspicion that his enemies will be-
lieve and his friends never hear of.
A puff of the idle wind will take a
million of the seeds of a thistle and
do the work of mischief which the
husbaudmau must labor long to undo,
the floating particles being too line to
be seeu and too light to be stopped.
Such are the seeds of slander, 60 eas-
ily sown, so difficult to ira^lier up, and
yet so pernicious in the fruits The
slanderer knows that many a mind
will catch up the plauge and become
poisoned by his insinuation, without
ever seeking the antidote. No repu-
tation can refute a snee*. nor any hu-
mau skill prevent, mischief.

II life to you is not all you will
have it, seek to make it better and,
more enjoyable yourself.

136

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

•Serenity ol Itlind.

The mind may be too Berene. To
be calm and unconcerned while siu
reigns in the soul is to say "peace,
peace !" when there should be no
peace. It is a serenity of mind not
to be commended. It is contentment
without godliness, which is as devoid
of promise as a clear sky in an Au-
gust drouth. Those who nev$r la-
bor, cannot appreciate rest ; so, those
who never become weary and heavy
laden because of sin, cannot appreci-
ate that rest of soul and tranquillity of
mind which Chri3t has promised, and
which he alone can give. A storm
must precede the calm. The still
small voice is not heard until (he tem-
pest, the Gre, and the earthquake have
passed by. We sometimes read of a
culprit bearing tho sentence of death
read without evincingany nervousness,
lie may even ascend the scaffold with
a grim tread, and utter blasphemous
words without faltering. But do we
admire such calmness ? No, indeed !
Better fsr would the guilty wretch
lose bis tranquillity of mind and im-
itate the penitent thief upon the cross.
Do not thousands of culprits hear
their doom pronounced from the pul-
pit, Sabbath after Sabbath, without
manifesting any uneasiness ? It is
even so. This, too, is a serenity of
miud as little to be desired or ap-
plauded as that of the condemned, but
hardened criminal. Let us not say
"peace and safety" when destruction
may so suddenly come upon us. "No
rest for the wicked," are the words of
inspiration. The sinner should find
no serenity of mind until Christ speaks
to the warring elements in his sin-
tossed soul those precious words :
"Peace, be still I" Then there should
be a great calm, akin to that enjoyed
in the celestial climf s above.

The Christians mind should be se-
rene in season and out of season. "Let
not your heart be troubled," says the
blessed Master. "Rejoice evermore."
Of all men the Christian should be
the most happy and cheerful. His is
a life of trust and hope. How beau-
tiful the words of the Psalmist : "The
Lord is my shepherd ; I shall not
want. He maketh me to lie down in
green pastures : he leadeth me beside
the still waters." Again : "They
that trust in the Lord shall be as
Mount Zion, which cannot be remov-
ed, but abideth forever. As the moun-
tains are round about Jerusalem, so

the IiOrd is round about his people
from henceforth even forever."

Tho Christian may be serene even
in the hour of keenest sorrow. What
sorrow so keen as that of bereave
ment ? But even here the Christian
is comforted. His faith bids him weep
not as those who have no hope. Oh !
that cheering word, "Hope," — than
it, there is no sweeter in the lan-
guage :

Her precious pearl in sorrow's cup,
Unmelted at the bottom lay,

To shine again, when, all drunk up,
The bitterness .should pass away.
Moore.

Whose mind should be so serene in
the dying hour a."? that of the disciple
of Jesus? As his soul is about en-
tering out upon the troubled waters,
he will hear the Master say, "It is I,
be not afraid." Neither will he be.
As David expresses it : "Though I
walk through the valley of the shad-
ow of death, I will fear no evil : for
thou art with me ; thy rod and thy
staff they comfort me." A dying gen-
eral once heard the cry, "They flee,
they flee 1" "Who flee ?" he inquired.
Upon being informed that it was the
enemy, he said, "Then I die happy,"
and soon after expired. We may
doubt the propriety of these words be-
ing uttered by oi»e whose business it
was to destroy bis fellow-men, and
whose highest ambition was to gain
a temporal crown as victor in a
bloody battle. But when a good old
soldier of the cross says, "I have
fought a good fight, 1 have finished
my course, I have kept the
faith ; henceforth there is laid
up for me a crown of righteousness,"
who calls in question the propriety of
the grand and serenely solemn dec-
laration? Truly may the dying saint,
in all the serenity of the evening hour
of a well-spent life, say, "I die hap-
py !" Happy, not merely in the dying
hour, but throughout eternity, — hap-
py, not in the possession of earthly
fame, but of a crown of glory that
will never, never, fade. May our
lives, dear reader, be such that we
too can at least say, "I die happy,"
and then be crowned as more than
conquerors through him who is the
Captain of our salvation, and who has
promised never to forsake us, but to
go with us to the end.

J. Zuok, Jr.
Waynesboro, Pa.

Belected for the Companion.
Lending Tools-
One of the greatest annoyances of
farm life comes from lending tools
and machines. A neighbor wants a
shovel, a hoe, a horse-rake or cultiva-
tor, horse-pitch-fork, a mowing ma-
chine, or what not,for there are somo
men who seem to have nothing of
their own to farm with. You can't
deny them, though they ought to be
denied ; but they generally get the
tool, and when you want it you know
pretty nearly where to find it. If not
injured, or does not need repairs be-
fore it can be used it is a fortunate
circumstance. * * * * The
habit of borrowing is not only an ex-
pensive one to both borrower and
lender, but it bars the harmony of
neighborhoods. It destroys the man-
hood of the borrower and the equan-
imity of the lender. * * * * No
man can afford to buy tools for oth-
ers to wear out, merely for the sake
of beingcalled an "obliging neighbor"
when he comes to die. — Detroit
Tribune.

Cyrus Walk.hr.

For tlieCoiiPANioN.
Thurnian on the Passover Re-
viewed :— Error Exposed.

In the writings of William C Thur-
man, which were offered to the breth-
ren a few years ago, there is consider-
able space devoted to the supper
Christ ate with his apostles the night
before he was crucified, to show that
this was the old Jewish passover. He
would have it, that it was at the le-
gal time of eating the passover, as it
was first instituted, which he says
was to be slain and eaten in the be-
ginning of the fourteenth day of the
first month, Nisan ; but that the
Jews at that time had changed from
the original time of eating the pass-
over, and, instead of eatios: it in the
fore part of the night,lbey had chang-
ed to the latter part of that night, a
little before daylight. la this way
he would reconcile with his theory
the circumstance of the Jews not go
ing"into the judgment hall, lest they
should be defiled, but that they might
eat the passover." John 18 : 28.

To sustain his wild theory upon
this point, he calls up Josephus as a
witness, to prove that the Jews had
made this change in the time of eat-
ing the passover in his day. He
says, "We learn from Josephus, that

CIIIIJMIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

187

the ■' ed at thi

tlio passovi r from the nioth
1. idt to the eleventh, " (Sacn d Calen-
dar, page ■"■ i which, accord-
log t i ' or bv de of reckoning time
would be from three till five <■'
Bat, ad it happens, Joeepbua
does not say this ; but ho doea
say, "Upon the coming ol ibeir
feast, which Is called the passover,
whan they slay their sacrifice, from
the ninth hour till the eleventh."
(Wars of the .!> ws, b i ik 0, chapter 9,

8). Now, the slaving of the

iver and the eating "f tho pass-
over were two very diffeient thin js ■.
and why Thnrman would resort to
misrepresenting Josephas, substitut-
Ing eat for slay, we will let tho read-
er Judge.

We agree with Thnrman as to the
time Christ iilf Iris supper with his
apostles, thai it was in the night of
the beginning of the fourteenth day
of the first month, Nisau ; and as
is uo difference of opinion on
this point, wo will let that fact stand
as nncontroverted, and will not occu-
py .-pace to prove an admitted fact.
Bat the Jews were not to eat their

. er until the following night,
which would be the beginning of the
fifteenth day. This, we think, we
can prove to the satisfaction of e v ery
intelligent person, who is not too
prejudiced to r. ceive the truth.

The paschal lamb was to be a male,
without blemish, of the first year,
either from the sheep or the goats
(Ex. 19 : o) ; it was to be taken from
the flock on the tenth day of the

• | Ex. 19 : 3) ; it was to be kept
op until the fourteenth day of the
same month (Ex. 12 : (!) ; aud it was

killed on the fourteenth day
(Chrop. 35: 1), at the going down
of tho son, at the Beason that they
came forth out of Egypt, ( Dent 16:

. Now, let it be remembered that,
with the Jews, tho day commenced
at sunset, and ended at the next sun-
set, and there could be but one
goiog down of the sun in each day.
The Bun having gone down on the
thirteenth day, before the fourteenth
began, as the passover was to be kill-
ed "on the fourteenth day at the going
down of the suu," and was to 1

en in the following night, the eating

01 the passover would be in the be-
giuuiug of the fifteenth day ; fur, as
soon as the sun had gone down ou
the fourteenth day, the fifteenth began;
and as the suu was going down on

the fourteenth day, "In the evening,"
lordiogtbtbe Hebrew reading
"bel w< en the two evenl

Over H as to be slain. The Jews

reckoned two evening - T le Brat be-
gan at the ninth hour of the M
day, or 1 1 afternoon;

and tl I, at the eleventh hour,

or five o'clock. The paschal lamb
was required to be sacrificed between
the evenings (Ex. 12 : B.Lev 23 : 6),
which Joaepbaa telle na the Jews in
bis time did, "from the ninth hour
until the eleventh ;" hence the law
n quiring the paschal lamb t i be
sacrificed "a1 even, at the gping down
of the sun," expressed both evenings,
and it is truly remarkable thaf'Christ
our passover," the antitype of the
paschal lamb expired at the very
time of the slaying of the sacri-
fice.

Th.>y could not slay tho sacrifice,
ling to the law, before all leaven
had been removed ; for they were not
to offer tho blood of the sacrifice with
looven (Ex. 84 : 2.">) ; and all leaven
had to be put away before the even-
ing or latter part of the fourteenth
f the first month (Ei. 12: L8).
were to eat the paschal sup-
per, with their loiurf girded,
their shoes on their feet, their staff in
their hand, and in haste (Ex. 12 : 12;)
because they were suddenly to take
their departure. The destroying an-
gel was at hand ; their enemies were
coming Bgainat them, and they bad
not a moment's time to lose ; "and
the Egyptians were urpent upon the
people, that they might send them
out of the land in haste; for they
said, We be all dead men. And the
people took their dough before it was
leavened, their kneading troughs be-
ing bound up in their clothes upon
their shoulders," (Ex. 12: 33, 34.)
"a.id they departed from Kameses in
the first mouth, on the fifteenth day
of the first month, on the morrow af-
ter the passover, the children of Isra-
el went out with a high baud in the
Bight of all the Egyptians. (Num.
33 : •'"! ) "And they baked unleaven-
ed cakes of the dough which they
brought forth out of Egypt ; for it
was n^t leavened, because they were
thrust out of Egypt, and could not
tarry, neither, had they prepared for
themselves any victuals," (Ex. 12 :
39.)

Now is it not evident, from those
circumstances, that the Israelites ate
the passover the same night in which

they began thi Ir march on the

- in truing, which was "on the
oh diiv of the month I
83 — .'!). Pharaoh aud bis |
were argent that the Israelites should
start Immediately, and they readily
bestowed on them BOch thing
they desired, and in micIi ha-'. I

they begin their.march that they had
no time to prepare for themselves
any •• Ictnala for their journey
ther testimony to show that the
of the fifteenth day of the fir.-t i
was the time upon which the J<
were to eat the passover would seem
to lie supei fiuous.

The time Christ instituted his Clip-
per was on the night of the fourt> •
which Thurmau and company admit,
which was one whole day before the
legal time to eat the passover ; hence
it could not be the passover ; for this
ordinance could not lawfully be ob-
served at a different time from that
upon which it was fir.st instituted,
(Ex.13: 10), and the blessed Lord
certainly would not have proven him-
self unfaithful to the law by keeping
it at a different time, had ho intend-
ed to keep tlic passover.

If the apostles called it the pass-
over, when properly considered, it is
no evidence that it was the J<
passover. They were at that time
ouly disciples, or learners of Christ ;
aud the time for keeping this sacred or-
dinance being close at hand, they were
lookiug forward to it with deep con-
cern, and they no doubt thought they
were going to keep the pa — .ertbia
year with their Lord and Masti
we believe they bad been accu
ed to keeping it with him. But after
they wtre endued with power from
on high, aud had received the com-
forter which was to teach them all
things, and bring to iheir remem-
brance all things which Christ had
taught them, that which was before
rious to them is now made
plain and ea3y to comprehend, and
they can readily understand all about
this supper. They see there was no
passover about it ; and from this time
they never once call it the passover,
but a supper. Is not this sufficient
evidence alone to prove that this was
a new institution, which Christ so
earnestly desired to keep with them
before be was to be offered up as the
great antitype of the paschal lamb,
when he said, "With desire I have
desired to eat this passover with you
before I suffer." This alone shows

188

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

that it was not the ordinary passover
he was then eating.

The time the Jews refused to go
into the judgment ball wii^ not *t the
eight hour of the night.or two o'clock,
as Thurniau tries so hard to show,
but it was the next morning
daylight. We find that, when Christ
was arrested, Le was first taken before
Aunas, and he sent him bound to
Caiapbas, who was high priest that
year. After a preplimioary hearing
before Caiphas, it appears that the
council adjourned until the ruor
for it was contrary to a!! forms of
law to proceed against a person's
life by night ; but when the morning
was come, all the chief priests and
ciders of the people took council
against Jesus to put him to death.
And when they had bound him they
led him away and delivered him to
Pontius Pilate, the governor, (Matt.
27 : I, 2 ); or, as Luke gives it, "As
soon as it was day, the elders of
the people and the chief priests and
the Scribes came together, and led
him into their council, and the whole
multitude of them arose aud led him
unto Pilate," (Luke 22 : GC, 23 : 1).
When they arrived there, "it was ear-
ly, and they themselves went not in-
to the judgment hall, lest tbey should
be defiled.but that they might eat the
passover," (John L8 : 28). What
clearer evidence could be asked for to
show that the Jews' passover was
not until the following night ? The
day had then commenced, and they
had uot vet eaten their passover.

But Thurman says, "If they had not
intended to eat the passover before the
follow:, ir reason for not

going into the judgment hall, was no rea-
son at all ; for one thus deGlcd had only
to be unclean until evening, for he could
wash his flesh with water, and when the
sun is down he shall be clean, and shall
afterwards eat of the holy things." Now
we admit the i - of this law ;

■ object to his mode of reasoning
from it. The Jews were unavoidably lia-
ble to become unclean, no difference how
careful they might be. To touch a dead
bi>dy, or even to touch anything that
unclean, caused unclcanness ; an 1
for this reason (here was a provision in
the law, whereby persons thus denied
might become clean again. Bui had the
Jews gone into the judgment hall in the
case referred to, their nncleanness would
have been willful and without excuse, and
not through weakness or accident, and
consequently we do not believe their un-
cleanness could have Leon removed by the
conditions of this law. He also says,
''If our Lord came not to destroy the law,

but to fulfil, he must have necessari
of that passover as enjoined by the law;
and if the Hon can do nothing of himself,
but wl eeth the Father d

could have instituted no new passover of
his own.'' Now did he not institul
washing and the communion at the same
time he instituted this supper? They
certainly were something new j and if he
had power to institute these ordin
why, with the same power, could he not
also institute the Lord' 3 supper ? As to
Christ's fulfilling the law, we believe he
had fulfilled this part of the law three
his baptism ; and if three
times fulfilling the law wa
we woul 1 lik i to know how many
times would have been sufficient. Con-
cerning the day of the week on which
Christ was crucified, and the time he was
to remain in the grave, be says. "We are
then com| her to admit that

ifixion was on Thursday or d
word of Christ-'So shall the Son of Man
be three days and three nights in the
heart of the earth ?' " The seemin
ference between our Lord'.- prediction of
the time he was to be in the i
the time during which his pas in-

terred, is very easily obviated, by ronsi ':-
ering, that it was the c ist im of the ori-
entals to reckon any pari of a day ol twi a
ty-four hours for a whole day; and to
say a thing happened after three days
and three nights, was the same a< to say
that it happened after three days, or on
the third day. (Compare Esther 4: 16
with 5: I). Christ being entombed in
the closing of Friday, this was counted a
day and a night : and Saturday was an-
other day and night : and he
the grave on Sunday mori i

lunted another day and
which, according to the oriental mode of
reckoning time, would be three days
three nights. In this, oar ex-b
betrays a very limited knowledge of the
oriental customs, for the great preten-
tions he has made to science an 1
ture ; but, according to his own •■■
he is not one of the wise pr Speak-

ing concerning the time of Christ's

iming, to judg i the world in right-
eousness, be sa3's, "The n '
stand ;" and we al! know he did not un-
derstand ; for C id to conie when
I lie woald ; therefore, with his
own words he condemns himself as i
ish prophet

He also says, in speaking concerning
the time when the L »rd's supper shou! 1
be kept, "Those who observe i f at any
other time than that upon which the
passo\ do appear t i

charge the apostles with having been re-
miss in their duty, and then assume the
authority to sup] ion." Nb'-v,

if Christ the great head of the church did
not keep this supper on the night the
- iver, as we have
an, why should his followers
b< i stricted to that night in keeping this
ordinance? He does not say. "Thou

shalt there-fore keep this ordinance in his
i from year to year, like the pass-
over was to be kept ;" but he says, "As
e cat this bread, and drink this
cup, ye do show the Lord's death till he

Hence th
no restriction concerning the time of keep-
ing this supper; but asoften as it i-
in ori! Lainly will be acceptable-

a few words to those brethren
win h r to this false

prophft, and ha lebrate the

death and sufferings of their adorable
in r, I will bring my article to a
i ler the law of Moses any i r-
son that was clean, and was not onajour-

p the pass
was to be cut off from among his people,
(Num. 9 : 13);and Christ said, "Verily,
verily. 1 say unto you, except ye eat the
flesh of the Son of Man and drink his
ive no life in you."' (John 6 :
Now "it' every transgression and
disobedience," under the law. "received
a just recompen ird, how shall

ipe," says Paul, "if we neglect BO
alvation?" ' lib. 2: 2, 3).
Then fore we would say with Paul,
i, mark them which cause di-
visions and coi rary to the doc-
trine which ye have received, and i
t'icm.' may think this is taking
advantage of Thurman, . incehe has been
I fmm the Brethren : but remem-
ber his works have nor been excluded,
and it is to theui we are replying.

B. F. Koons.
A /././.

Early Training.

We believe there are no children

early training has hem religious,

'•erne at an early period in life, the

Spi 's i wakening influ-

I . ■ ?e is to us and to our

en; and if we devote them to

and lal inz them up in his nur-

. we may conclude

iuty that the gems of truth

plained in th ir young hearts, and ded-

ill re-
ceive the additional watering of the
spirit, without whose genial and
alterative ii all human agencies

Availing.

Habits Kake ihe Mm.

The boy who don't like school, seldom

The young man who

don't like business, generally like- the

grog shop, and finally winds up in the

State Prison, or takes a drop too much

He that is ashamed of me now,
bini will I be ashamed of before my
Father's face.

\M11A COMPAJNH

Christian Familv Gompmion

i 4, 187;}.

ilvuiiy.

"T!i. ly."

were i

ottered as a kindly warning. He
bad need fir illustration a person who
bad been attacked by a thief. If lio
a i bare bad a premonition of the
approach of the thief, be wonld have
aet b watch, mul s uffered bis

boose to lio broken np. And then ho
Bays: "Therefore, be ye also ready,
for iu such nu hour as ye think cot,
the Sou of Man cometh."

\V ■ take it that this admonition of
Jeans, bad reference to our spiritual
preparation, or re In the af-

fairs, of this life wo bare our prepara-

\ every •

ion in life has its i

, in order
for it. Marriages — weddings as we
i Bay — are frequently nsed for
illustrations. Ami they very |
ably lead the mind to contemplate the
subject. There is no i ther oc
in life, np n which people arc
sensative iu tl »r condil

readiness. How eoulda bride endure
to meet her bridegroom, oi
or unadorned ? Or, vice versa.
There is one occasion in this life, that
we all meet with. \"t one of us e.\-

s or hopes to evade it. All other
circumstances cr relations, or condi-
tions, blessings or ones, are
doubtful and uncertain. All do not
imtry : we may or we may nor. All
do not fall into the hands of thieves.
The ills of life may befall us, or we
may escape them. Iu the affirmation
of a child: "As sure as yi u are born,"
so surely will you meet the oi
of death. It is < • > 1 y a matter oftime,
and that time the most uncertain of
of all uncertain ti

ives have their time to

And flowers to wither at the north
wind's bn
An 1 stars to

Thou hast all seasons for thine own.
oh death!"

er, if, in all the »f life,

tbej i

.11 us,

oi death, at I

none other so uncertain, are we DOl

. . j ' 'angel y, very thought-

1< -ly , or very inc * ly, if we

no preparation Un- thi

Be - idy. K. ader, ai

'< ? Are yen ready for
■
em n event ; and yet it will surely
come, to every one of 08. M<
upon it, until you can lay your hand
rt and say : "Even so,
, Lord Jesus," come quickly.

Errata*

In present No., p. 136, second col-
umn, 18th and 19th lines, read, "As

il is about venturing out," i i-

of "entering out."

>. in Our Philadelphia Corre-
spondence, on p. 141,1st colomn, 2nd
paragraph, 2nd line, "thoughtful"

] be tl ankful.

Answers to Correspondents.

W. J IT. H.u max Right)
Hiram Mcsselman : D

V.
E. Mishlxb : You have now paid
iu full for Vol. 0.
Samuel Fox:It is right. Wehave

j iu a half dozen by mail.
J. Secrist : Can not tell. We are
Bjularly.
1 ERR : We keep those books
adrertiz
Evan Nkarhoof: You have a
credit < f 13 C(

Abraham Crumpacker: S
S. A. S. was not on our book?. Wo
lave entered her name and sent back
■ - you proposed.
J. S. ElRK : We do not have the
called for. V Id the

Brethren's Encyclopedia answer ?
See adveiti&ement.

I an U:

Thank you.

Aah

.J. i>. Man

D. II. Rot i mi:: 'i he order and

•'. A. Miller: It •., ■.- a i
Thank

ii Sum:: Wi,

'i sending your paper
liar to Connellsville, I'a., and
think that is right. So you bead
your lettt r.

Joseph E. Bowser: We are out

of Tor. Mor. Hymn Books at presnt.
We Lave ordered ; and as soon 08
tl y arrive, your order shall be filled.

CORRESPONDENCE.

reh nevtt tollrtted from
mil WfU of the Brotherh, <] . H'u'i'j ttan.r

: -quired on every eommunU
uguara 1 faith. 7<

r nummicript u$*&t nti retur-.ed. All
ommtmicaliontfor pvbli uld be v.rit

oue si «le of the t> e.t only.

I wish to fa
planation on the I9tli
the Apostli

E. M. 1.

Iulonuniiun Wanted.

any brethren n-;u
It' there are any. phe i th ir

acquaintance. \

•i the Companion or by letl i

<tuery.

Are the apostles to be blamed for not
laptizing "in the name of he Father.

■nd of the II' ' ■
as it stands in Matthew 28 : 19
did th il is command

in a parabli I i his a|

and tl-

it at Jerusalem and ■
aria and to all n:<:

Dr. E. L. Ma<

Correction.

In No. 3. p. olumn, at the

close of the second paragraph, instead
tes of New York and Canada,"
read, states of New England,
k, tfce.

140

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

Kotos <>t Travel.

Brother Henry: By request I
send you these few lines for publica-
tion. Brethren John S. Newcomer
and Johu B. Gibble, from Laucaster
county, Pa., paid us a visit, preaching
the word. They came by railroad,
On the Wrightsville Railroad, to Ilie-
stand's station. They were met by
brother Thomas Cray. The first ap-
pointment was at the Union Meth-
odist house, Longstown, Friday even-
ing Jan. 31st. Text, Acts 8: 35,
Home with brother Thomas Gray.
Next day to sister Meyers's. Even-
ing, meeting at Meyer's. Text, 2
Cor. 6 : 1, 2. Lodged at same place.
Here we met with a great many
brethren and sisters. Next morning,
Sunday, had meeting at the Breth-
ren's new meeting-house, lately erect-
ed, 70x40, called East Codorus meet
ing-house. The brethren preached
from Romans 4 : 1 — 12, to a very
large aud attentive audience. Breth-
ren Newcomer and Gibble dined at
sister Keeney's, widow of Eid«r
John Keeney dee'd. Evening meet-
ing at the same meeting-house.
Text, Rev. 22: 10— 14. Lodged at
sister Meyer's, widow of Elder Isaac
Meyers dee'd. This was the last
meeting in this (Codorus) congrega-
tion.

Thenca, on Monday morniDg, Feb.
3rd, they went to brother Abraham
Bankert's a distance of about 13
miles, called the Upper Codorus con-
gregation. Public preaching at 2
P. M., at brother Bankert's in the
second story of a large factory, from
2 Cor. 3 : 1 — 3. In the evening at
early candle light in the house of
brother Henry Ilohf. Text, Luke
13: 23, 24. Lodged at brother
Hohf's. Next morning went to
brother Benjamin Trimmer's. Preach-
ing at 10 A. M.. from John 10: 1-16.

Thence they were conveyed by
brother P. N. Bucher aud the
writer to Beaver Creek meeting,
house. Evening meeting, text, 1 Pe-
ter 3 : 10 — 12. Brother Newcomer
lor3ged at Bucher's, aud brother Gib-
ble went home with the writer. Here
we met Elder Andrew Miller aud
Elder Adam Brown. Next 'uorning,
Feb. 5th, we went to Upper Cana-
wago, called Mummert's meeting-
house. Filled four appointments
there. Texts, 1 Cor. 1 : 30 ; Matth.
22: 1—14; Matth. 11: 28—30:
Heb. 13: 9— IT.

Next, to Lower Canawago. First
appointment at Bermudian meeting-
bouse. Two meetiugs there: first
text, John 3: 14 — 17; second text,
John 3: 1—3.

Thence to Holt's Swamp meeting-
house. Here they filled, I believe,
three appointments : Saturday even-
ing Sunday and Sunday evening.
On Sunday forenoon, Feb. 9th, Eider
Andrew Miller brought brother New-
comer back agaiu to our meeting-
house at Beaver Creek. This was
our regular appointment. Brother
Peter S. Kauffman also was present.
Brother Newcomer spoke in German,
and brother Kauffman, in English.
The word was preached with power,
the churches edified, and many made
to feel the need of a Savior; and we
hope that the good seed sown may
bring forth fruit. Brethren Newcom-
er and Gibble, started for their homes
on Monday, having filled seventeen
appointments. God will reward
them. I hope we will meet to part
no more.

Joseph E. Bowser.

Abbott stoicn, Pa.

Dear Companion : As there is no
meeting in bounds to-day, I feel like
dropping you a few lines, and asking
a few questions, in regard to the mis-
sionary matter. You know very
well what action was taken at the Dis-
trict Meeting last spring. Now there
seemed to be quite an interest taken,
aud a good many tears shed when
we talked about the want of minis-
terial labor in our section. Now I
have waited with all patience to bear
something from the community, and
from the Treasurer, but I have wait-
ed in vain. Why is it that the com-
munity does not report ? And why is
it that the call that I sent in was not
taken any notice of? I wrote to broth-
er C. G. Lint, what I thought was
a call ; maybe it was not, but I never
heard anything from him yet. There
is a great want in our section, and
we have been giving and filling ap-
pointments in different places, trav-
eling on foot as a general thing, some
times 15 or 20 miles. But that is
over with me now. I can't stand it
any more, aud will have to give it up.
I don't want you to think that I want
money for preaching. This is not my
object in writing ; but I feel like put-
tiug you in remembrance of the souls
that are perishing for the Bread of

Life around us. And I know that
the Western District, of Pennsylva-
nia has men aud means to send it to
them, if they only bad the will. Now
it stems pretty hard, brethren, to
think there is so much talent and
means in our possession, and all lying
dormant! What think ye the Master
will say, when be comes? We would
like to see something done before our
next District Meeting, so that we
will know how it will work. Now
if my letter that I wrote to brother
Lint didn't contain a call, then he is
clear ; but if it did then he is respon-
sible for the neglect of duty.

So now, hoping to hear from you
soon, dear Companion, and from our
committee, we will leave the matter
for the present. Yours truly in hope
of heaven. Brethren pray for us.
Mark Minser.

Decker's Point, Pa.

Brother JI. : I will give you a
bit of church neArs. On Monday
lOih inst., the church of Waterloo,
Iowa, held an election for two speak-
ers, but which resulted in the choice
of three; vie., Lewis Peiffer, John
Snyder, and Martin Beachly, Yours
in the bonds of brotherly love.

D. J. Speicher.

Brotlie.r Henry : Joseph Holder
wishes some brother or sister to ex-
plain what the least commandments
are, Matt. 5:19. Those least com-
mandments are Christ's command-
ments. But some did say, aud do
yet, that Christ's commandments ■
were no commandments, but sayings.
"Whosoever therefore shall break one
of Christ's commandments, and shall
teach men so, he shall be called the
least in the kingdom of heaven, but
whosoever shall do and teach them, the
same shall be called great in in the
kingdom of heaven." To be called
least, is to be neglected, and be noth-
ing. To be called great, is to be
great and esteemed.

Daniel Kagarice.

Brother Henry : I, in company
with Daniel Wolf, Jeremiah Brown
and Daniel Gibbon attended a few
meetings at Brownsville, Washington
county, Md., from the 2nd to 7th of
February. The brethren were encour-
aged to press onward ; and some gave
evidence that they were tired of the
service of Satan and intended to serve
the Lord. The Lord bless his pe>

CtfttlSTIAN FAMILY COMPANION,

1)1

pie, prosper his DUN, and stir up his
HTTUtr, that they be al) iat the Mi--
tor's business ; for tbo night is com-
mdsomoch work yet undone.
Brethren come sod help as ; i r I sm
persuaded that a change, once in a
while, works well from your brother
and fellow servant.

Era. W. Stoner.
>on Bridge, Md,

Front Our I'hllmlelphla lorres.
poutleut.

For the first time I receive 1 your
religious paper, regularly. Though
not a former subscriber to your wor-
thy medium, its column*, and the pure
doctrines set forth therein, are not
uew to me. I have kng since been
well acquainted with the C. F. C,
and not uofrequenlly read its
with delight and relish. I would
have been a subscriber to it had it
nor been for an unsettled Btate and
condition financially Therefore it is
not the cash value of the periodical
that I envy. Oh no. God forbid
that I should bo so extremely C0V6-
I am only too happy, that we
are enabled to receive the news, from
everywhere, throughout the entire civ-
i world, so easily and so liber-
ally.

Indeed, dear Editor, the world can-
not be too thoughtful for the invalua-
ble benefit which she constantly reaps
by the great minds, who with their
unrelinquished efforts made the way
of communication between mind nud
matter, aud thus also betweeu mind
and mind, so clear.

What would the world be '! What
could it do, without the pen, the
press, tie wire, and myriad other
time and labor-saving institutions ?
Ah ! who can tell F And with all
this, is it not remarkably strange,
that, at this great ape, mind has al-
ia -; godlike control over matter,
when ir has comparatively saying,
annihilated time, distance aud worth,
there are so many among in who do,
very thoughtlessly, discount the ben-
efits of these God-given blessings,
greatly refuse to enjoy the usefulness
of their warm influence, and look upon
tbesi with a great deal of mistrust,
as though the physical productions
of man were not inferior to his men-
tal productions? Not uncommonly
they, for the mere insignificaut ex-
pense of a worthy paper, hasty dis-
patch or trip, deprive others and them-

selves of the value of these good j

gents for
good cause, are scoffed a', de
called Issy, good-for-nothings,

when applying for a subscription. I
have seen men consume an entire hour
in walking B distance of three miles
to save ten cents, while they could
have made the trip in one third of the
time and even more than double the
amount in the remaining tWO-tblrde
hour. I have seen men take Dp a
whole half day iu walking ten miles
on the railroad track, to save thirty
cents, while they could have made the
same distance in forty minutes and
earn five times the amount during the
remaining part of the half day. 1
have seen parents deprive their 0\vn
children of a common school educa-
tion, to help, what they call, at home.
aud after their children had arrived
to maturity the parents paid ten-fold
more, t I have brain work done by oth-
ers, than a good education for their
worthy children would havo cost
them. Aud what made the cases
still worse, the tyrannical parents,
then ha 1 the high-fluent impudence
and nckindness to call their children,
"Ignorant blockheads " I have seen
people, rich people, instead of Sending
a telegraphic dispatch, write a long
aud bungling letter, and then forget
to send it by first mail, for friends,
living far away, to hurry aud come to
see a dear relative who was about dy-
nd thus save, by the operation,
the full and clear sum of one dollar,
and thus also deprive the friends of
the pleasure of yet seeiug the dear re-
lative alive. Oh, how soulless !

The case with those heartless, cov-
etous, aud close-featured creatures, is
very evident indeed. They are, what
we may call. "The one-idead persons,
whose oue idea can be enclosed alto-
gether in one single iron safe, and can
be fully expressed with one single,
small word. "Cash." They can easi-
ly be distinguished. They are those
who are physical ; they have strong
mu.-cles, have large appropriativeness,
large al finer, tivencss, large cautious-
ness, large combativeness, small ide-
ality, huinan:ty, conscientiousness,
approbaiiveaess, veueration, benevo-
lence aud small hope. They eat well
and much, sleep, on purpose, little.
They have a small brain, don't read,
they move, but they don't think, save
for one purpose, viz , Cash. For such
persons it becomes extremely extrav-
agant and lavish to subscribe for a

paper, or book, or buy ai-ewing-ma-
cbine, or Bend a telegram. Whoever

heard of buying a farm and not to
cultivate it? Buying clotbiog and n
to wear them '! Preparing a meal
and not tO eat it F Have a railroad
and not ride F Have a telegraph and
not talk ? Have a school, and not to
[earn F Have a book or paper and
not read ? 1 nev< r yel N sived i ith-
er a daily, weekly, monthly or any
other periodical, out of which I did
not realize ten-fold its value in the
way of knowledge. Perhaps only one
half the length of a column, doubly
repaid me for the tine consumed in
reading it, and for the cost of the pe-
riodical for the entire term.

The mind is the world's master,
and not the hand. "For the mind,
the world was made ; for the soul,
the mind was made. ; ' The mind con-
trols the body, and not the body the
mind. God has made it so. The
mind invents. God has made it
The mind di.-' >vers God has made
it so. The mind discovered the use
of the lever, the wheel, the spring,
the weight, the force of steam tie
d of electricity, the convenience
of language, &c, &c They are all
God-given beauties and benefits, and
he who deprives himself and others,
purposely or carelessly, of them, sins,
I believe, against high heaven. I be-
lieve, so, because all such wisdom
tends to bring man nearer to God,
aud cause him to feel thankful tow-
ards his Maker for allowing him the
faculty to discover nnd use advan-
tageously these holy things that God
made.

The pen, the press and the wire,
are several of the most useful and ben-
eficial, sacred ,and wonderful agen-
cies ever thrown in the path of hu-
man inventions, to bring mind and
mind to think and act together quick-
ly Oue may write his thoughts to-
day, and by to-morrow at the same
hour, every intelligent mind through-
out the entire length and breadth of
the land, is within reach of that
thought. Thoughts and words go,
in our land, now, as if carried by mes-
sengers from the world of gods. In-
deed, my dear Editor, they ate mes-
sengers from God. Man only learnt
bow to use and control them. When
we see a book, a telegraph, railroad,
a . we behold God's noble works.
True, mau has given peculiar shapes
and fashions to material, but after all,
the great bulk and mass, yea wonder,

142

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

in tbe machineries are God's worl i
and not man's. Oh, bow pood God
is, to give us these go< d things along
with bis good bo< k !

The pen, the press, tbe wire, i i
of coi I ion, for miud lo reach

mind, for thought to reach thought ;
for thought from here, and thought
from there to accumulate and live for-
ever in the soul of man, good or
bad.

Nothing is so elevating to man as
the interchange of the thoughts of
one mind with those of another, on
truth.

Says Dr. Franklin, "I never jet
communicated with any without
learning." Says Solomon the wise :
"Get wisdom and forget it not."

We should, then, all learn thoughts
of one another and not only read each
others thoughts, hut also criticise
them. Criticism is another great
thing. It is one of the proudest re-
finers living. It is to society what
the smut-machine is to the miller and
bis customers. It is a powerful im-
petus to progress. There is no greater
civil izer.

Work and correct ; rend and criti-
cise. No manor woman has a right
to drudge and idle time away, and
not think and talk. But should think,
talk, listen, read and write. The
Companion is a good medium. Rea-
son one with another. Ever", though,
we may at times see e.u article pub-
lished, in papers received in cur
homes, which dees not meet cur ap-
proval, we should by no means on
such account unphilosopbically aud
indignantly drop the paper ; but at
once make an attempt to criticise, and
if our criticism is lacking reality, then
we should be thankful for some one
to give us a pitch higher in the scale
of thought, and in doing that which
is right, good and true.
Yours ardentlv,

J. P. Miller.

Philadelphia, /'a.

. - -— «e^»<>- -^.^^w*^ — — —

From Saunders Co., Si h , Feb.
7 lit. IS78.

Dear brethren, sisters, and friends,

who reed the C. F. C., 1 will intro-
duce myself by telling you that I
came lure March 16th, 1871, from
Sandusky county, Ohio. Having
suffered extremely with asthma
there for over ten years, 1 came here
with the hope of breathing easier ;
which 1 have fully realized, insomuch

as my bn at hing is perfectly easy near-
ly all the time. 'I be brefs at pass
over these beautiful prairies, a
bracing, that many, who came bere
with asthma and other lung dis<
are enjoying comfortable health. But
we have been quite lonesome for want
tbe society of the Brethren. We
have seen but three brethren since we
came here. Brother John Bn w i . ,
Williams county, Ohio, preaebi
us twice in September 1811 ; and two
days ago brother John Ikenberry, of
Dodge county, and brother D. 0.
Brumbaugh, of Washington county,
Nebraska, came to us, intending to
stay with ns three nights. But wish-
ing to cross the Platte River on the
ice, into Sarpy county, and a3 the
Ice was thawing very fast, they only
preached for us once and pursued
their journey.

Now, brethren, you who are farming on
tbe hillsides, and rolling the stones in
Pennsylvania, or wading the n ud
Ohio and Indiana, rolling logs, pull-
ing stumps, and waiting for weeks
for the ground to dry off that v u
can commence your Spring farming,
just come over and take a look ai
these beautiful, dry, rolling prairies,
the most beautiful, healthful, and pro-
ductive region 1 ever saw, ) •
traveled more or less in eight differ-
ent states. We can plow all sum-
mer and not catch the plow on sump,
stick, or stone. The laud is rolling
enough to drain well, and level
enough to work any kind of machinery
with pleasure. A man or a boy with
a yoke of oxen, worth from $150 to
$175, can commence the 1st of May in
the wild prairie, and break from sixty
to seventy-live acres till harvest, and
stir the same after harvest, ready for
wheat or other crop, in v he spring.
Our roads are the admiration of Dew-
comers. They are smooth art] solid;
even when the frost comes out, they
cut very little with heavy leads. We
seldom have rain iu the cold
so when the snow goes off, and the
frost comes out of the ground, we are
ready to go to farming, nice and
dry.

Now I wish my brethren, and, es-
'v, ministers, to give us a call,
and find a heart v welcome. Stop off
at Ashland on the B. & M. R, R., and
you will find us seven miles west, on
the old freight road.iu section thirty-
four, town thirteen north, range eight
• I If any minister is coming this
way, let me know r what train you

will be on. 1 will meet you at. Ash-
land, and have an appointment for
preaching after you have time for a
good night's rest.

When I came here I brought my
family with roe, and have never re-
gretted it. However I would not ad-
vise others to do so ,. for you may
look at it differently from what I do ;
for since I am so far relieved from the
horrible disease, I rejoice as a bird es-
caped from ten years confinement iu a
cage.

I wrote an article for tbe Compan-
ion last Summer, but somehow it fail-
ed to appear. Now, brother Henry,
we will wait for the appearance of this
to let tbe bretnren and friends know
where to find us ; for doubtless there
have brethren passed our' house,
that would gladly have stopped, if
they had known we were here.
Hoping to bear from and see some of
tbe brethren ere long. I close.

Nathaniel Wilson.

Ashland, Neb.

Dear Brother '. I now take my pen
with a heavy heart, believing that I
have the love of the brethren at heart,
and that God is a loving God, and that
bis word is not yea and nay, but yea and
am en.

I am a Virginian by birth, I was
born and raised in Franklin county. I
left that State in the year 1833, a:.
being absent forty years. I thought L
would take a visit hack to see my dear
old brethren, that I was acquainted with.
The first bouse that I entered into, after
i got into the settlement of my expected
happy visit, was the house of brethren
that i was raised with. It was jus
fore dinner, and to my hurt and aston-
ishment, the old sister and the family
went out and ate their dinner, and then
came back and asked me to po into the
dining room and eat. If that is the
fruits of the Spirit of truth, then I do
nol und rstand the wordoftrutb. The
Savior -:i; - to the Father, "Sanctity them
through thv truth, thy word is truth."
John 17: _7. Now Iask such professors
where they get the authority to make
that difference, on the account of the
color of the skin? Jesus says, "And for
ake I sanctify myself, that they
also might be sanctified through the
truth. Neither pray 1 tor thi
alone, but for them also which shall
believe on me through their word, that
they all may be one.asthouFather art
in me and I in thee ; that they also
may be oue in me.that the world mav
believe that thou bast sent me."
John 17 : 27. By the wbicb will we
are sanctified through the offering of
tbe Lord Jesus Christ once for all.

FAMILY COMPANION.

Heb 10 : TO >w I

of u trni h I bat <i il ifl do

■I :

•*Bat if ye bi

i and f»ro CODvlDCl ■! I
■i. for u
ever shall keep the whole law and fei
offend i^i one pi in< 1 «■ is frailly of all."
bb 3: 10. A 'nl again "For all
the i iw la Fulfilled i'i one word
in thiv Thou slink love Iby Dei
as thyself." "Beloved. if God to loved
' to love one soother."
John 4 : 11. Now, dear brethren,

i the guilty tb it t am
n:iil aol t > the innocent. N
ask you, is it true p believe

the scripture, >\ bere il
bo respector of p I

eorae to tl,e cooclusi Buch

conduct is the manifestation ofunh -
lief. Remember the words of the
apostle John, w hero be say 8," If a mnn
say I I ive I >' »d and bateth ;
rr.tu' is a liar for be that loveth d
brother whom be bath seen, bow cnr\
be love God whom he hath n t
And this commandment have we from
bim, thnt he who loveth God love
his brother also. 1st John 4: 20.

\ v, dear read is. I wish I
to you, that I have visited in tho
State of Virginia, those that :
to belong to the true church of <
and yet will Bay by their actions,
th:>t they do r.ot believe the Savior
or the apostle Peter. Remember the
words of G id where he aays to Mos-
es, that ho should not be able, t ) en-
ter The promised hind because he did
di t believe. My dear brethren, let
us be careful, let us not tamper with
:o our condemnation.

Now a few words to you my dear
colored brethren. I>e faithful, and
bear with your white brothers in love.
Remember that we are all fallible
creatures.

S 8. Mares.

i;«r.i>.

We admit no poetry under any circumstan-
ces In connection with Obituary Notices. We
wish to use all alike, and we could not Insert
verses with all.

In the Coventry co-gr gation, Chester
county. Pa.. Februsrv 8 h, our aged brother
Owns RBIH3ABT. Qe Was HltiVvl with

Rbeumat'sm, and wont with crotches; he
was also verj hard of hearing, BO that he
was deprived of th - privilege of the Lord's

house, But h ! much to have

brethren visit Jhlm st hi- sou Elhan
who paid him .lion V

little ommunion seasons with him. His
delight was in the ordinances of the L
house, and he was patiently waiting for tho
changa to coma, whicii ciii; spaed .

out infl ' I '

-
i
■

.Ira, 0th ai
. him elf.

urying groun !i",

!'-. Jai OB C>.

In the c nm» church, January 9th,

i i ter Busang in the S l •

church
>>f consumption;

I
•

from
lobn i H h cl »pt< i .

gallon, I dlana coun-
ty Pa., . ll'h. I<«73 A'.'imm \\ i i

Wise, i
\ ■ . tii ths a ' SO davs. Funera
vices i ■ • t Peter

om Beb. •

David Obkb.

- OF MONEYS RECEIVED for
B8CRIPTION :

D L B'aehy
A. P a -.11
Eno-h

J. A Miller
T II Bui
.1 S PI
J H Co

Anion Hoover
on

vV 1. • -J h -;nnn 11
Jacob K Rcimer i

s imn

•berry
8 J Horning
■ hor
Lizrie Glsh
I P He trie
P H Kurtz
il'h
Win H

Fry
I> E :'
W: .1 B Ccok

chty
<; Foresprlng
D N Wingert

>an
I ,1 Ha
John Stoner

1 36
50

1 26
1 50

10
P, 00

Mill sr
S 8 Miller

gane tker
David Bhively
George B
S B Sherfy
A Longaneeker 'J 50
Sirah J Keller 1 50
John Suit per n 00

1 Weinter 80
M P Uchty i 50

Martha Brott 1 00
K L Yodcr M 50

W J H Bowman 4 00
A J Bterling \ 50
Josiah Gut kel 10 85
Josiah Kaidly
lit in v IT ir
I. R Bn
W H D5 00

LowU 5 75

• Brechbeil 7 66
Anna Dickerson I 5 !
Sol. Hendricks
U L Miller
U J Speicher
Jacob H Fishel
A B F
Wm BaiUy

i oo
5 30

\ \ K will atirnit a limited number of selttc
\\ advertisements at the following rates

• -crtion, 20 cents a line.
Each subsequent insertion 15 cents 3 line.
Fairly advertisements, 10 cents a line.
No standing advertisement of more than
• will be admitted, and no cuts will ba
in^prtcd on anv considerations

SALEM COLLEGE.

The 8 Ird year, of this insti-

tution. Bourbon M county,

In iana, on the P. F. W. ec ('. Ii. R.. will be-
0th, 1873, under the charge
of brother (>. W. Miller, who has kindly
nted to act as Pre blent.
Thorough iostructia
academic and collegiate t • music,

book-k in the nn thod of teaching

inducting schools. Boarding reasona-
ble. For farther particulars ad Ir

SALEM COLLEGE,
Bocbbo>\ Marshall county, Ind.

Booh 01 i-MijH.

■0 To

T. T.
bi bt, Brentwood. .V II.

Dr. V. ¥ A II It H I V.

481 \\ L*k« st. < hirHgo, in.

Will iill orders for Fahrncy'i Blood
■
Dr.I» F VIIKM-.VN BRO*fl A Co.

tYaynrhboro, Franklin Co. I'n.

Will control the I and South rn

Slates. All letters should be carefully di-
rected as above, and letters containing inon-

This year was more favorable for cu:
herbs than any othei for ten yt3rs, the medi-
cine is therefore warrcnted perfect.

WANTED 33U

FOR TtIK

GREAT INDUSTRIES

Of the United Si ■

13C0 PAGE8 AND 500 ENGRAVINGS.

Written bytweity Eminent Authors, in
eluding Joan B. Gouou and Hobaob Gbxb>
let.

This work is a con- -ory of all

branches of industry, ; >f manufac-

ture, etc., in all agi . It Is a complet

cyclopedia of arts and manufactures, and
is the most entertaining and valuable wotk
ofinformaiionr.n suhjscts of general In-
terest ever offered to the public. We
waul Agents in every town of the United
Slat:?, and r.o Agent can fill to do well
svith tin.- look. One aueut sold 133 copies
In eight days, another sold 868 in two
weeks. Our agent in Hartford sold
one week. Specimens sent free on receipt
of stamp.

AGENT8 WANTED FOR THE

FUNNY SIDE OF PHYSIC

An Interesting and amusing treatise on
Hca! Humbugs of the ]>i=t and pres-
ent. It exposes Quacks, Impostors, Trav.
cling Doctors, Patent Medicine Venders.
Noti d Female Cheats, Fortune Tellers aid
Mediums, and gives interesting accounts of
Noted Physicians and Narratives of

[1 ;■ veals startliug secrets and in-
structs all how to avoid the ills which flesh
is heir to. We give exclusive terri'ory and
liberal commissions. For circulars and
terms address the pvblMu

J. B. BURR «V HYDE,
HARTF6RD, CONN, or CHICAGO, ILL.

144

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

GOOD KOOKS FOR ALL

The Emphatic Diaglott; or, The New
Testament in Greek and English. Containing
the original Greek Text of the New Testament,
with an Intcrlineary Word-for-word English
Translation. By Benjamin Wilson. Price $4.

litre at Home; or, The Family and Its Mem
bers. By liev. William Aikman, D. D. $1.50.

Man, In Genesis mid In Geology; or
the Biblical Account of Man's Creation, tested
by Scientific Theories of his Origin and Anti-
quity. $1.

Wedlock ; or, the Riekt Relations of the Sexes.
By S. R. Wklls. $1.50.

Oratory ; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker.
$1.50.

Ilones and Helps Tor tlie Youn <r. $1.50.

Alms and Aids lor Girls. $1.50.

■land-Hook for Homo Improvement i
" How to Write," " llow to Talk," " How to Be
have," and "llow to do Business," one vol. $2.25.

How to Lire; Saving and Wasting. $1.50.

Fruit Culture tor the million. $1.

Conversion of St. Paul. 75 cents.

JEsop's Fables. The People's Pictorial Ed. $1.

The Christian Household. $1.

Constitution of man. Considered iu Re-
lation to External Objects. By George Cohbe.
$1.75.

Education: lis Elementary Principles founded
on the Nature of Man. $1.5(1.

Mental Science, according to Phrenology.
$1.50.

memory and Intellectual Improve-
ment. $1.50.

Phrenology Provedand Applied. $1.75

T:.o Kl-ihtWord In the Right Place.
A New Pocket Dictionary and Reference Book.
75 cents.

Phrenological Busts. Showing the latest
classification, and exact location of the Organs
of the Brain. $2. Sent by express.

Natural Law* of man. 75 cents.

Sober and Temperate Life. 50 cents.

Tea and Coffee, their Physical, Intellectual,
and Moral Effects. 25 cents.

The Hygienic Hand-Hook. $2.
rhe True Healing Art; or, Hygie
Drug Medication. 30 cents.

Diseases of the Throat and Lungs. 24

cents.
Teeth; their Structure and Disease. 25 cents.
Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Moral

Effects. 25 cents.
Education of the Heart. 10 cents. -*
The Phrenological Journal, an illustrat
ed first-class Family Magazine, devoted to the
" Science of Man." Subscription price, $3.00 a
year. By a special arrangement we are enabled
to offer the Phrenological Journal and Christian
Family Companion together for $3.50. We com-
mend the Journal to all who want a good Family
Magazine ; and who don't ?
The Christian Family Companion. Is
published every Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by
Henry R. Holsinger, who is a member of the
Church of the Brethren, sometimes known by the
name of " German Baptists," and vulgarly or
maliciously called '" Dunkaras."
The design of the work is to advocate trnta, ex-
pose error, and encourage the true Christian on
his way to Zion.

It assumes that the New Testament is the Will
of God, and that no one can have the promise of |
salvation without observing all its requirements , I
that among these are Faith, Repentance, Prayer, I
Baptism by trine immersion. Feet Washing, the i
Lord's Supper, the Holy Communion, Charity, j
Nonconformity to the world, and a full resignation ;
to the whole will of God, as he has revealed it
through his Son Jesus Christ.

So much of the affairs of this world as may be
thought necessary to the proper observance of the '
signs of the times, or such as may tend to the I
moral, mental, or physical benefit of the Christian
will be published, thus removing all occasion for
coming into contact with the so-called Literary or
Political journals.
Subscriptions m?y begin at any time.
For further particulars send for a specimen
somber, enclosing a stamp. Address,

H. K6 HOLSINGER, Dale City,
Somerset Co., Pa

New Hymn Books.

PLAIN SHEEP BINDING.
One copy, post paid, C.75

t2 copies, post paid, 8.50

TLAIN ARABESQUE BINDING.
One copy, post paid, 0.75

13 copies, post paid, S.50

TURKEY MOROCCO,
One copy, post paid, 1.00

Pc- dozen, 11.25

GERMAN AND ENGLISH PLAIN SHEEP.
One copy, post paV, 1.00

Per dozen 10.30

TCRKEY MOROCCO, OER. & ENG.
One copy, post paid, 1.25

Per dozen " « 1330

PLAIN SINGLE GERMAN.

One copy, postpaid, .50

Per dozen ,, .. 6.50

35ISl'ELLAXEOrs

Theodnsin Earnest : Vol. 1. the He
roine of Faith ; Vol. 2, Ten Days' Travel in
Search of a Church. Price $1 60 per voi-
nme. or both volumes at one oid-cr 3 00.
postage prepaid.

Grace Trniunn, or Love and Principle
Price $1 00, postage prepaid.
Jenkins' Vest-I*oclset Lexicon

en English Dictionary of all except familiar
words, omitting what everybody knows, and
containing what everybody wants to know.

Price 75 cents, postpaid.
I*ocket Kibles.— Diamond, 24 mo.,
mor. tuck binding, gilt, with excellent
references, suitable for ministers and Sab-
bath-scbool teachers. Prices by mail
postage prepaid. $1 50.

The Song-Crowned King.— A new
6iuging book set in character notes. 144 oc-
tavo pages, bound in boards. New and Old
tunes. Price 60 cents. $6. 00 per dozen.
The Christian Ilorn, containing 128
Dages of choice hymns set to music iu char-
acter notes- Price per single copy, post paid
35 cent6. $3.00 per dozen.
The Hannonia Sacra: A compila-
tion of Church Music Much care has
been taken in the arrangement of this
■work, and in the adaptation of the words
to the musi^; and the work contains such
a variety of metres, that a tune maybe se-
lected for almost every hymn in the Hymn
Books of the different denominations.
Price $1 40 per single copy or $14 50 per
dozen, by mail, postage prepaid, or $12 00
per dozen by express.
Brethren's Tone and IJjma

Book)
Being a compl'atieii of Sacred Music, adapt-
ed to all the Psalms, Hymns, and Spiritual
Songs in the Brethren's New Hymn Book.
Price, $1 25 per copy, postpaid, or $10.00 per
dozen, by express.

Revised Kew Testament.

OCTAVO PICA EDITION.

Plain Clotb Bidding, post paid, 52.FC

Bheep Btrong Binding, pos'i paid, a.50

18 mo. edition. ■>

Plain Cloth Binding, post paio.j $1.00

Bheep Strong Binding, i t jjg

32 mo-, suwdat school sdition. 25

Brethren's Enctci.opebia. $1.70

Treatise on Trine Imtneruon B. F. Mco-

maw, prepaid, .75

Debate on Immersion, Quinter & Snyder,
Single copy, post paid> .75

IS cx>plea, by Bsprees. 7. w

■ DUpaniOD, 8. Kiusey, post itic, .45

•ir Pocket Concordance, -GO

• an A English Teeti .75

-;kai» : « Theology, Post Paid, 1.45

" Wisdom & Power of God Postpaid 140

Jompaniok Volume 3,bonnd poet raid, $2.7

• at the < Hire.

FlOW TO READ Cl-AI. ALTER. An illustrated

Hand-Book of Phrenology ■,-.• 1' p] ■
for Students Kiwi Exumireri" ; with a Desciip-
Ive Cratt. Muslin, $ 1 25
Tri-.cls.
one Dialoene. 12 pages, fire cents sin-
gle copy ; oO <e- t? ;i dcz n.

All orctiSFhouli! be. accompanied witl' the
money and the name of person, pott-office,
r-ounty and Bl t ■ written in unmistakable
letter?, and p^ilressed to

II. K H0L8IK6ER, DALE CITY, PA.

FKL'IT TBEES, SB .13.1. F1UITS.

Ornamental trees ard i Ian s. (
;ai(ii) and field scer'6. <fcc. A stlendid flock
of the choicest varieties. Send for deserip-
-v catalogues and priced list. All nets
weli packed fo a- to carry to any pait of the
L'l-itcd States

EDW'D J- EVANS & CO.,
JTurseymen and Seedsman,
York, Pa.

THE
•SILVER TOSGl'E" ORGAXS,

Manufactured hv E. P. Necdbsm & S^n.
143, 145 & 147 Ens-t 23d St., New fork.
Established in IbiO. Responsible ]
applying for agencies in sections Elill un-

u plied will receive prompt att -rtion and
liberal inducements. Parties residing at a

istance fiutu our authorised agents <iay or-
i.v from out factory. Send for illustrated
price list.

piKT-jARiFF Jour nawnthe US
_PTOE;AMERICArTW0RKuNGPE0PLE^,'

P'JSUSHO) VOHTHLY, ISA ■)ykLC0M£VfS/J-(>fifi7 J lQQ r )fK

fwer/oEs '. FtueiYiPhtb nSpi a Htrs-cttELY 11 C w r<MTe

AB11 £0if£D -. HA^MO WMCV.'-?.f/*,/'f/f Y-E'AA ■'

MARION WATCHES, FINE SILVER PLATED

WARE, PEN AND POCKET CLTLERRY,

AND OTHER DESIRABLE PREMIUMS

TO GETTERS LP OF CLUBS.

'*A\.\(ABI.£ METAL PRICE C4P.RCU? 7* T«wr«ij

'per YfARiAEbrr rrt/iT^Mi'^/vr^yOArTw' rcR-Z? CEMrs.

*.U~TH ESTATE CTE6LCC.MS ki>E COH-TRIBVlH>tS;-^IXQfai-

world PUB?c2<i~£inmmmF ±-~~

The Dale City Record.

PUBLISHED EVERY FRIDAY

H. R. HOLSINGER

Terms $1 £0 per year : -i advance. The
Record will be a U . Ices exponent of
truth, regardless of jjrties and person e,
and will ever aim to promote th< greatest
srcod of the grea'eet number, Politically,
this jcumal will *be independent: in fact'
indepeudtut in a'l thirgs.nt u'ral iu uotl b»g
II. R. HOI M.M.1K.

Dale Cirr,tScn erfet Cc
Finn'a.

(pratfem (Jfamilir ti^mpnion.

BY £1. H. HOLSiflOrliiH.

" Whosoever lovoth me keepcth my comuiundmonta"— Jmvs.

At 11.60 Per AniihB .

Volume IX.

DALE CITY, P A., TUESDAY, MARCH 11, 1813. Number 10.

Imioknt. — A little cirl lay dying ; her father had already
pone to the better Ian 1; and, as her breath grew fainter and
fainter, Bha murmured, "Papa, come help me aoron the dark
river."

Papa, come help me across the dark river.

Voices are calling my spirit to-night ;
The shadows around me are fading forever.

And the angels, dear papa, are close to my si^bt;
One clasp of your hand, the way seems so lonely.

A sweet loving word from your poor dying child,
For I'll be here with mother a few moments only,

And then who will comfort her anguish so wild ?

Chorus —
Papa, come help mo across the dark river,

Fold me in arms that arc loving aud true;
Oh the shadows around me are fading forever,

And I shall be home soon, dear papa, with you.

Papa, come help me across the dark river,
Lead me the way that my footBtepfl must go;

I'll wander beside you and leave you, ah, never,
For the angel?, dear papa, will love mo I know ;

There mother will pome, w here days are all gladness,
And there in the light of yon heaven we shall stray ;

Though, it's long .^ince you left us in weeping aud sad-
ness,

I'll know the kiud face of dear pnpa straightway.

Chorus — Papa, <&e.

Papa, come help me across the dark river,

Faint is n y breath, and the angels have come;

weep not, mv mother, that now we must sever,
Fur I go to dear papa, in yonder bright home ;

1 m s his bright smile, so tender and loving,

And calmly my spirit is taking its flight,
A"d mv fiHrtsteps are done with all sadness and roving,
For I shall be with dear papa to-night.

Cuorvs — Papa, &c.

For the Companion.
Answer to Queries.

In number 6, present volume of the CoMPAN*
iox, brother IL k^ of Indiana, gives an admira*
ble answer to a query concerning the penny a
clay. It encouraged me to attempt an answer
to another, viz., '-How did the Scribes and Phar-
isees make a proselyte two- fold more the child
ol hell than themselves ]

In answer, I would simply ask, was it ever

known that any corrupt party or set of men be>
came better by their own action ? Evil is a
growth, as well as good. It is a law in nature,
that anything in action multiplies itself. There
are certainly degrees in wickedness. Paul de-
clares that "evil mTi and seducers shall wax
worse and wokse deceiving, and being deceived."
O'te sinner may be reclaimed by gospel means ;
another may be steeped in sin beyond redemp~
tion. Those who with blind zeal exert them-
selves to make proselytes to a wrong faith, are
the children of hell , and they cause their pros-
elytes to use double diligence in the work of
deception, thus making twofold more the chil-
dren of hell.

In regard to the query concerning the mean-
ing of 2 John 8:11,1 would say, that the apos-
tle exhorts to diligence, lest our works be in
vain. A man in business that saves all he
makes, becomes wealthy. So he would have
us to be rich in good works, that we may res
cpive a full reward. This is attained only by
abiding in the doctrine of Christ. He then
warns us of the danger of heeding anything but
the Bible. If any one claims to be a teacher of
Christianity and brings not the doctrine of the
Bible, comes to us, we must not receive him in-
to our house, as a teacher, neither bid him God*
speed, or success. It would be well for us all to
use diligence in guarding every avenue to the
soul against seducing spirits. and those who trans-
gress and abide not in the doctrine of Christ.

Daniel Hats.

I *-•-»!

Fer the Companion.

Witness for Jesus.

J!V S. M. MINMCIf.

At a protracted meeting held by the Metho-
dists in our village a short time ago, it was the
custom after preaching to have a short season of
prayer, or an ''experience meeting," in which
all professors were invited to participate. At
the closed each one'p remarks, the pastor would
say, "Now another witness for Jesus."

Ill

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

I do not refer to these meetings to criticise or or, twenty years, making an aggregate of lbrty
condemn them. It is great folly for e years. And how much must we reckon as being

to stop fighting any of the many, gross sins that uselessly spent in sin and folly, which, if possi-
are now cursing the world and turn his gui ble, had better be blotted out i It will be seen,

tho?e who also profess to fight for the r. ! in this way, that the man of seventy years,real-

1 believe much exhortation and prayer are need- jly and truly livrs only about that period.
ed, and that all good men, and all good women j The truth that our time is short is especially
might advance the kingdom of Jesus by exhor- evident, when we consider the great amount ot
tation and prayer in public. But I do think j business that has to be crowded within its nar-

that witnesses should not be called whose evi
dence is impeached. When a number of good
and true men testify that a witness is untruthful,
his evidence is thrown out of court. Likewise
if a man says he loves the Savior,and i f is known
that he tattles, lies, and swears, and never man-
ifests love for Jesus outside of the church, his
evidence is not only lost, but it is as rubbish up-
on the testimony of the faithful witnesses.

No, my brother, it is not witnesses that the
church needs, but it is soldiers. It is an easy
matter to be a witness for Jesus when in the
midst of our brethren ; but it takes a different
character to confess Jesus in the high-ways and
by-ways of life. Yes, it takes soldiers to
overcome the trials and temptations we meet
daily.

Peter drew his sword in defense of his Mas-
ter, when his brethren were around him ; but
when left alone, the powerless maid affrights
him and he says, "I know not the man." But
in time Peter grew strong and did confess Jesus,
not only among his brethren, but was willing
to die for the faith he had in the Savior.

Oh ! that our Father may help each one of
us who have named the name of Jesus, to put
on the whole armour, that we may fight as sol-
diers in the camps of the wicked, as well as con-
fess him in the congregation of the saints.

Antioch, Lid.

row limits. Here arc the natural, relative, and
civil duties of life, besides all the momentous
concerns of religion and eternity. On the pres-
ent, fleeting moment are suspended all the
great concerns of an unending existence.

"A moment's time, an instant's space,
Reino i - as to the heavenly place

Or Bhutfi us up in he!!."

ShanesviUe. Ohio. John Nicholson.

For the Companion.
Explanation on itlalftb. 23: 15.

It is to be observed first, that Chist was speak-
ing to the Jews at Jerusalem. Secondly, that
the valley of Rinnom was immediately south of
the city, whore wickedness and idolatry were
carried on, and the locality was noted as a
place of all manner of corruption and abomina-
tion. Thirdly, that all heathens are idolators,
and as the Scribes and Pharisees did not teach
the doctrine of being born again, there was
danger that their converts would become greater
idolators than they were themselves.

The name ot the valley of Hinom, in the
Greek language, is Gehenna, and this is the
word which our English translators in Matthew
23 : 15, have translated hell. It is sometimes
interesting where a particular word is found in
a passage of scripture, the meaning of which ap-
pears to be distant and hidden, to read over the
English and retain the particular w T ord in the
Greek. To do so on this occasion would give
us the following translation,'-Ye make him two
fold more the child of Gehenna than yourselves."

lv. It has ? e ' in the Greek ' e f r , th > land ' P lace ' r J^[ on :
been computed that a generation of human be- 1 the opposite to sea Jake, water; hence; Gehen-

For the Companion.

Time Is Sliort.

ings is limited to about thirty-four or thirty-five
years. Suppose, however, we reckon on the
data given by the Psalmist, that is, three-score
years and ten, or even four- score years. What
is this 1 especially when the necessary deduc-
tions are made. Childhood and youth will di

na. the valley of Hinnom.

O. Snovtberger.

Tlie Secret oJ'IIappiuess.

Kind reader, I do not wish to annoy you with

a subject that meets your notice almost every

minish it at least ten years ; sleep, one-third, I day ; and, perhaps, it is necessary to assert that

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

one reason why there is so much said and writ-
ten on this subject, is the div srsity of opinion in

rd to what constitutes real happii
people have an idea that riches will make one
li ippy, and inevitably they will, if yon ad
to the Savior's admonition in Matt. 9 : 20.

Again, there arc many who look to the pleas-
ures of the world for all their happiness.
here, perhaps we had better stop. The ai :
aiv weeping. H it we feel strengthened by re»»
membering the inspired words, "My grace is suf-
ficient for thee," and, peradventure we may res-
cue one soul that has fallen from virtue, and
then the white-robed inhabitants of heaven will
rejoice. Are you, whose eyes trace those lines,
aware of how much misery is weighing upon
those who even profess t:> enjoy the benefits of I
Christianity? Believing that you do know,
that "the lust of the eve, the lust of the flesh, and the I
pride of life,' 1 are held dearer by them than the religion [
of the blessed Jesos, we appeal to you to lend us your
influence in staying those evils with which our land is
flooded, and in restoring the bliss for which so many
sigh.

There a*e two'things that we would require all our
readers to do, nud then we shall he able to tell you the
secret of happiness:

1. Kilter into a careful examination of your own hearts,
meanwhile laying aside those sins with which it is bur-
dened. No one can be happy while annoyed with
Therefore, be sure that you "lay aside every weight, and
the .-in that doth BOeasily beset you," so that you may
enjoy the sweet fellowship of the sinless One. Yon are
Deeded to make others happy : for herein true happi

gists. To do this you need to be cleansed from sin.
1 need not tell you how to cro about it. You know what
it is to sin. You know what it is to bare it in
hearts. You should know, too, what it is to be fi
from sin. Then you can approach God as a friend in-
deed. You will then learn to love him ; and never be so
happy as when sitting at his feet, with the assurance that
▼our prayers are beard, and answered iu saving those
whom you wish to see freed from sin.

2. Let the sorrow: rs be your own. Then you will
be nearer like him who has "born our grief*; and carried our
sorrows, " Oh! if your hearts were only filled with the love
of Jesus. Then you would never be so happy a< when win-
ning souls for him. Go to those whom you know to be unh ip-
!■>". Learn the cause of their sorrow, la there some bitter

ow sinking them into the lowest depths of misery? Speak
to them ofthc happiness that results from the purer
higher life, as being the gateway to bliss beyond the tomb.
I; sure you do not leave them until you have ascertained the
cause of their misery. Then with utmost caution, awaken
them to a sense of duty, that they, too, may enter into the
work of reformation, without which it is impassible todi- t
tii ■ onry secret of happiness.

fou might as well try to still the tempest with a sinple
word, as to a-k God to make you happy, without seeking tii' 1
happiness of others. That kind of happiness which will make
you happy in prosperity, and miserable in the hour of afflic-
tion, is not worth having, And, yet, all the happiness you

oul side -I Christ and the dutii he
worth a farthing, in the hour of dead
ppi( r in ; •
over whii h you '

Id of • Christian duty, and pray < I
■ with thy might wl thy hand

Selected by A. .M. Z<

The Old Mail in the Hod«] Miunli.

In No. 5 you published what the popular poet, John II-
Yates, had to say al I Man in the Stylish Chui

I will > in I you what I ha : from the I

Courtier, what he has I Old Man iu the Mod-

el I hurch."
Well, wife,I've found tl church : I worshipped ll

to day:
It made me think of good old tin my hair was tray.

lb- lui .tin' ho fixed up more than they were

then, I felt when 1 went in. it wasn't built for .-how.

m didn't .-eat me away back by the door;
He knew thai I was old and deaf, as well asold and poor,
lust have been a Christian, for he led me through

The lung aisle- of that crowded church to find a place and

1 wi h you'd beard thai singin', it had the old time ring;

itli trum Let all the ] eople

The tunc was Coronation, and the music upward rolled,

'Till I thought I heard the angels striking all then* harps of

gold.

My deafness seemed to melt away: my spirit caught the lire;
I joined my I mbling voice, with that uiclo .

choir;
And sang as in my youthful days,"Le< ans '- - rate '

Bring forth the royal diad. in. an 1 crown him Lord of all."

T tell you. wife, it did me good to sing that hymn once

■ • :
I felt like some wrecked mariner who gets a glin here;

1 almost wanted to lay down tfcU weather beaten form,
And anchor in the blessed p irl forever from the Btorm,

The prcachin' — Well, [can't just till all what the pret

said;
1 know it wasn't written, 1 know it wasn t read.
He hadn't time to read it, for the lightning of his eye
Went flashin' round from new to pew, nor passed a sinner by.

The sermon wasn't flowery, Gospel truth;

tted poor old men like me; it fitted hopeful youth.
Twas full of consolation for weary hearts that bleed;
! Twas full of invitations to Christ and not to cr

-in hide i ilec and in Jews;

And th( ugh 1 i very well -1 saw tl. tear

That t ys off, and Heaven very near.

How swil't tie within that holy pla

. : e light of h<
' fa
• ['11 remember, life a even

j hour of worship in that model church to-day.

Dear wife, the fight will soon be fought, tl be won;

The shining goal is just ahead; the race is nearly run.

we are nearin' they are throngin to the shore
hout our safe arrival where the weary weep no more.

146

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

For the Companion.

E*re«chiug and Doing.

We are bitterly opposed to, we are
disgusted at, those ministers who
have said too plainly by word and no-
tion, 'Do as I say, not as I do." Such
a failure have some of their lives
been, that many have been forced to
doubt that there is such a thine: as
ministerial usefulness. And unless
many of those who are set apart to
preach a saving gospel, become more
zealous, the cause — the already suf-
fering cause — must perish. Although
our thoughts are open to that eye
that discovers the secrets oi the
heart, we feel somewhat reluctant to
even hint at those crimen that, have
been committed by thoughtless and
unholy ministers. To some of our
readers it may seem a little strange
that we speak thus of the minister.
But truth is truth, and it is useless
to attempt to make anything else oui
of it. Believing it is high time to
"cry aloud and spare not," we shall
look boldly into the face of error, and
expose it wherever we may chance to
notice it, without respect of persons.
This wicked and adulterous age ad-
mits of no delicacy. We are in earn-
est. We cannot feel otherwise. With
good old David who has said, "As
the Lord liveth I shall not hold my
peace," we will speak the truth, let it
result in what it may.

For my part, I can see but one
way to enter into future usefulness :
if you please, but one way to become
Christ-like, and that is, to possess
bim, and him alone. Let this be the
case, and selfishness will become ex-
tinct. Let every minister of the
blessed Gospel put his foot upon Felf,
and he will be astonished to see what
he ba3 trampled into the dust. lie.
will find himself standing upon a dis-
gusting beast, so exceedingly strong
that nothing save the grace of God
alone will aid him to keep it in sub-
jection. This beast is the beast of
sin, a beast that is found in every hu-
man heart wheie Christ is not. This
beast is full of sin. lie is frequently
termed a devil ; sometimes, "an angel
of light." What a pity that he is
honored with the same title that dis-
tinguishes the purest of the spiritual
host ! But, perhaps, there is wisdom
in it. We trust that we are writing
for tho wise.

If there is anything more dear to
you than the precious Jesus, we want

yon to become lired of it ; though it
should assume the lovely appearance
of an angel If any other motive
prompts yon to preach Christ and
him crucified than that which prompt-
ed Christ to preach, you bad better
not preach at all.

Ooce when Christ saw a great
many sinner3 in one vast assembly,
he was moved with compassion tow-
ards them. Why ? Because they
were as sheep without a shepherd.
Sheep ne^d cave, and von know what,
their condition would have been with-
out a shepherd in that mountainous
country. Hence Christ .likened those
sinners to sheep that have no shep-
herd. "And he. was mowd with com-
passion towards them:" he pi lies
them ; he is ready to weep at their
unhappy condition. To show his love
and comna°sion for them, he teaches
them. He teaehe.s them because he
wants them to become like him.
Do you teach the people when you
find that they are in error ? Are
von moved with compassion towards
them ? Do you desire them to become
like Christ, or like yourself? or, like
both? Some of these questions you
may easilv answer ; others, you may
not be able to answer at all. Be care-
ful that you auswer the latter correct-
ly. If you say you want your audi-
ence to become Christ-like, and not
like yourself, something is wrong. To
say this is saying too plainly that
you have no confidence in yourself as
being Christ-like, a Christian indeed.
But here, perhaps, we had batter
stop. Will you charge U3 with big-
otry ? Then do it, we can bear it.
Truth crushed to earth will rise again.
If what we here pen is not appreciat
ed tc-day, it may be some other day.
Recently, while talking with a gen-
tleman on minesterial usefulness, I af-
firmed that no one could be a useful
minister, unless he believed that he
could do nothing and that God mast
do all, and that he was willing to give
the direct influence of the Holy Spir-
it. He did not quite understand. He
thought we had more confidence in
man ; but upon further explanation,
he found 1 placed more confidence
in the right kind of a man than he
could approve of. After telling him
that, when a man has once given
himself wholly up to God, he will be
used as effectually in converting sin-
ners as some of the earlier Chris-
tians were in performing miracles, he
couJd no longer coincide with my

views. I attributed the work whof.
lv to God ; believing that he will
work mightily in us to the pulling
down of the strong holds of Satan,
when — ves, when ? while the heart
is full of deceit and si.i ? Brethren,
forgive me for asking a question of
this kind. I have fif yon will al-
1 iw an apologv) asked it with ahlu«b;
but the degraded sins that fallen min-
isters have committed are its cause.
Thev have left a stain 'hat time en-
not erase, or memory discard Caa
vou, ave. dare you think for a mo-
ment, that their sermons issued forth
from cl°ar hearts ? Can sweet wat-
er flow from a foul spring ? The fact
is no man can stand up in defence of
God's word and discharge his solemn
duty aright while his own conscience
is telling him that he is making the
least reserve only that he may gratify
his selfishness.

Nothine in my estimation, is mean-
er than selfishness. Away with your
selfish ministers. They are worse
than useless. They are the ones who
have fallen so low. Instead of being
so zealous in the cause that the very
thought of sin would make then weep,
they have harbored the most impure
thoughts, gratified their evil passions
and lusts, until they have fallen so
low that it is a shame for a respecta-
ble sinner tobe annoyed with thoughts
of them.

O ye chosen of God ! ve ministers
of the sacred oracles of Divine truth 1
consider well your high calling Are
you pure enough to officiate in it ? Or
are you still conscious of being so
contaminated with sin, that you fear
and tremble at the thought of your
unfitness?' If so, prepare for your
solemn duties at once. No one is
more unfit to preach Christ than those
whose hearts are destitute of his love
and purity, let them be learned or un-
learned. Are yon struggling to get
rid of some indwelling sin that is so
anuoyinu; that it will neither liberate
or enslave you ? Seek a throne of
grace and do not leave it until you
have gained the confidence of an ap-
proving God. Determine that you
will give vourself entirely up into the
hands of Him who is able to make
you a Christiau worthy ot the admir-
ation of angels. Determine that what-
soever thy hand findeth to do shall
be done with thy might, and in the
fear of none save God. Do not think
anything bad. Cherish a licentious
thought for one moment, and the day

CinusTIAN FAMIL1 OOM?ANI<

1 r

may c*me when yon will violate Matt, throng faith." May the Lord add
: 8, and bow mod the devil will bia blessings to w I bare written.

K' I yon then, God only knows.

P. M Snvi.ir.
Pale Cit>/, Pa.

For till' Cokpahi >N.
We I-ove Basil Other.

Often have I to think ofthis motto.
A pretty thought indeed. If all the
people, or even two-thirds of tbem,
conld use this motto with propriety,
I think tbe world would be quite dif-
ferent from wbat it I*. Saying alone

will not Boffioe; there should be I * • ■ •"■*- <•■■ ■ <-v ( i vuimi. no want-
fruits, to show that we do love : p( l' - v not happy ; and when
each other. Scripture teaches a8 things did not go as ho wished, be
that we are to lovo our enemies. • vlsr ''"- < Al last bis servants left

, him. Quite out of temper be went to

And my prayer is, and ever shall bo,
that we k«ep ourselves io tl
Q •! looking for tbe mercy of our
liord Jesus unto eternal life. Yours
in love.

Jonas \v. Millir,
Webster, Oh i

cted by A. T. IfitLra.

The Holllool Oil

Onco upon a ti ne there lived an
old gentleman in a large boose II.
hud servants and everything be want

Luke Bays, ' Do pood to them which
bate yon, and pray for them which
despitefully use you." t; : 87,28

How did God manifest bis love to-
ward-* as? He Bent bis only b jot-
ten Son into tbe world, tbat we
might live tbrongh aim. "Herein is
lo'.e; not that, we loved God, but

a neighbor with tho story of his dis
tresses

"It seems to me," savs the neigh-
bor, "it would be well for you to oil
yourself a little."

"To oil myself I"

"Tea; I will explain. Sometime

.w. , nut iu.il. wv loveu ii>(i ( out i > o*|#iaiu. nomeume

that he lo»ed us, and sent his Son to • a "° one of tne doors of my bouse
be propitiation for our sies " | crPl,k '' tl - Nobody, therefore, liked
Bielhren, Bisters and friends, "if God to ?° '"? or out h J '*• One day I o

so loved 08, we ought also' to love ei ' its n ' n Pes,and it has been constat

red us, we ought also to love
one another " "How good, and bow
pleasant it is for brethren to dwell

-■ ill er in unity." Christians have
a work to do — a great work.

Union is strength in religious war-
fare. "United we stand, divided we
fall." The great head of the church
Las provided a principle which biuds,
nooiiabes, and consolidates the var-
ioUB members of the body together ;
lor we are all members one ol anoth-
er. If this principle is neglected,
army of the cross becomes easily- dis- •

peraed. The principle is Love'

I remember reading of an aired
father, who, wben dying, called bis I
bods around his death" bed; and to
show them the necessity of union
among themselves, be commanded a
bundle of sticks, which he had pro
vided, to be brought before him.
Beginning with the eldest

pes, and it has been constant
ly used by everybody since."

"Then you think I au like your
creaking door," cried the old gentle-
man. "How do you want mc to oil
myself?"

"That's an easy matter," said the
neighbor, "Go home and engage a
aervent.and wben be does right plaisc
him. If, on the contrary, he does
something amiss, do not be cross ;
soften your voice and words with the
oil of love."

The old gentleman went home, and
no harsh or unkind word was beard
in his house afterwards.

Every family should have a liitle
bottle of this precious oil, for everv
family is liable to a creaking hinge in
the shape of a fretful and peevish
spirit, or an angry temper.or a sullen.
sulky disposition, or a stubborn
verse will. Sometimes these are
found in the yonng.the children of the

I God Invites tbe human

family very Strongly t , him.

1 ie ye to tbe a
hath do money, come, buy v, ine and
milk withoul monej and w :

We know thai there are many
out our Father, has tangbl m
tbat there ia I,

so John says, "There are four births,
that a man may ba I) >rn ol ; but there
j is but one true birth. that
with the will of G id. Now as there
ia but one Q id, lei ns serve bim.and
he will grant ns a seat at the right
band of gl iry, and happiness, forever
and forever*, s a price

baa paid for d ! Fie grave his s in for
a redemption for us. Why, if we were
to live four score years and ten, we
could not pay the half we cost. Yet
he jrives us all thi^nnd not only tl
but life and health, and all the tbinj
that we have in this world. And all
he wants us to do, is to be obedient
to his will, and he will suffer the loss
he has sustained in redeeming us.

God has said : "If you are willing
and obedient, you shall eat the good
of the land ; but if you refuse and re-
bel, you Bball be devoured by : •
Lord, for the mouth of the Lord has
spoken it." The spirit and the bride
says, come, and whosoever will mav
come and take of the water of life
frei ly. Yours in love.

T'.win HlLDIBRAND.

Conemaugh, Pa.

be re-
quested him to break the bundle of

sticks; he could not, The next was '""'""• Let this oil be always at
calLd ; and so on, down to the you Dp- j l)ni!ci - an( ^ ft wi " be found of great
est ; all failed : upon which, the old I service irj promoting the comfort and
father cut the cord which bound the P eace of the whole household.

sticks together, and they were easily —•— —

broken one by one. Love is tbe for the Companion.

cord that binds us together. With- Sinner* Invited.

out love, there can be no good works- ^°" 1 ' unto me °'"' be ye saved, aU

and -without works, faith is dead ' '' *'/"£* °f^^thforl am
Wo^a ..r> ana there is none eke. Isaiah 45 22

* l read, By grace are ye saved, There is only one Ged whom we mast

tor tbe Comi-avi iH,
Voting lor \o Liciuse.

A few days ago, when the CoMPAH-
ion No. 1 was handed to me, I fo

| an article under the above I

[ commenced reading it, and b
I I got through I turned the Ieaf.and.tO
my surprise. I saw that it
signed by my beloved brother ant}
especial old friend. J. !\ PfoutZ. He
says be had read two articles, written
by brother Moses Miller and C. G
Lint ; and then says, "What mv dear
brethren have written appears to be
very plausible and right." But be-
thinks there is some danger ei nnec;-
ed with this g ting to the polls to
take an active part in voting with the
world.

Is it possible that, if the world un-
dertakes t > do a thing which every
honest man, woman, and child must,
and will confess, would be one of the
greate.-t blessings to our land and
country, m'y dear brother cau see dan-
ger ia giviuj our aid and eorafort to

148

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

the same, it is an arrange-

ment of the world. lie seems to

doubt whether tie Spirit of God and
Christ will accompany us in so doing,
and calls it "strange ground," and
<ilcs us to some scripture pa
where it is said that we arc led by
the Spirit of God, and that we are
the children of God. lie also thinks
it would give an opportunity to
"throw iu an idle word ;" and doubts
whether a brother can come away as
he goes there.

Now I will give my opinion about
this matter. Little did 1 think that I
would ever write upon this subject,
until I saw the aforesaid article. 1
was so well pleased with what the
afore named brother, as well as some
others bad said against license, that
I did not think it uecessary to say
more in that direction. ' They all
came out in strong terms against li-
cense, and in favor of taking hold of
the golden opportunity which is
placed in our hands to put down the
greatest curse that ever befell any
country, and are ready to lay that
old prejudice against voting aside
when they see that they can do at
least some good to their fellow crea
tures. My dear brother was the
first one. and, as far as I know, the
only one, that came out in public
print to discourage the undertaking.
I, for my part, think 1 can see more
danger in letting such an opportunity
slip without showing the world that
we are in earnest to do all the good
to a fallen humanity we can.

Now, about the Spirit of God go-
ing to the polls, if w r e have that
Spirit which Christ promised to send
to his disciples — the Spirit of truth
— which will guide us into all truth,
then we will have the glory of God
and the welfare of our fellow men at
heart ; and if such is the case, and
we* go to the polls in a pure motive,
why should not that Spirit go with
us? In regard to that idle word we
are in danger of throwing in, I would
say, if we would avoid every oppor-
tunity to speak an idle word, we
would have to do as the apostle
Paul says, "needs go out of the
world." There are many places
more dangerous to speak an idle word
which are not forbidden to go to;
such as, weddings and the market-
places. This Christ and his apostles
did not forbid, but went there them-
selves. And there are many other
places of business, such as public

sales, &c, where there is an i
tunity to Bpeak an idle word ; so
that can be no sufficient excuse for
us to stay away from the p

The brother says something of
praying for those that are in author-
ity. That is right; aud I have no
doubt that the prayers and groans of
hundreds and thousands of poor beat-
en and worn down mothers, and
starving children, as well as every
sincere Cbiistian all over the land,
have reached the ears of Jehovah,
who has now answered them on
earth, and put it into the hearts of
our legislative body to band the
question right back to the people to
say which they will have, the legal-
ized, and, by law, protected hot beds,
called drinking saloons, where gam-
blers, drunkards, thieves, robbers,
murderers, and almost every other
vice that can be named is manufac-
tured, or whether they will have
peace, temperance, virtue, aud mor-
ality. 1 think we all, as one man,
ought to thank God from the bottom
of our hearts, that our prayers are
heard, and that the means are put in
our own bands to choose for ourselves.
Praying for those in authority, and
not making use of the means they
put into our hands, reminds one of
what the apostle James says : "If a
brother or sister be naked, aud des-
titute of daily food, aud one of you
say uuto them depart in peace, be
warmed and filled ; notwithstanding
ye give them not those things which
are needful to the body, what doth it
profit? Even so faith, if it hath not
works, is dead, being alone." Just
so in praying and not doing. My
beloved brother advises those that
will go to consider well what they
are doing. 1 would say to those
that will not go, consider well what
you are neglecting, by refusing to
use the means put in your hands to
choose a blessing or a curse, life or
death, which is now set before you —
w r hen you see you eons, or your son's
sons, or your neighbor's sons, or your
brethren's sons, go down on the
broad road to hell and destruction,
and your daughters married to such
characters, who might be ornaments
in society and pillars in the Christian
church were it not for these nurseries
of vice and misery. Iu conclusion 1
would say to the brethren of Penn-
sylvania, think of this subject, and
think again, then act prudently —

wisely — in the fear of God, and for
the welfare of huaianity.

Joseph Myers.
East Berlin, Pa.

Man a Tlirec-lold Keiug.

Of all the creatures created by the
Almighty power of Uod, man aloue
is in possession of a three-fold life :
he lives at once in the past, the pres-
ent, aud the future. Man came from
the hands of his Creator, a perfect be-
ing ; upright in all his dealiugs. God
himself declares, that man was creat-
ed in his own image and likeness, and
but little lower than the angels.
Hence, I say, he was created a per-
fect being ; but through the trans-
gression, a wilful act on his part, he
fell from his piimeval, perfect aud
happy state, and became of all creat-
ures the mo3t wretched and misera-
ble ; because he wus endowed with a
faculty whereby he was permitted to
live iu the past, and to recall the past
and happy state from which he fell.
But I fear I am getting off of my
subject. I started out by saying,
"Man is a three-fold being."

Man lives in the past, through the
faculty of memory ; in the present,
by means of the five senses bestowed
upon him by his Creator ; viz , hear-
ing, seeing, feeling, tast'ng and smell-
ing ; and iu the future, by hope.
Thus I have named the three inti ;-
vals of time in w hich it appears every
rational person lives. I will now en-
deavor to define these different peri-
ods of man's existence ; but will, in a
measure, treat memory aud hone iu
connection. The former looks back-
ward on what is past ; the latter, for-
ward on what is expected and longed
for ; the former lives in yesterday,
while the latter lives in to-morrow ;
the former w T atches the setting sun of
the past, while the latter salutes the
dawning morn ot the future ; in short,
memory wanders, thoughtful and
sal, amid the mouldering ruins and
withered leaves of the past ; while
hope, sanguine and light-hearted,
builds airy castles in the sky of the
future.

Brethren and sisters, and all God-
fearing friends, we all have a great
deal to do with memory and hope.
We have, in fact, as much to do with
our memory as the workman has to
do with his tools. Therefore we should
he anxious to know all about this se- %
cret power within our breasts.

However, by the daily use of any-

CHRIST! \N FAMILY COMPANK

thing, I to it,

that we hardly ever think of stopping
to Inquire what ll Id 1 fear, there-
fore," we do not tl ink enough of this

WOI Of I I I, 1 BB, Itfl Dft- I

tore, ita bieesioge, end responsibili- .

lit ib to impure what it is.
In the Brst place, then, memory is ,

It is u known fact, that every na-
tion has its history. Tl i
wise oian of the nation write these
histories, [a these historic- arc re-
corded every great and notable event
that has transpired in the nation of
which the history is a record. T
writers are called historians. I said,
memory is a historian; and bo if \e
Every human being has a history •
tan of his life ; and il is memory that
writes our history. Memory Bits
alone and silent within your bosom ;
and, with quick, observant eye, watch-
II that is ;• bears every

word : mark-; every deed ; and, with i
busy hand, transfers it to Us
register. It ia not like conscience,
tailing us everything , but, to the
contrary, it says nothing about what
i: sees or hears; H gives us no sign, j
either of approval or of disprova'; but I
simply writes every thing down.

My deor brethren, who among us I
is so pure and holy, that he would :
DOt shrink, sometimes, if he saw a ,
silent Stranger always watching him, |
a glistening eye always upon him, a ,
quick haad writing all about him ?
This is what our memory is doing
every hour. Pay by day it pursues
this ta.-k. Page after page is filled
with the mystic writing ; and the
great volume grows slowly, but stead-
ily. Each day completes a page ; each
yeai, a chapter ; and each successive
stage in life, a volume of this awful
scroll. Sometimes this history is
written in faint, dim, lines ; some-
times, in broad, glaring, characters ;
sometimes, in letters of light ; and
soir.eun-.es, of midnight darkness.
There are days bright with blessings,
and days dark with wee and sin.
Just as iu our real life, so in this, its
faithful register. This, then, must
be an interesting history. What tale
would be so instructive to us as that
which is all about ourselves.

In the second place, memory is a
painter.

It does not only make notes of the
past, but it also makes pictures of the
past. It writes a history illustrated

with a great m j I phot-

ographs the events if the

ig hour, and preserves them iu
its faithful volume it • ruioro.
Therefore a e ln\ e not only tin- prin-
ted words, but the living faces and
forms of the mi ii ami things we

about. This is tl.o kind < I* a history

our memory is daily writing of as.

< >r, might I not Bay, that our minds
are chambers, bung all around with

pictures —that memory drew those

pictures, and is all the time standing
by to explain them, and to tell as all

about them f E . I rj one has a

many of these pictures in bis heart,
Here is your mother's face, which
memory has painted on your I

and which you can still look upon and
Bee her smiling ou you. Here is a
brother or a sister, although far away
in some distant land, and which you
may never again see, save iu the
heart's living pictures. Here too i3
rave of your father, and his own
fair form, as he lay silent iu his cof-
fin before the lid was closed forever.
Yes, you can sen him yet, by means
of this wonderful gift that God has
bestowed upon all mankind, namely,
memory.

A great many of us have our fami-
ly albums, containing the faces and
forms of those whom we once knew
and loved. Let us uot, then, forget
that each of us has his own, personal
album, laid up in the secret chamber
of bis heart — an album which no hand
can unclasp, no eye lock upon but his
own. Oh ! how pleasant it is, some-
times to close our eyes, and in the
calm, bright, holy light of the heart,
look upon those pictures, one by one!

In the third place, memory is a
treasurer.

It is the soul's wise and careful
store-keeper, gathering together, from
day to day, all manner of precious
and useful things, and safely keeping
them. Lseful f';i ■•: -,\\ ise maxims and
rules, precious and holv truths, im-
proving examples, sacred momories
of home and friends, and kind, loviug
looks and words — all these this won-
derful faculty catches lip and stores
away, that they may minister to the
blessings of future days.

Thus, by the aid of this wonderful
gift, bestowed upon us by the giver 1
of every good and perfect gift, we be-
come truly rich — rich in the treas-
ures and hived stores of the memory;
and truly there is no kind of riches
like this, except one, and that is bet-

ter still — i . be rich h —the

i .
I
ren.are we till rapidly gathering such
a treasure ''. If bo, we shall be truly

i \emory is i r and

ii rejjrovt r.

ofortcr, and a
most shai p at d terrible reprover.
"And how," you would ask, "docs it
comfort and reprove. a l5y opening
the history which it ha I, and

reading what is therein written,,
one page of the book is finished, it is
turned over and another is begun ;
but the folded page may be to
up again, and laid before our eyes. I
have said there are bright pages ami
dark pages in - '-. book. 1 1

comforts us by turning up the former;
and it rebukes us by turning up the
latter.

in view of all these facts, thcD, I
would admonish all my brethren and
sisters, to strive so to live thut they
may have as few of those dark paj
to be turned against them as possible.
Let us be careful never to do any-
thing which we would like to forget.
Let us remember that these dark and
frightful pictures, which we would
gladly cover up and hide from our
sight forever, will not be covered
up, but will keep forever turning up
fresh before our eyes. The thi;
we would gladly forget arc the v
things we are most sure to remem-
ber. And even though it were possi-
ble for us to forget them in this life,
there is a day coming when all "the
books shall be opened," and when
"God shall b-iug every work into
judgment, with every secret thing,
whether it be good or whether it be
evil ."

Started out with memory and hope
before me. 1 have said but little
about hope, and my article is already
very lengthy; therefore 1 would mere-
ly add tie apostle's definition of ho]
lie says, "Hope is an anchor to the
soul." .May the grace of the Lord be
shed abroad in every heart is my .~iu-
cere prayer.

A. 15, Miller.

Antioch, /ml.

Always act as if you believed God
was present, and that you must give
an account to Him.

Keep'agood conscience, let it cost
you what it may.

150

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

For the Companion.
Parables.

Parables are figures used to repre-
sent truths. Our Lcrd, in his para-
bles, has taken similitudes from nat-
ural things to represent spiritual
things. It was anciently common
for philosophers to utter their eenti-
ments iu parables ; and that the
prophets made use of parablas is very
evident from the following passages
of scripture: Judges 9 : 7, 8, 'The
trees went forth on a time to an-
noint a king over them. But the
Olive tree said unto them," &c.
"Then said the trees unto the vine,
Come thou and reign thou over us."
2 Sam. 12:3 "There were two men in
one city, the one rich the other poor ;
but the poor man had nothing save
one little ewe lamb," &c. 2 Kings 15:
9 "The thistle that was in Lebanou
sent to the cedars that were in Leb-
anou, saving, Give thy daughters to
my sous for wives."

The mode of instructions by para-
bles was very common in our Sav-
ior's time, and he carried it to the
hight of excellency and usefulness.
In order to understand a parable,
observe,

1. It is not necessary that the
representation be strictly true, nor
that all the actions spoken of be
strictly just ; because the design of
the parable is, not to give informa-
tion concerning these, but to teach
some important truth.

2. We must carefully gather the
scope of the parable from what
preceded or immediately follows it.

3. Several circumstances may be
added in a parable for the sake of
decorum, or propriety of speach.that
can not be illustrated in the explana-
tion of the parable. We must there-
fore chiefly attend to the design of
the parable itself.

Our Savior spake many parables
duriDg his ministry, and most of
them art very plain and easily un-
derstood. The last few parables are
not so easily comprehended ; so I
will try to explain them. The first
one is the prodigal son.

"A certain man had two sons."
Luke 15: 11. This parable may
apply to individuals, but it was
spoken to the Jew3* and had more
direct reference to them. The father
represents God;theoon who stayed
with the father.represents the Jewish
nation ; while the prodigal son rep-
resents the Gentiles. The Gentiles

wandered far from God and were
without hope and without God in the
world. When I'aul turned to the
Gentiles aud preached the Gospel un-
to them, and they gladly received the
good news, and received the Holy
Spirit as well as the Jews, then the
Jewish converts were angry and re-
fused to receive them as brethren, or
to come into the synagogues or
churches and worship with them.
Even Peter had to be convinced by
a miracle before he would believe
that the Gentiles had equal gospel
privileges with the Jews. See Acts
10 : 34-45.

I will next notice the rich map and
Lazarus, Luke 10. The poor beggar
lived in the deepest of poverty. Too
helpless to walk or even to stand,
he was laid at the rich man's gate.
He had no otherfood than the crumbs,
perhaps grudgingly bestowed, from
the table of the rich man ; and no
other nurses than dogs which licked
his sores. In process of time, death
came to his relief; and, perhaps, he
was burried with as little ceremony
as possible/as is usually the case with
very poor persons. The rich man
lived in luxury, faring sumptuously
every day. To the eye of all be-
holders his lot was to be envied and
that of the beggar to be de pised. But
he dies also; and of him it is record-
ed that he was burried. All that
wealth could purchase, all tLat pride
could exhibit of earthly pomp and
granduer, were no doubt displayed at
his funeral.

This also represent the Jews and
Gentiles. The tribes of Juda and
Beajainin remained faithful until Sbi-
loh came ; and the two are spoken of
as one man. They were indeed rich:
to them pertained the priesthood ; and
their priests were dressed in fine liuen,
and all that God could lavish upon
them was done. They worshipped in
the temple, and God was under obli-
gations to them for Abraham's sake.
But the Gentiles were very poor
They did not come into the temple to
worship, but their place was outside
the gate ; and when a Gentile wo-
man asked mercy of the Savior, he
said, "It is not meet to give the chil-
dren's bread to the dogs." The wo-
man then only begged for the crumbs
which fell under the rich man's table.
Then her wish was granted.

The gulf between the two nations
is circumcision. "Beloved, I, Paul,
say unto you, that if you be circum-

cised Christ shall profit you nothing."
Gal. 5 : 2. Here was the great
trouble with the two nations.

To be in Abraham's bosom is sim-
ply to be in favor with him, or to
share the blessings with him ; for, if
we are Christ's then we are "Abra-
ham's seed, and heir according to the
promise."

Tne five brethren represent the ten
lost tiibes, who were carried to Bab-
ylon by the Assyrian kings, and were
never again organized. The two tribes
represent one mau, aud the ten tribes
represent five brethren. They bad
the law and the prophets, which were
sufficient to make them wise unto
salvation ; but they refused to bear
them, and Christ said, l, If they hear
not Moses and the prophets they
would not hear though one rose from
the dead ;" because they testify of
him, and when Christ rose from the
dead, tbey aid not believe.

The Savior did not wish to convey
the idea of immediate punishment af-
ter death, or an intermediate punish-
ment between death and the resurrec-
tion ; but the dead are personified, and
made to speak and act in reference to
the facts of their respective cases as
though they were alive.

Such cases have frequently occur-
red. The trees held an election and
made speeches, Judges 9 : 7-11 ; the
th^tlespropose a matrimonial alliance
with the cedars, 2 Kings 14 : 9 ; all
the trees sing out at the presence of
God. 1 Chron. 1G : 33; the hire of
the laborers cries to God, James 5
chap. ; and the apostle Paul says.God
quickeneth the dead, aud calleth those
things which be not as though tbey
were. Rom. 4 : 17.

By this parable the Lord illustates
several great truths : I. the folly and
vanity of riches ; 2. the worth of true
piety, though attended by the deepest
of poverty; 3 the certainty of future
punishment ; 4. the great contrast it
will make with the present state of
things; 5. the sufficiency of the
scriptures to instruct and warn
mankind.

My article is already longer than I
had intended ; but if I can throw a
little light on this wonderful par-
able, then my object is accomplished.
Jesse Hiestand.

Palestine, 111.

We very seldom bear of any great
number of conversions under very elo-
oquent preaching-- very seldom indeed.

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

151

Pious Yonlli Department.

Dear Companion: Tin- \ w J

has i>p.ii" 1 to us l»»t us begin wil li
it beginning*. Air! here let me nay, I
c -in conceive of iin better wav than in
our endeavor lo prepare tlio mind of nor
youth, through our "Sabbath Schools,"
For thai hiah estate which awaits the
fairhfnl. Had the brethren appreciated
fully the beneficial infl the B ih-

c.tth Bchn il, and wo Iced ace irdin
they, to day, doubtless, wonld number
tens cf thousand-* m ire than they now do.

The : r 1 word has commenced, many

churches hare adopted the innovation,and
much good has resulted. Lei the church
stimulate herself to farther action, and
with such means as we poss — . we shall
find our children growing up withs trong,
rigorous minds, being educated in the
most holy faith, when wo shall doubt
1m> blesi by Beeing them engrafted into
the church militant. .-mil with the redeem-
ed, received into the church triumph-
ant, there to praise God forever.

To day five millions of people on both
hemispheres have united in one
general plan fbr the spread of the gos-
pel, through a grand international Sab-
bath-school medium. Tlio plan is to
prepare ■ series of letsons running through
a term of seven years. The objeel to
build up a class of teachers equal to the
a - • in which we live. The lewon for to-
day by the "International Bible Socie-
ty," is on the Creation. Glen. I: 28 to
SI. A most beautiful and instructive
one. Why may nor the brethren engage
in this movement, and march shoulder
to shoulder with these five millions, who
arc endeavoring to build up Zion'a king-
dom ?

Here let me Bay, that 1 have Been
many efforts to build up a Sabbath-school
fail, for want of a proper leader,
having been educated in our church for
the calling. The teachers, too, are rare-
ly qualified for this important duty. By
this movement, a Bible lesson, suitable
for all Christians, will be given out. with
the proper method of presenting quea*
lions, with proper answers printed. The
teachers and scholars study and digest
the lesson through the week, ami on
Sunday they are prepared. These
sons are prepared by persons well qual-
ified for the task, and with a view to
suit all Christians, who are zealous in
the good work.

Now my dear COMPANION, can't you
engage to promote tliis goo 1 work, by
publishing in the Pioutb Yot tit de
partment, weekly this series of Bible
lessons. Always of course publishing the
n one week before it is to be used.
• may cry: another innovation in
the church. Well if it i- for good, so
much the better. I have in my mind
one case, in which the parents of a fam-
ily, the lather a minister, was so strong-

!v opposed to the introducl

•h -.boo) into the brotherhood a
•■■•don- iiml ■.•ood man all believed
who knew him thai thoy would not allow
their children In atti nd the Pahl aih
i to in's i B
limiting audli-i.
nd some said in amusing themselves
at card playing. Rvidi ntly the Sabbath-
school was the letter place for that fam-
ily. I will try to sen 1 you a c >py of first
lessons for your inspection and opinion,
Fraternally,

Franr Holsinger.
SHOLAll'S LESSON PAPER

International Sunday school

I. SOH8.

Tus TBAi PB should r qui e Ihe scholar
to learn Ibe veraei i'i large type; thi
iralTiiuli; and to write an»wen to the
pus at the enii of each l*saon.

LESSON 1.

THE I'REATIOX.-Gen. i, I, 26-

81.

Commit to memory, verse* 20, 27.
1. In the beginning Go 1 created the
d ami the earth,

\nt> Con sun, Lr.T t s m 'kc man in
oik p aora l'kerbss: *m> lbt

i ii I'm iuvi: OOMn B Tin: pisa OP

\, A Ti o\l R TIIV FOWL OP Til* AIH,

ami oven i in: r* i 1 1. p.. am) OTBB am. the
EARTH. \m> ovri; BVEB1 CREIPINQ THING

; i cos Tin: B \i!Til.

•JT Ek Con CKKATBD MAN IN TIM OWH

v I, in ■ HBIKAOB OP <i"l> OBPATBD IIP.

HIM; MALB AND 7BMALB CREATED HE THEM.

'js.\p(l Cod blessed them, and God said
Unto them, Be fruitful, and multiply, and
replenish the ca th, an.l BUbdue it: and
have dom'nron over the fish of t v e sea, and
over the fowl of the air, and over every liv-
Ing thins: that moveth upjn the earth.

39 And Cod said, Behold, I have given
yon every herb bearing seed, which la upon
the face of all the earth, as d every tree, in
the which is the fruit of ^ tree yielding seed;
to jou it shall be for meat.

"0 And to every beast of the earth, any
to every fowl of the air, and to everything
thatcreepeth anon the earth, wherein th?r
i life, Ih-re given every green herb for
meat: and it was so.

31 And God saw everything that he had
Hire!'.', and, behold, it iris very good. And
the evening and the morning were the sixth
day.

Central TROTH.— "God hath made
man upright."— Ecc vii. 2 I.

Leading text.— ''Know ye that the
Lord he i- God, he hath made as, and

not ourselves.' - — 1\>.

Scriptural readings — Rev. iv. 11;
Ps. viii. B; [sa. lxiv, 3; Jas. iii, 7: Ps.
civ. 14,15; Pa. czxzvi. 25; Ex. xx. 11.

iNTRODrcTioN.— The Bible is a rule
of faith, not of science — is inspired —
composed of many parts, at different
times, by various men, yet one Book.

' ova I ■
M- c died "'I'b. Law." Qci
book of beginnings of tbu world
man of God.

Analvhi 1 Rkverentli
with (iri). Hfl nra« before all thing
created them of nothing — how long
the 1 1 i ' ■ ' ^- dm - not aaj -matter n
nal. II til \v i: \r THE EARTD this

chapter tell- bow God fitted it for man —

at Drat all was;, w .-. <•-. III. LOOK AT
ot it RACE God purposed to make man

— "us' 1 iudii ii jn i be

head, ( I jMan's nature— like 'i'
power of cho plao —hi ad

of creation; 3 provision for him— fruits
and herbs; (4) his happiness— innocent,

pure.

ONE.— (l)Tbe folly of idolatry;
- ( i d's right to our love and obediei

3 nun are a raCCj [4 | the fii-t Adam

bead of the rai nd Adam bead of

the Church; (0) greatness of Salvation in

ChristJ
Ti ipii s for study.— The name of thin

whole book — why so called — how given —
meaning of inspiration — proof of its be-
ing given by God— how to be understo od
— why pri|xr to tell men of the "begin-
ning" of all tbitii-'s — natural idea on thi-*
point—relation of first verse to the rest-
condition of earth when human period
begins — words describing God's acts —
how man made — body of what — soul,
how created — meaning of "us" — of "im-
age"— man's relation to the creatun
to the world— the | created— the

ly of their wants — the evidence that
a race was designed— the importance of
this — who is the second Adam — bow he
restores— the completeness of the restor-
ation—God's riirht over us — founded in
what — Scripture appeals to it — ques-
tions answered inthischapter — questions
not answered — why not answered — ard
the uses we should make of the record.
hymns:

'•Holy Bible, book divine !
Precious treasure thou art mine,"

and

■'1 sing the mighty power of Cod,
ThBt made the mountains rise."

What is the meaning of Genesis?

of Pentateuch ?

2. What is the Bible chiefly designed

to teach?

^^++' -^-^ — - — ,

Unquietness is the greatest evil that can
come to the soul excepting sin. I
.-editions and civil discords of a common-
wealth ruin it entirely, and disable it to
resist a stranger, so our heart,
being troubled and disquieted in
loseth strength to maintain the virtues
which it had gained. and with it tin I
to resist the temptations of the enemy,
who at that time useth all kinds
deavors to fish as thi y bsj in ti
waters. — Dt Salet,

152

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

For the Companion.

Are We Brethren '.*

"We, as a church, to boi e extent
an- known to the world by the title.

"Church of the Brethren." .Testis,
our Master, said to his disciples ''Ye
are brethren." We call each other
brethren. There is no doubt that
Christ's followers should be brethren,
in the true sense of the. word. As
the true sense of the word. As
brethren in Christ, we must stand
on an equal platform ; we must all
work together for the advancement
of the Lord's kingdom We must cot
think that, perhaps.as God has favor-
ed as more in some respects,tban others
of his children, therefore, wc are set to
rule over them. A»:ain we must not
think that, just because others are
more favored than we are, they
must do the work, and still we ex-
pect to reap with them in common
the wages of their labor. Xo, breth-
ren, we, who claim to be the body of
Christ, should remember that each of
us has bis or her share of work to do
in order to win the day. Let us con-
sider this matter carefully. We all
expect to inherit eternal salvation.
This we can only obtain through Je-
sus our Lord. He offers it to us on
certain conditions ; viz, obey God's
will as revealed by him. This will
insure salvation in eternity.

To make it possible for all to obey
God, Christ has established a church,
by which the teachings as well as the
practice of the gospel may be contin-
ued. This, the church of Christ, it
is claimed by some, is composed of
all Christian organizations. Well, let
this be as it may, wc know that Je-
sus said to his followers, "Ye are
brethren ;" and as brethren of the one
family, children of the same parent,
members of the same household, we
must woik; not work blindly, but
work carefully, or we might get as-
tray and work for the destruction
rather than the building up of that
church, organized for the gcod of all
men.

Brethren, let as be careful. Do
not try to hurt each other's feelings.
God wants us to be in unity with
himself and among ourselves. If
we are born of God, surely we will
do our utmost to live in peace. It is
Satan who sows discord among the
children of God. Let difficulties rise
like mountains ; let Satan tempt us;
let his angels fight the church of God;
but for our own good, and for the

sake of the precious blood spilt on
tin! cross, lei us ft and united ; let us
show to the world that we are at
peace among ourselves. Look at a fam-
ily living in peace. Look at the child
whose feelings seem to be hurt. If
a good child, will it retaliate? Oh, no.
It may tell the parents of the sorrow it
has been caused, the tears it has Bhed;
and, if not able to bear all alone, it
will ask the interference of the good
father or mother. If this is the way
in which children will settle their
troubles, why will we not do like
they do in this respect t If we have
troubles to settle, which we are not
able to settle among ourselves, then
let us ask our heavenly Father to in-
terfere aud settle them for us. Let
us remember we are brethren. We
all know it creates sorrow, when par-
ents must see that their children are
a war among themselves. On the
other side, you may behold joy and
happiness, when there is peace in the
family. Do you not think, then, that
God will rejoice when his children
are at peace among themselves ? God
is love, and where he rules there is
happiness all around.

Again, the poet says :

t: If Christians can't agree below.

What will they do above '.'"'

Let us remember this. We cer-
tainly do not expect, that in eternity,
God will keep us in separate apart-
ments from those whom we do not
like to have in our company. He
will not. like the high and rich in this
world, favor only a part of the true chil-
dren of God. Look, for a moment, with
an eye of faith, into, eternity. Behold
there the Lord's people. Do you see
disunion, strife in short, the workings
of the evil spirit? Oh. no, dear brethren
and sisters, we behold love, union, peace,
joy, and all what is pleasing to God.
Think; lor a moment, for the sake of
gaining a certain point in this world, will
wo barter our souls? is a question, which
concern- us all. Then, if we are sincere
in our religion, as wc all should be, let
'actions arise; let wares of trouble roll
high; let .Satan employ all his skill, aud
what will it all amount to? Will it divide
us? will it create disunion in the church
of him who ha-; said, "The gates of hell
shall not prevail against it"? No certain-
ly not- But what is the duty of those
who are the follower- of God, when these
tribulations come? Is it not our duty to
be careful in all our actions, in all our
talk, in all thai wc undertake, that we,
by all, show that Christ's spirit dwells
within us? We dare not flinch to the
right nor to the left: but keep on straight
ahead — keep Jesus for our eye-mark, the
gospel for our guide; and if we then miss

our aim. if we then go astray, brethren,
the religion of J csu8 is not what it witn

I to be. l>ut let as be c
that we are right, and God will accom-
pli -li much for us.

To live in peace, as brethren should
live, will strengthen us; it will give us
employment; it will give food, nouiish-
:.. nt, and all that is necessary for the
inner man. I rethren, how strong we
feel; when we live in peace with
around u-', when we can greet our breth-
ren, with a clear conscience! How we
prosper when we work together, and God
works through os ! Look, for instance,
at the family where union and love ex-
ist. The father commands, the mother
explains, the children obey, and all pros-
pers. So in our case, let God command,
the church explain, and we, the children
of God, brethren of Christ, members of
his chinch, let us be obedient in all things,
and surely God will accomplish all which
he designed to be accomplished through
his church.

Again, the house of the family where
love reigns, is very attractive. I have
often thought about this. I do not be-
lieve, that it was through the enticing
speeches of our old brethren that the
church increased as it did; but, by show-
ing to the world that they were in love,
the attention of outsiders was attracted
and the church made to increase as it
did. Well may it be said, •"United we
standi divided we fall." This is cer-
tain, if we are united as a church, follow
closely our dear Lord, we will gain 'he
: otherwise, wc may fail. May
God help us to do our duty in all things,
is my sincere prayer.

M. H.u.y.

Dale City, Pa.

A Smiling Face and a kind
Heart. — Which will you do — smile
aud make your household happy, or
be crabbed and make ail those young
ones gloomy aud the elder ones mis-
erable ? The amount of happiness
you can produce is incalculable, if you
show a sailing face, a kind heart, aud
speak pleasant words. Wear a pleas-
ant countenance ; let joy beam in
your eyes, and love glow on your
forehead. There is no joy like that
which springs from a kind act or a
pleasant deed ; and you will feel it at
night when you rest.at morning when
you rise, and through the day when
about your business.

If life to you is not all you will
have it, seek to make it better and
more enjoyable yourself.

♦♦

We very seldom hear of any great
number of conversions under very elo
oqueut preaching-very seldom indeed.

LISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

Christian Familv Companion.

DALE CITY, Pa., March 11, 197o*.

!>n»y ol tlip ll:tnr.

" Whatsoever tliy hand flndetb to rto. ('nit
with thy might, for there If no work, iwr

\v ; -'om. in tlic

grave, irblthw thou goeat." — Eccl. 9 : 10.

The writer of tbe above also tolls
us that there is a time to every pur-
pose. And it is the design of this ar-
ticle to admonish ns to discharge ev-
ery doty, in such a manner, time,
ami place, as will best serve its pur-
pose. For there are duties, which,
when discharged at their proper time,
will result in an abundant reward ;
but which, if neglected, or performed
out of Reason, will be irretrievably
lost. Seed may be sown in harvest,
but a crop cannot be gathered from
such SOWing. Seed time and harvest
each has its own Beason. Seed time
is first ; harvest follow--. ''Whatso-
ever a man sows that shall bo also
rear> "

It is, however, not so much of the
duties of tbe season of tbe year, or of
attention to temporal labor, that we
wish to speak. It does not appear to
us to be so necessary. ''The children
of this world are, in their generation,
wiser than the children of light." In
temporal matters people act more
wisely 'ban they do in spiritual mat-
ters. And herein they manifest much
weakness : for they are eager to pos-
ses* that which is base, while they
neglect that which is good and which
abideth forever.

l>ut not only are men negligent of
that which belongs to their own in-
terests and happiness ; but those
whose business it is to labor in the
vineyard of the Lord, often neglect
tbe opportune season to perform that
labor. It may be that no one \3 more
remiss in the matter herein alluded
to, than ourself. These are duties
that have burned in our heart, and fro-
zen in our hands. Others were lost
between the heart and the band. There-
fore we incluJe ourself in the admoni-
tion.

\\ <• are to "pray for all men."
i ■ is therefore a time to pray, mid
pers >na to pray for. N ■> '-lass of per-
sonal perhaps, are more frequently

ir, This is all

very right. We should remember the
poor in our prayers B it I
so a time when praying for tbe

will not be the duty of the hour. Up-
on this point Jam< • [fa broth-
er or Bister he naked, ami destitute of
daily food, and one of you say unto
them, Depart in peace, be ye warm-
ed and filled; notwithstanding
ye give them not those things
which are needful to the body,
what doth it profit V Prayer,
and words of peace and encourage-
■ire nceossnrv, and have their
appointed time, place, and order; bul
may not be substituted for food
or raiment In the case of naked-
r want, then, it is the duty of
the hour to supply clothing and food.
That our hands would find to do.and
mid do it with our hearts and
wills. "Whoso bath this world's
good, and sceth his brother have need,
and shuttetb up his bowels of com-
passion from him, how dwelleth the
love of God in him ?"

Pear reader, this is an important
([notation of Scripture. It is equiv-
alent to saying tbe love of God enn-
uot dwell in a brother who would see
his brother suffer from want, when
he bad tbe means of relieving him,
if he would not do it. We have often
been reminded of this passage during
tbe long and severe winter, that, we
hope is just coming to a close. Let
us always Dear it in mind when we
make our prayers for the poor, that
our hearts may be prepared to direct
our hands — liberally — to meet the du-
ties of the hour

i month or more. Br

Beer is needing tl.i

gain his steadily declining health.

We sincerely hope | i and

■ .■.•bom he may BOJOQm,

will remember this fact, and not re-
quire anything of our brother thai
would in any way Interfere with his
personal safety, or tie- Improvement
of his health. We make these re-
marks knowing how eager the many
of his friends will be to have him la-
| bor for them. II j will give

him every assistance to recuperate, so
that he may speedily return, for he is
' a nccessitv to this office.

I : the past ten days, we hn .
| so been deprived of the services el
i ter I'licchley, another of our editorial
1 assistants. She has been quite
verely afflicted, so that we had almost
despaired of her life. But we are
happy to announce that she is eon-
| valescent, and we have hopes that in
a week she may be able to j >iu us
again in our labors. In the mean-
time will not our contributors re-
member us, and all our patrons re-
solve to bear with our shortcoining>?

Weak Han<lc«I.

On Friday last, brother Peer and

mily left their home.for a yisit to

their old home in Armstrong county,

according to previous Announcement.

They will likely remain absent for

Answers to Correspondents.

John Stonkr : It is right.

S. R. ZtJO: Yes, $10.

S. S. Lyon : Xo trace of it. Your
name is uow entered for book.

Jacob M uu.er : You have a cred-
it of thirty-six cents. Sorry that the
books were overlooked. They will
be forth-coming scon.

J. S. Myers: Ob, yes, we under-
stand now, and the change shall be
promptly made. We al.-o send t.
ing numb

David Hfldbbband: Yes, you
have a credit of $150, by S. Sons.

J. B. Tawser: The paper is sent
regularly to W. II at Ilarrisonville,
Mo. You have a credit of $2 15.

Andrew Offman : It was receiv-
ed. Tbe paper was sent, but we send
again.

154

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.

CORRESPONDENCE.

Correspondence of church news solicited from
all parte of the Brotherhood. Waiter*! name
and adore ft required on evtry communication
as guarantee of good faith . Rejected communi-
atiotiK or manuscript used, not returned. All
ommunicatiotu for publication thould be writ
en upon one side of the r >e t only.

Schuylkill, Pa,, \
February 17th, 1873. \
Brother Henry : Yesterday was very
unfavorable for meeting, and I remained

at home. At first I felt a little sad at
the disappointment, but I soon fell to"
reading the C. F. C, reading over the
last two numbers ; and it is wonderful
how much they improved npon a second
reading, on a leisure day. I then remem-
bered that on a similar occasion, I did
likewise, and then, as now. found deeper
interest and higher appreciation on the
second reading. This reflection followed,
that the C. F. C. is not a paper to be read
as a common newspaper, and then thrown
by, but ought to be read, as we read the
Bible, prayerfully, and at seasons set
apart to that purpose. And where there
is a family, or part of a fami.lv. who will
listen attentively, selections should be
marked to he read to them. I fondly
hope all will attentively read those pieces
in number 4, urging brethren to vote No
License ; especially all non-voting breth-
ren. And that poetry selected by broth-
er Silas Thomas, will well bear re-read-
ing. It is a picture fearfully true.

And that lesson for young men. I would
call special attention to. How valueless
are parts, education, orwealthwithoutmor-
al culture. Valueless did T say? yea, a
very curse. Those three individuals had
Letter grown up in extrcmest poverty,
and ignorant as Hottentots. Natural
parts, education and wealth, are looked
to as blessings. And, indeed, they are
to be desired, when sanctified by true
morality. But oh ! how fearfully they
augment the misery of the morally cor-
rupt. Under il e ; atronage of Fisfe,
Stokes recovers his lost fewtune. Each
has a family. Their pecuniary prosperi-
ty becomes the curse of their families.
Stokes finds in Mansfield a paramour,
who however thinks Fisk's great wealth
an object, and hopes to divide her favors
wilh such, skill and secrecy as to avoid
detection- But the legitimate sequence
of such conduct follows. Fisk sunk into
eternity — Stokes to the gallows, and
Mansfield now suffering the torments of
hell, already on earth. The richest gifts
of this life are health, physical stren